Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 i in 2015 
 
 https://archive.org/details/manuscriptsofduk00grea_2 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION, 
 
 ELEVENTH REPORT, APPENDIX, PART YI. 
 
 THE 
 
 MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 DUKE OF HAMILTONp K.T. 
 
 ta {lotli of ^arliamont Commanfr of Hor 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 PRINTED FOR HER MAJESTTS STATIONERY OFFICE, 
 
 BY EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE, 
 
 PRINTERS TO THE QIJEEN’s MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY. 
 
 And to be purchased, either directly or through any Bookseller, from 
 
 EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE, East Harding Street, Fleet Street, E.C., and 
 32, Abingdon Street, Westminster, S.W. ; or 
 
 ADAM AND CHARLES BLACK, 6, North Bridge, Edinburgh; or 
 HODGES, FIGGIS, & Co., 104, Grafton Street, Dublin. 
 
 1887. 
 
 [C.— 5060.-V.] l^rice 1r. 
 
HISTORICAL MANCSORIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 ELEVENTH REPORT, APPENDIX, PART VI. 
 
 MANUSCEIPTS 
 
 DUKE OF HAMILTON, K.T. 
 
 I9rt0>ntcXf I 0 Imtl; nf paiTiAmcnt In’ Cammaulf nf iiflajrsDL 
 
 PRINTED FOR HER MAJESTY’S STATIONERY OFFICE. 
 
 BY EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE, 
 
 PRINTERS TO THE QUEEN’S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY. 
 
 And to Ijc purchased, either directly or through any Bookseller, from 
 EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE, East Harding Street, Fleet Street, E.C., and 
 Abingdon Street, Westminster, S.W. ; or 
 ADAM AND CHARLES BLACK, (1, North Bridge, Edinburgh; or 
 HODGES, EIGGIS, & Co., 101, Grafton Street, Dublin. 
 
 THE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 IS87, 
 
 [C. — 5000.~y.] Price I 5 Or/. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 (1.) The Charters and Miscellaneous Historical 
 Papihis of his Grace the Duke of Hamilton, 
 &c., &c., K.T., IN Ha;milton Palace, in the 
 COUNTY OF Lanark - - - _ - 
 
 (2.) First Eeport on the Correspondence 
 
 (3.) Additional Correspondence recently discovered - 
 
 (4.) Second Report on the Corresi'Ondence 
 
 (5.) Additional Hamilton Charters recently dis- 
 covered - ^ - 
 
 (6.) Index of Persons and Places = » - 
 
 Page 
 
 1-59 
 
 59-132 
 
 132-134 
 
 134-202 
 
 202-226 
 
 227-261 
 
 U 24964. 
 
 a 
 

 r. 
 
 r 
 
 ( . 
 '.If'' 
 
 y 
 
 a * 
 
 
 
 'if »ri'^l^-|.t'^-- ^■■'* ' ■ '■' aX'"' ^,‘*< 4 T'^?/,^;. 
 ■■ './.a. ''^.Vjiit.st.i .'- ' I 
 
 -Hjivv r,5i MiUVOiftAipt; -.yat. V>i^» 
 
 i^^rt-i' -'^- "' ■■ ;r r'’T ' v’ ' 
 
 A---. 
 
 
 . . ^ .:*} ■ ', * I ,M ''^}p £ 
 
 i' '> - •i‘....-} ' x>^w^'V' ■• 
 
 Ap'Xiltfth} , -.'^ 
 
 
 «• 
 
 ,1C^- 
 
 r(!£--tSir' - ' B",ta^‘ ' -v^'- W^'' 0.«.fr- 
 
 FAi iiglfc i ■' •' ■ ' Jf :» " •■' ."", '• ,'X:J^' . .■•-;>y>' «iii| 
 
 ^ - ., ■- ■ ■■ -'.WfW 
 
 i'i-' 'v,-'- -;'l • ' ■■<- f. y :. :j 
 
 
 f 
 
 ♦ * . 
 
 'H 
 
 
 
 • *. 
 
 ■ ;■■/' ,. « 
 
1 
 
 THE CHAKTERS AND MISCELLANEOUS HISTORICAL 
 PAPERS OF HIS GRACE THE DUKE OF HAMILTON, 
 ETC., ETC., K.T., IN HAMILTO^i PALACE, IN THE 
 COUNTY OF LANARK. 
 
 The documents referred to in this Report form only a portion, and 
 that, perhaps, the least interesting portion of the large and valuable col- 
 lection of papers in Hamilton Palace. The historical treasures preserved 
 there were so far made known in 1847 by a descriptive catalogue of 
 them, which in that year was printed by the Maitland Club, as Vol. IV., 
 Part I., of their Miscellany. The catalogue in question became the 
 property of Mr. George Chalmers, author of “ Caledonia,” and at 
 the sale of his library, after his death, it was purchased on behalf of the 
 Maitland Club. Their print of it was edited by Mr. Joseph Robertson, 
 then editor of the “ Glasgow Constitutional.” 
 
 That catalogue, besides brief notices of some of the papers now 
 reported on, refers to a very extensive and valuable series of Royal 
 letters, and State and official correspondence addressed to or connected 
 with the members of the family of Hamilton, from the time of King 
 James V. and the Regent Arran until after the union of England 
 and Scotland. That correspondence, however, is not included in 
 this Report, which is devoted more especially to the charter muniments 
 of the family of Hamilton, showing their rise in Scotland, their increase 
 of territory, and their royal alliance, which at one period made them 
 nearest heirs to the Crown. A numerous series of bonds of manrent 
 granted by some of the most powerful barons of Scotland are also given, 
 not only as interesting in themselves, but as indicative of the manner in 
 which the influence of a powerful nobleman was then courted and 
 maintained. Several other documents of a more miscellaneous descrip- 
 tion, all of a more or less historical bearing, are also included in this 
 Report, which thus comprises that portion of the Hamilton collection 
 v/hich does not partake of an epistolary character, the correspondence 
 and the papers to w^hich it relates being reserved for another and fuller 
 Report. 
 
 The charters and other muniments thus generally enumerated do not 
 bear date earlier than the year 1315, which is the date of the oldest 
 charter of the lands of Hamilton now in the charter chest. The 
 charters here given, e.g.^ Nos. 1-30, are only a selection of the whole 
 muniments relating to the lands, which, after the year 1542, assume 
 merely the ordinary course of a feudal progress of titles. The other 
 charters here reported on, e.g.^ Nos. 30-57, refer to the families of 
 Stewart of Bute and Dalyell of Bracanrig, a branch of the Dalyells 
 of that Ilk, some of w'hose possessions were acquired by one of the Earls 
 of Arran. 
 
 The origin of the family of Hamilton, which rose to such a height of 
 power in Scotland, is like that of many other noble families in Scotland 
 involved in obscurity. The subject has given rise to discussion, and while 
 it would be foreign to the object of this Report, which is only descriptive 
 of the Hamilton muniments, to enter into a dissertation as to the origin of 
 U 24964. Wt. 6696. a 
 
 MSS. 
 
 THE Duke of 
 Hamilton, 
 
MSS. 
 
 OF THE DHKE of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 2 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 the Hamilton family, a short notice of the earliest members of it may 
 be given. The earliest known member of the family is the Walter Fitz- 
 Grilbert to whom, and tohis wife Mary G-ordon, King Robert Bruce granted 
 a charter of Machan, in 1315 [No. 1 infra\. His son was named David 
 Fitz- Walter, and his grandson, also named David, is the first to whom 
 the surname of Hamilton is applied by King Robert 11. in a charter 
 dated in 1375 [No. 5 infra~\. Genealogists have given to Walter Fitz- 
 Gilbert a descent from the family of Bellamont, Earls of Leicester, 
 through a younger son of the third Earl, and tradition supplies a 
 fabulous story of Sir Gilbert Hamilton and his escape from England to 
 Scotland in 1323. This descent is imaginary, and Walter Fitz-Gilberfc 
 was settled in Scotland long previous to that year. But his ancestry still 
 remains a mystery, though the most plausible suggestion is that he 
 belonged to a Northumbrian family. About the year 1209, Roger and 
 Robert de Hameldon appear in Northumberland^ the first having dealings 
 with the Abbot of Kelso, and it has been supposed that they or others of 
 the name of Hameldon in England were probably the ancestors of the 
 Scottish house of Hamilton. It may be doubted, however, whether this 
 alleged descent is to be accepted. It does not appear that Walter Fitz- 
 Gilbert bore the surname of Hamilton, which as stated was first applied 
 to and apparently first assumed by his grandson David about the year 
 1375. On the other hand, the Northumbrian origin of the family is 
 probable, as Fitz-Gilbert frequently appears as a surname in North- 
 umbrian records. A Walter Fitz-Gilbert appears in 1201. His wife 
 was Emma de IJmfraville, and he was dead before 1207, when his widow 
 was again sought in marriage, and gave her hand to Peter de Vaux, 
 Gilbert de Umfraville, one of the great baronial family of that name, 
 and a Walter Fitz-Gilbert appear side by side as witnesses of the Con- 
 firmation Charter by King Malcolm tbe Foiiith to the Abbey of 
 Dunfermline about the year 1155. The Umfravilles.as evidenced by their 
 seals and by heraldic works, equally with the old Earls of Leicester, bore 
 a single cinquefoil on their shield. The origin of the three cinquefoils 
 in theHamilton escutcheon may, perhaps, be traced to this source, and as 
 already indicated the Northumbrian Fitz-Gilbert married an Umfraville. 
 This heraldic fact tends to confirm the alleged Northumbrian descent of 
 the Hamiltons. 
 
 Walter Fitz-Gilbert was resident in Scotland so early as 1294. On 
 the 10th January in that year, with other barons, he witnessed a charter 
 by James Steward of Scotland to the monks of Paisley, granted at Black- 
 ball in Renfrewshire. A few years later, about 1300, along with John 
 Maxwell of Nether Pollok, Sir Alan of Glasford, and others, he witnessed 
 a charter to the same monks by Sir Herbert Maxwell. On 28th August 
 1296, he with other barons whose lands lay in the counties of Lanark 
 and Renfrew paid homage to King Edward I. at Berwick, and in the 
 Ragman Roll is described as “ Wauter fiz Gilbert de Hameldone.” In 
 ] 306, he is mentioned as having a grant from the English King of the 
 lands of Ughtrotherestrother (now Crawford Priory) in Fife, which, 
 however, were claimed by Thomas de Grey. 
 
 Walter Fitz Gilbert remained faithful to the English interest until the 
 battle of Bannockburn, if, as is probable, he is the person referred to by 
 Barbour, who states that “ Schyr Waltre Gilbertson” was then captain 
 of the castle of Bothwell. After Bannnockburn, the Earl of Hertford 
 and other Englishmen sought safety at Bothwell, as it was held for the 
 English, but the Earl only and fifty of his men were admitted over the 
 wall and made prisoners by the garrison, who soon after surrendered 
 their captives and the castle to Edward Bruce and a detachment of the 
 
HISTOEICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 8 
 
 Scottish army. For this or other services Walter Fitz Gilbert, like so 
 many other Scotsmen who had been of the English party, was received 
 into favour, and received from King Robert the Bruce, more than one 
 grant of land. The lands of Machan were bestowed the year follow- 
 ing Bannockburn, [No. 1 infra^, and in 1323 the King granted the 
 barony of Kinneil in the county of Linlithgow, with Larbert and 
 Auldcathy [No. 2 infra^. The barony of Kinneil is still a part of the 
 extensive possessions of the present Duke of Hamilton, the descendant of 
 Walter Fitz Gilbert. 
 
 These charters are granted to Walter Fitz Gilbert and his wife Mary 
 Gordon, but it would appear he was twice married, as in 1 320, while 
 making a gift of vestments to the church of Glasgow, he mentions not 
 only his living wife Mary, but his deceased spouse Helen. Walter 
 Fitz Gilbert also received a feu of the lands of Cadzow in Lanarkshire, 
 as narrated in the charter [No. 3 infi'o] by King David II. to Walter’s 
 son, David Fitz Walter. David Fitz Walter was the elder of two sons, 
 as he had a younger brother John who is named with him in several char- 
 ters. Ho is claimed as the ancestor of the Hamilton s of Tnnerwick. 
 David apparently succeeded to his father before 1346, when he was taken 
 prisoner at the battle of Durham, and detained in England for some 
 time. In a mandate to the Archbishop of York for his safe custody he 
 is designated ‘‘David Fitz Wauter fitz Gilbert.” He was again at 
 liberty in 1361, when he founded a chaplainry in Glasgow Cathedral 
 for himself and his wives, but he does not give their names. The 
 charter referred to [No. 3 m/m], granted in 1368, shows that the barony 
 of Cadzow or Hamilton, as it was afterwards called, had suffered greatly 
 from the civil wars aud also from the pestilence which had recently 
 swept over Scotland. We learn from historians that the first great 
 pestilence or black death invaded Scotland, which had hitherto been 
 comparatively free, in 1349, followed by another in 1362. In eon- 
 sequence, probably of the lack of labourers, Cadzow failed to produce 
 the required grain rent, which was therefore remitted. Another charter 
 affecting the rent of Cadzow was granted in 1372 [No. 4 m/m]. 
 
 David Fitz Walter was present at the coronation of King Robert the 
 Second in 1371, and affixed his seal to the settlement of the crown 
 upon King Robert’s eldest son. The seal is still in good preservation, 
 bearing three cinquefoils and the legend “ Sigill. David Filii Walteri.” 
 In 1375, with consent of the King, David of Hamilton, son of David Fitz 
 Walter, and the first to assume the surname of Hamilton, made an ex- 
 change of certain lands with Sir Robert Erskine [No. 5 m/m]. These 
 lands were part of Erskine, with Barns and Auldlands, part of Inchinnan, 
 in the county of Renfrew. It is not clear how the Hamiltons obtained 
 rights over t^ese lands. Hamilton of Wishaw, writing about 1710, 
 asserts that they were given by Walter the High Steward to Walter son 
 of Gilbert as a godchild’s gift, in the reign of Bruce. This statement 
 does not agree with the dates already given, but it may indicate that 
 Walter Fitz Gilbert first held lands in Renfrew, a probability which is 
 strengthened by his witnessing charters of James the High Steward, there. 
 
 Little is known regarding David Hamilton, the first of that name. 
 He and his wife Janet, whose surname is said to be Keith, at the desire 
 of King Robert II., gave up for the sake of concord, their rights over 
 the lands of Drumcorse, in the barony of Bathgate, disputed by Sir 
 James Douglas of Dalkeith [No. 6 m/m]. David Hamilton had a 
 younger brother John, who became Sir John Hamilton of Fingaltoiin 
 [Nos. 8 and 58 infra], and was thus the ancestor of that family and 
 its branches. Sir J ohn is usually stated to be the brother of Walter Fitz 
 Gilbert, who was really his grandfather. 
 
 A 2 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
4 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke op 
 Hamilton. 
 
 David Hamilton was succeeded by his son John Hamilton of Cadzow, 
 knight, who in turn was succeeded by his son James. It would appear 
 [No. 7 infra^ that some arrangements were made for the marriage and 
 guardianship of James Hamilton, about the year 1397, though he is 
 usually said only to have had one wife, Janet Livingstone, whom he 
 married about 1422 [No. 9 infrct\. It is probable, however, she was his 
 second wife. It has been asserted that he was the first Lord Hamilton 
 and that he survived until 1460. But this is a mistake. He was suc- 
 ceeded before 1440 by his eldest son, James, who in that year married 
 Euphemia Graham, sister of Malise Graham, first Earl of Menteith, 
 and widow of Archibald fifth Earl of Douglas [No. 13 infra\ 
 
 It was this second James Hamilton, lord of Cadzow, who laid the 
 foundation of the fortunes of his family. In 1445, his whole lands were 
 consolidated by King James II. into one lordship, to be called the lord- 
 ship of Hamilton, and he himself was created a Lord of Parliament 
 under the title of Lord Hamilton [No. 12 infi'd]. In 1453, Lord 
 Hamilton received from his brother-in-law, Malise, Earl of Menteith, 
 the lands of Eliestoun, in the county of Linlithgow [No. 13 infra]. As 
 is well known Lord Hamilton was for many years a staunch supporter of 
 the Earls of Douglas, especially of the ninth and last Earl in his endeavours 
 to revenge the murder of his brother William the eighth Earl in Stirling 
 Castle. For these and other services the last Earl of Douglas bestowed 
 on Lord Hamilton the territory of Drumsergarth (now Cambuslang) 
 [Nos. 14, 15 inf?'a]. The Earl’s charter is the latest known to be 
 granted by him, and is dated only a month before King James II. took 
 the field finally against the Douglases. Notwithstanding the favours 
 thus bestowed by Douglas, the defection of Hamilton to the King’s party 
 a month or two later, which turned the scale of victory, is matter of 
 history. Two years afterwards, however, when George Douglas, fourth 
 Earl of Angus, obtained possession of the ancient lordship of Douglas 
 and other lands of the great Earls of Douglas, Lord Hamilton found it 
 convenient to give a bond of manrent to the Earl [No. 59 inf?'a~\. This 
 document, which is dated 23 May 1457^ is one of the earliest bonds of 
 manrent on record. One of 1444 is found in the Gordon Charter Chest, 
 but such writs were by no means common until a later period. 
 
 King James II. rewarded Hamilton by various grants of land from 
 the forfeited estates of Douglas, including also the office of sheriff' of 
 Lanark [Nos. 16-lS, infra]. But a much larger accession of territory 
 was bestowed by King James III., including part of Bothwell [Nos. 21, 
 22 infi'a]. Lord Hamilton’s first wife, Euphemia Graham, formerly 
 Countess of Douglas, died before May 1469, leaving only daughters, and 
 five years later he obtained the hand of the Princess Mary, sister of the 
 King, and widow or alleged widow of Thomas Boyd, sometime Earl of 
 Arran [No. 23 infra]. By the Princess Mary, Lord Hamilton had a 
 son James, who succeeded to him on his death in 1479. James, first 
 Lord Hamilton, in his later years, was a considerable benefactor to the 
 church, as shown by [Nos. 99-102 inf7'a~\, to which more special 
 reference will be made later on. 
 
 James, second lord Hamilton, was in high favour with King James 
 the Fourth. On 27 July 1489, he received from that King the office 
 of the sheriffship of Lanark, by a most formal investiture, narrated in 
 No. 24 infra. In 1503, on the occasion of the King’s marriage with the 
 Princess Margaret of England, Lord Hamilton was made Earl of Arran, 
 and he received a grant of the earldom to himself and his heirs male. 
 The charter narrates not only his services, but also his nearness of blood 
 to the King, he being really in default of the king’s issue, the next heir 
 td the crown [No. 25 infra]. The same fact is stated as one of the 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 5 
 
 reasons for the special legitimation granted to the natural son and brothers 
 of the Earl [No. 27 w/m], who were to succeed to his earldom failing 
 lawful heirs of his own body. This document, which is dated in January 
 1513, effectually proves that the earl then had no lawful issue, and confutes 
 a statement by no less an authority than Sir Walter Scott, in his notes 
 to “ The Lord of the Isles,” that the descendants of the first Earl of 
 Arran, by his first wife, Elizabeth Home, were set aside from his 
 succession in favour of his children by a later wife, Jane Beaton. 
 
 The story of the Earl’s marriages is so far told in Nos. 106 and 107 
 infra, which have been given at length as examples of proceedings in 
 consistorial courts, few records of which have been preserved. He 
 instituted a divorce against his first wife, Elizabeth Home, because her 
 first husband, Thomas Hay of Tester, who was believed to be dead, 
 returned from abroad and claimed her. The Earl afterwards married 
 Janet Beaton, of Easter Wemyss, their banns of marriage being published 
 in November 1516. By her he had two sons, the eldest of whom was 
 afterwards well known as Governor of Scotland during the minority of 
 Queen Mary. 
 
 The bonds of manrent, Nos. 63 to 70 infra, made in favour of the 
 Earl, are of interest as showing the relations assumed by a great noble 
 towards others of his own rank, and also to those of less importance. In 
 the former case, as in Nos. 63 and 65, the obligation is assumed to be 
 mutual ; in the latter case the lesser baron binds himself wholly to the 
 service of the greater [cf. Nos. 64, 68-70 infra~\. Two of the docu- 
 ments just enumerated have a bearing on the history of the time, and 
 the dispute which so long continued between the Douglases and the 
 Hamiltons for supreme power in Scotland. Among other causes of 
 rivalry was a claim made by the Earl of Angus to have jurisdiction over 
 Jedburgh Forest, which was opposed by Arran, who had been appointed 
 warden of that part of the Scottish border. Ker of Ferniehirst, ap- 
 parently an adherent of Arran, assumed the power of holding courts at 
 Jedburgh claimed by the Earl of Angus as his exclusive right. Both 
 parties mustered their men to enforce their claims, and Sir James 
 Hamilton of Finnart hastened with four hundred Merse men to the aid 
 of Ferniehirst, but was attacked by Ker of Cessford, a partisan of Angus, 
 and being deserted by his men, was defeated and compelled to flee. 
 This, according to Lesley, was in January 1520, and in No. 66 infra we 
 have a sequel which shows that six months later the position of matters 
 was somewhat changed. Ker of Cessford and his friends appear as 
 willing to submit their doings to arbiters, and pending the decision to 
 live peaceably with their opponents. Cessford also bound himself 
 neither to ride nor go with the Earl of Angus. The arbiters met and 
 decided that Cessford and his friends should serve the Earl of Arran,, 
 should take his part against Angus, and make no bonds with any one 
 without Arran’s consent. They were also to support David Hamilton, 
 Bishop of Argyll, in his enjoyment of the abbacy of Dryburgh. It is 
 not clear whether by this agreement Cessford was altogether detached 
 from the party of Angus, but as 6,000/. was the penalty for breaking the 
 contract, it is probable that it was kept for a time. 
 
 The second document referred to in this connexion is No. 67 infra, 
 which is also illustrative of how the opposing factions alternately gained 
 or lost by the affection or fears of their partisans. In 1519 the faction 
 of Angus was in favour, and his uncle, Archibald Douglas, of Kilspindie, 
 was made Provost of Edinburgh, who afterwards resigned, it is said, 
 in consequence of an edict by Albany the Governor. In April 1520 there 
 took place the broil between the Hamiltons and Douglases, known as 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
0 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE DHKE of 
 
 Hamilton. 
 
 ‘‘ Cleanse the Causeway,” in which the Earl of Angus was supported 
 by the citizens of Edinburgh, and Arran and his friends were driven 
 from the city. In the following January, however, we have the provost 
 and community of the burgh binding themselves to be true partisans of 
 Arran, and to exclude from their town, during his stay there, the Earl 
 of Angus and others his friends and followers. This result was no 
 doubt procured by the influence of the Regent Albany, which was 
 opposed to Angus. 
 
 The papers. Nos. 71-73, though partly dealing with the time of the 
 second Earl of Arran, refer to an event which took place during the life 
 of his father. This was the death of John, eleventh Earl of Lennox, 
 who for a time shared with the Earls of Angus and Argyll the chief 
 authority, but afterwards withdrew from the coalition. He made a 
 strong eflbrt to recover the person of King James V. from the power of 
 Angus, who sent the Earl of Arran with a strong force to meet the 
 tooops of Lennox. The two armies met near Linlithgow on 4 September 
 1526, and the Hamiltons w^ere victorious. The King sent a special 
 messenger to secure the safety of the Earl of Lennox, but when he 
 arrived on the field he found Arran weeping over the body of the Earl, 
 who had been slain in cold blood by Hamilton of Finnart. The assassin, 
 such was the influence of party, received the ward of part of his 
 victim’s lands, but matters were four years later arranged by the agree- 
 ment, No. 73 tnjra, in which the son of the slain Earl, for certain 
 concessions, forgives and discharges Hamilton and his friends. 
 
 Previous to this, in 1 529, the first Earl of Arran died at his place of 
 Kinneil. His will and the inventory of his goods, dated 26 March 
 1529, are given at length in No. 102 infra. He was succeeded by his 
 son James second Earl, then a minor, for some time under the tutory of 
 Hamilton of Finnart. He is said to have been of a gentle nature, but 
 vacillating in his policy. It was his rank as the ‘‘ second person of the 
 realm,” rather than his commanding talents, which procured his appoint* 
 ment in March 1543 to be tutor of the infant Queen Mary and Governor 
 of Scotland [No. 76 infra']. The numerous bonds of manrent and 
 fealty which were made to him as Governor are enumerated in No. 77 
 infra. 
 
 The more remarkable of these are the bond by the Queen Dowager Mary 
 of Guise, in which she binds herself to the Governor’s party, although 
 a few years later, under the infiuence of her French relatives, she strove 
 hard to procure the Regency for herself [No. 77^] ; a bond, signed only 
 by Hew Master of Eglintoun, but evidently meant to be signed by others 
 also [No. 77®], plainly indicating the feeling produced in Scotland by 
 the cruel policy of King Henry VIII., who, in his desire for a union 
 of the two countries by marriage, endeavoured to force Scotland by fire 
 and sword to accede to his ambitious views. The document now reported 
 on has not been noticed by any recent historian, but it indicates that 
 some were favourable to a compromise between a union with England 
 and the French alliance which was pressed upon Scotland. It is some- 
 what remarkable, however, that the proposal of marrying the young 
 Queen Mary to the son of the Regent Ari’an, is signed only by the 
 Master of Eglintoun, who afterwards became the Regent’s son-in-law. 
 The project may have arisen out of private ambition, and circum- 
 stances prevented the development of the plan, although when Queen 
 Mary arrived in Scotland the subject was revived, and the heir of 
 Hamilton appeared among her suitors. Even then, however, the scheme 
 had few supporters, though it is said to have been approved by John 
 Knox. 
 
‘HISTOKIOAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 7 
 
 Other bonds o£ interest are that signed by the sixth Earl of Angus oe the duke or 
 and his brother Sir George Douglas [No. 77^^], and the somewhat Hamilton. 
 peculiarly worded engagement by the famous Morton, in which he care- 
 fully guards his “conscience” while promising to guard the reformed 
 religion. This document [No. 77^®] is dated only a few months before 
 the meeting of the Parliament which finally established the Eeformation. 
 
 Difficulties, not conscientious, but of another kind, encountered in 
 balancing between parties at that period, are described in the statement 
 by the Laird of Ormiston (in Eoxburghshire), who excuses himself 
 from answering the summons to give his service by pleading that his 
 utter destruction would follow. He already had an assurance from the 
 English wardens, but if he broke his neutrality or yielded service to 
 Scotland, he was so near the castle of Eoxburgh, then garrisoned by the 
 English, that their vengeance would be swift and his corn and goods 
 would be seized. He ofers to come to the Governor’s allegiance by the 
 first of April, and to quit his residence rather than have intercourse 
 with the English. His fears were not groundless, as Ormiston had 
 been ravaged by Surrey in 1523. 
 
 This Laird of Ormiston is not to be confounded with the “ Laird of 
 Ormestoun,” against whom, with the Lairds of Salton and Brunstane, 
 the vengeance of the Government was directed in February 1548 
 [No. 79 infvd\. His name was Cockburn, and his estate of Ormiston is 
 situated in the county of Haddington. ^ He and the others named were 
 prominent as intriguers with the English, and had given up their 
 fortalices, which were all within a short distance from Edinburgh, to be 
 garrisoned by the enemy. The date of the Privy Council order supplies 
 a blank in the now extant records, which are imperfect at that period. 
 
 The Eegent Arran on 5 February 1548 was created a peer of France, 
 and the Duchy of Chatelherault was conferred upon him and his heirs. 
 
 This was after the French alliance had been fully accepted by the Scots. 
 
 From that time not only were the Scots aided by French troops and 
 subsidies, but, as shoAvn by No. 80-82 infra, the Eegent received ample 
 promises to himself of freedom in the exercise of his office and of aid in 
 claiming the crown of Scotland should anything befall the young Queen. 
 
 Arran’s creation as Duke is stated by Lesley to have been prompted by 
 Mary of Guise Queen-Dowager of Scotland, as an inducement to 
 resign the Eegency in her favour. She did not become Eegent until 
 1554, but Lesley is probably right, as during the three years previous 
 she brought her whole influence to bear on the nobility and gentlemen 
 of Scotland to gain her point, as she found Arran unwilling to resign. 
 
 When the Duke yielded his office, which he did after an agreement 
 with Mary of Guise at Stirling [No. 83 infra'] he received ample in- 
 demnifications for all his acts as Governor, both from the Scottish 
 Parliament and the French government [Nos. 85-87 infra]. The 
 Eegency of the Queen Dowager ended in a manner very contrary to 
 the desires and hopes of her French relatives, as it was the dread of the 
 French influence she introduced, which tended latterly to consolidate 
 the Eeforming party in Scotland. This is stated by themselves in the 
 covenant drawn up on 27 April 1560 and signed by 150 of the noblest 
 names in Scotland, including several ecclesiastics [No. 88 infra]. The 
 first clause binds the parties to “ set forward the reformation of 
 religion,” but the second binds them to act with the English Queen to 
 expel the French from the country, that the Scots may be ruled by their 
 own laws. 
 
 The Duke of Chatelherault lived until the year 1575, but though he 
 took part in public affairs and was a strong supporter of Queen Mary, 
 
8 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OP THE Duke ( 
 
 H AMILTON, 
 
 ^ the family papers reveal very little of his history after 1560. He and 
 his family fell under the displeasure of the Government, and he with> 
 one or two of his sons passed to France [Nos. 90, 91 infra\ but he 
 returned in February 1569. According to contemporary record he was 
 abroad when the protest prepared in his name was received so curtly by 
 the Regent Murray [No. 92 mfra]. 
 
 Of James Earl of Arran, eldest son of the Duke, little appears in these 
 papers, except the proposal already referred to as to his marriage with 
 Queen Mary, and the Commission appointed to offer him as a husband 
 to Qieen Elizabeth [No. 89 iirfra]. In 1562 he was seized with in- 
 curable mental disease, and though he survived until 1609, he was 
 incapacitated from taking part in public affairs. One bond of man- 
 rent to him is recorded, granted in 1553 by the Kers [No. 78 infra]. 
 With the young Earl in this document is conjoined his uncle John 
 Archbishop of St. Andrews, a very prominent and active prelate of his 
 day, whose name, however, appears only casually in these papers as 
 Abbot of Paisley, Bishop of Dunkeld, &c. As regards the last office, 
 one writ now reported on [No. 36], shows that he was still Bishop of 
 Dunkeld on 28 May 1549, though some historians give him archiepiscopal 
 rank previous to that date. He is, however, designated primate on 
 4*^ July 1549 [No. 37] . The see of St. Andrew’s appears to have remained 
 vacant for three years after the murder of Cardinal Beaton. 
 
 In consequence of the incapacity of James Earl of Arran, the Duke’s 
 eldest son, the succession to the Hamilton estates devolved upon the 
 second son Lord John Hamilton. He was provided to the rich revenues 
 of the Abbey of Arbroath, but had no very peaceful enjoyment of them, 
 as George Douglas, a natural son of the sixth Earl of Angus, also 
 claimed possession as postulate of the abbey. Hamilton in 1570 enlisted 
 the Ogilvies in his service against Douglas [No. 94^ infra], with a view 
 to expelling him by force. During the Regency of the Earl of Morton, 
 to whom the Hamiitons were obnoxious, their estates were confiscated 
 and Lord John fled into England. His return to Scotland in 1585 and 
 favourable reception by King James VI. are well known. 
 
 Lord John and his friends were pardoned and their estates restored. 
 He was appointed captain of Dumbarton Castle, and a pension assigned 
 him from the rents of the abbacy of Crossraguel [No. 61 infi'a]. Some 
 years later the King, in consideration of Lord John’s nearness to the 
 throne and his loss of the Duchy of Chatelherault, promised him the 
 lordship of Arbroath, which was afterwards secured to him [No. 62 
 mfra], and he was also created Marquis of Hamilton, being the first 
 of that rank in Scotland. After his restoration to his estates. Lord 
 John received bonds of manrent from various persons. One of these 
 was from Angus McConneil of Dunyveg, otherwise McDonald of Isla, 
 one of the most turbulent Highland chiefs of his day [No. 94^ infra], 
 whose feuds with Maclean of Dowart gave serious trouble to the 
 Government. He and Maclean were enticed to Edinburgh and treache- 
 rously imprisoned. In January 1591, they were brought to trial and 
 submitted themselves wholly to the King. It was in the following April 
 that Macdonald bound himself to Hamilton [Cf. also No. 94^]. 
 
 Lord John Hamilton, first Marquis of Hamilton, died in April 1604, 
 and one of his latest acts was to exact from his nephew elames, first 
 Lord Abercorn, a promise of fidelity to the interest of his cousin James 
 afterwards second Marquis of Hamilton. This promise, however, was 
 evidently intended to benefit his elder brother, the unfortunate James 
 Earl of Arran, who still survived, and to provide that no contest should 
 arise as to his guardianship [No. 94® infra]. 
 
HISTOKICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 9 
 
 James, second Marquis of Hamilton, succeeded his father in 1604, 
 while still a minor. His name does not occur prominently in the papers 
 now reported on. He died somewhat suddenly in March 1625, sur- 
 vived by his wife Lady Anna Cunningham. She is said to have been 
 “ a lady of a firm and masculine character,” a description not belied by 
 her long and clearly worded last will written by herself a year or two 
 before her death in 1647 [No. 118 infra\. 
 
 Of James the third Marquis, who was created in 1643, Duke of 
 Hamilton and his brother Wiliiam the second Duke, more wdll be 
 said when the correspondence of the family is dealt with. Duke James 
 for a time was in the service of Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, 
 from v/hom he received the Commissions noted in Nos. 96 and 97 infra, 
 and he was also high in favour with King Charles I. [Cf. No 98 infra^. 
 As is well known he entered in 1 648 into what was called ‘‘ the engage- 
 ment ” to raise a force in Scotland on behalf of the King. The Duke’s 
 own feeling in regard to this matter, which ended so unfortunately for 
 himself, is expressed in his will [No. 119 infra'\ written on the eve of 
 his setting out. 
 
 Duke James and his brother Duke William appear to have been 
 greatly attached to each other. Their respective wills evince this, and 
 Duke William especially in his testament and in his letters to his wife, 
 particularly the one conveying his last wishes and written while he lay 
 wounded and dying, a few days after the battle of Worcester, which 
 was fought on 3rd September 1651 [No. 120 and note]. 
 
 The remaining papers here reported on which have a direct bearing 
 on the history of the Hamilton family, are chiefly marriage contracts, 
 several of the more important of which are noted [Nos. 109, 111-117, 
 121 infra'] as showing the alliances of the house. Perhaps the most 
 noteworthy of these is No. 117, which proposes an alliance between the 
 families of Argyll and Hamilton about the year 1641, when the chiefs 
 of these houses were still of similar political opinions. The proposed 
 marriage, which never took place, was probably broken off when Argyll 
 and Hamilton found themselves in opposite parties in the State. 
 
 A brief reference may now be made to a few points of general or 
 local interest which appear in the papers already noticed or those not 
 directly relating to the Hamiltons. Nos. 11 and 13 remind us of the 
 hardships endured by those noblemen and gentlemen who at one time 
 or other became hostages to England for payment of the ransom of 
 King James the First. William Baillie of Lamington, who grants the 
 writ first referred to, entered England as a hostage in 1432, and ten 
 years later we find him still an exile from his country at Pomfret,” 
 or Pontefract Castle. In 1451 and 1453, a William Baillie appears in 
 the train of the Douglases and Hamiltons, who may have been the same 
 person released, but more probably was his son. A more marked case 
 of hardship was that of Malise Graham, Earl of Menteith, who in 1453 
 grants a charter [No. 13] to his sister, Euphemia Graham and Lord 
 Hamilton her husband. He had been a hostage in England since 1427, 
 and was only released from his residence there in June 1453 by the 
 influence of his brother-in-law and the ninth Earl of Douglas, and then 
 only on leaving in his stead his eldest son, who died in exile about 1469. 
 It was probably in gratitude for his release that the earl granted the 
 charter now reported on, which he did at the castle of Bothwell then 
 belonging to Douglas. 
 
 The first notice of what is now Flamilton Palace is found in No. 12, 
 dated 28 June 1445, in which King James II. grants that “ the pre- 
 sent manor, called the “ Orchard,” should be the chief messuage of the 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
10 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OP THE Duke op 
 Hamilton. 
 
 new lordship of Hamilton, and in future should be called Hamilton. 
 Although situated in the barony of Cadzow, the ‘‘ Orchard ” was not 
 originally possessed by the Hamiltons. In 1368, a Hugh Saviland, 
 laird of the Orchard ‘‘ terrm de Pomario,” made a donation of wax to 
 the church of Glasgow, a grant to which he affixed the borrowed seal 
 of a Hamilton, David Pitz Walter Lord of Machan.” Nothing further 
 is known of this laird of the orchard, and his property must have been 
 acquired by the Hamiltons later. In 1445, however, it does not appear 
 that any part of the house was built ; and a hundred years later it 
 was only in process of erection, as in 1542 King James V. describes it 
 as the Castle of Hamilton now built or to be built [No. 29]. A few 
 years previous additional ground for the site seems to have been acquired 
 from the Dean of Glasgow, the property granted by him in 1538 to 
 James second Earl of Arran as stated in No. 28, being described by an 
 old indorsation on the writ as parte of ye pallace in Hamilton to my 
 lord Gouernor 1538.” The writ in question shows that then the 
 ‘^pallace” must have been surrounded by the village and bounded on 
 one side by the church of Hamilton with its cemetery. 
 
 The mention of the church leads to the endowments bestowed upon 
 it by the first Lord Hamilton. The bull of Pope Nicholas Y. in 1450 
 [No. 99 infra \ narrates the provisions for the erection and endowment 
 of a collegiate church with a provost and six prebendaries. Hamilton 
 of Wishaw about 1710 writes that Lord Hamilton “ built new the parish 
 kirk of -Hamilton, the queere and two cross isles and steeple, all of 
 polished stone.” In 1462 the first Provost George Graham was in- 
 ducted [No. 101 injrci\. According to the bull of 1450, Hamilton and its 
 neighbourhood was then a place of considerable resort, many persons 
 making daily journey by land or water. This was probably because 
 the bridge over the Clyde at Bothw^ell which is said to have existed 
 from a very early date, was then in use and caused a thoroughfare in 
 its neighbourhood. 
 
 Lord Hamilton also turned his attention to a wilder and more 
 outlying portion of his territory. In 1463, as indicated by No. 21 
 infra, he received from King James III. 140 acres of moorland 
 with other lands which lay in what was called the Forest of Both- 
 well. These had belonged to the Earls of Douglas [Cf. Nos. 19, 
 20], and were part of the jointure of Hamilton’s wife as Countess of 
 Douglas, but were now granted to Hamilton himself. The lands were 
 part of the modern parish of Shotts, then called Bertram Shotts, 
 which until a comparatively recent period presented the infertile and 
 bleak appearance described in No. 102. On account of its distance 
 from the parish church of Bothwell, the cold climate and waste character, 
 the inhabitants were few and often in want of ordinances, which Lord 
 Hamilton proposed to remedy by endowing a chapel there, with an 
 hospital for poor persons, a measure which was sanctioned by Pope 
 Sixtus lY. in 1476. It is interesting to note the description of the 
 parish at that date when we consider that under the inhospitable soil 
 lay concealed a wealth of minerals which when discovered in modern 
 times have given rise to extensive industries. 
 
 Of considerable local interest also is the fact that the endowment 
 was to consist of land reclaimed from the sea. This was at Kinneil, an 
 estate which included the modern town of Borrowstouness or Bo’ness, 
 and which was bestowed on Walter Fitz Gilbert by King Pobert I. 
 The work of reclamation was perhaps begun by Lord Hamilton as it 
 was in progress in 1474, when he and his second wife the Princess 
 Mary had a charter of the barony of Kinneil, including the lands 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 11 
 
 reclaimed and to be reclaimed from the sea. The portion thus gained 
 had never paid tithes, and Avas now devoted to the chapel of Shotts. 
 What was the extent of the land reclaimed is not stated, but a statistical 
 writer in 1843 remarks that a great part of Kinneil carse has evidently 
 been reclaimed ’’ from the Firth of Forth. By another writer the carse 
 land is estimated at 4o0 acres, and in 1774 it is said an embankment 
 IJ mile in length was made westward from Bo’ness along the north 
 side of the carse, with the view not of gaining but of saving ground 
 from the sea, which then was apparently encroaching. 
 
 Of charters now reported on, not directly relating to the Hamiltons, 
 Nos. 31-37 refer to the family of Stewart of Bute. The writs in them- 
 selves call for no special remark, but may be interesting on account of 
 the many local surnames referred to. James Stewart, who held the 
 office of sheriff of Bute for several years from 1541 to 1551, though 
 holding a high position, Avas unable to write, and when he Avith his 
 father and seven brothers granted a bond of manrent to the Earl of 
 Arran in 1535, it would appear that only one of the nine could sign 
 his name [Nos. 37, 74]. 
 
 A series of writs relating to the family of Dalziel or Dalyell of 
 Bracanrig, a branch of the Balyells of Dalyell, will be found in Nos. 
 38-57 iirfra. The ancestor of this branch of the Dal};ells was Bobert 
 (third) son of Sir John Dalyell of that ilk, who succeeded his father in 
 the lands of Bracanrig in Lanarkshire in 1437 [Cf. Nos. 38 and 39]. 
 The charters are interesting chietly from the fact that most of them 
 are, contrary to general usage, written in the Scotch A^ernacular. 
 Numerous surnames of neighbouring lairds and others may be of use 
 to the local antiquary. The writs are dated betAveen 1400 and 1525, 
 and contain charters of the Daly ells, their overlords the Flemings, Earls 
 of Wigtown, and the Stewarts Lords of Darnley and Earls of Lennox, 
 with references to the Campbells of Loudoun in Ayrshire, and others 
 concerned. A point of some interest to heralds will be found in the 
 seals of the Dalyells attached to these Avrits. The bearing shows only 
 a human figure, naked, with the dexter arm extended and the sinister 
 hanging down. Sir Eobert Douglas in his peerage, published in 1764, 
 tells a fabulous story of the origin of the family, and adds that they 
 
 assumed the word Dalzell for their sirname, and that remarkable 
 
 bearing of a man hanging on a gallows for their arms though 
 
 they now bear only a naked man, proper.’’ But these seals show that 
 the naked man, proper, was in use from an early date, and that the 
 ^‘bearing of a man hanging on a gallows ” was a more modern usage. 
 
 The papers now reported ha\^e already been referred to in a brief 
 Eeport made to the Commissioners by the late Dr. John Stuart in 1869, 
 and printed in the Appendix to their first Eeport, pp. 112-114. 
 Dr. Stuart, however, entered into no details of the papers, and merely 
 gave a short resume of them from the printed catalogue before men- 
 tioned. Dr. Stuart also takes little or no notice of the charters and 
 similar writs from which the present Eeport is compiled. Fie suggests 
 that the Avrits and historical papers should be fully calendared, and the 
 present Eeport is an attempt to carry out that suggestion, Avhile as 
 already stated, the extensive correspondence Aviil form the subject of 
 future consideration. 
 
 For the sake of convenience, the papers now reported on have been 
 divided as follows: — 
 
 Division I. — Charters : 
 
 § 1. Older Charters of the Barony of Hamilton and Earldom of 
 Arran, 1315-1542. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 or THE Duke or 
 Hamilton. 
 
12 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 § 2. Charters of Knightslands and other lands in Arran acquired 
 from the Stewarts of Bute, 1356-1549. 
 
 § 3. Charters relating to the family of Dalyell, of Bracanrig, 
 Lanarkshire, 1400-1525. 
 
 § 4. Miscellaneous Charters and similar Writs, 1395-1598. 
 
 Division II. — Writs of a historical character other than correspondence: 
 
 § 1. Bonds of manrent in favour of James, first Earl of Arran, 
 1503-1528. 
 
 § 2. Papers relating to James, second Earl of Arran, Governor of 
 Scotland, 8cc., 1527-1569, 
 
 § 3. Papers relating to Lord John Hamilton, first Marquis of 
 Hamilton, 1570-1604. 
 
 § 4. Papers relating to James, second Marquis of Hamilton, 
 1607, &c. 
 
 § 5. Papers relating to James, third Marquis and first Duke of 
 Hamilton, and his brother William, second Duke, 1629- 
 [1651]. 
 
 § 6. Miscellaneous writs consisting of (1) Papers relating to the 
 Collegiate Church of Hamilton, &c., 1450-1552; (2) Mar- 
 riage contracts, testamentary documents, &c., 1504-1737. 
 
 Division I. — Charters. 
 
 § 1. Older Charters of the Barony of Hamilton and Earldom of 
 Arran, 1315-1542. 
 
 1. Robertus Dei gracia Rex Scottorum omnibus probis hominibus 
 tocius terre sue salutem. Sciatis nos dedisse, concessisse et hac presenti 
 carta nostra confirmasse Waltero filio Gilbert!, dilecto et fideli nostro, pro 
 homagio et seruicio suo, totum tenementum de Machane quod fuit 
 quondam Johannis Comyn cum pertinenciis in valle de Clude : Tenen- 
 dum et habendum dicto Waltero et heredibus suis inter ipsum et Mariam 
 de Gordoune sponsam suam legitime procreatis, efc ipsis heredibus 
 deficientibus heredibus eiusdem Walteri de vxore sua priore legitime 
 genitis, de nobis et heredibus nostris, in feodo et hereditate, per omnes 
 rectas metas et diuisas suas, adeo libere, quiete, plenarie et honorifice 
 cum omnibus libere tenentibus dicti tenementi, et cum omnibus aliis 
 libertatibus, commoditatibus, aisiamentis et iustis pertinenciis suis, sicut 
 dictus quondam Johannes Comyn predictum tenementum cum pertin- 
 enciis aliquo tempore tenuit seu possedit : Faciendo nobis et heredibus 
 nostris dictus Walterus et heredes sui predicti seruicium inde debitum 
 et consuetum tempore bone memorie doinini Alexandri Regis Scocie 
 predecessoris nostri vltimi defuncti. In cuius rei testimonium presenti 
 carte nostre sigillum nostrum precepimus apponi : Testibus Edwardo 
 de Bruys Comite de Carrik et domino Galwidie fratre nostro, Thoma 
 Ranulphi Comite Morauie nepote nostro, Bernardo Abbate de Abir- 
 brothoc cancellario nostro, Waltero Senescallo Scocie, Johanne de 
 Meneteth, Jacobo domino de Doglas et Jacobo de Lindesay, militibus ; 
 apud Dunbretan, tertio die Martii anno regni nostri nono [1314-5], 
 
 2. Robertus Dei gracia Rex Scottorum omnibus probis hominibus 
 tocius terre sue salutem : Sciatis nos dedisse, concessisse et hac presenti 
 carta nostra confirmasse Waltero filio Gilbert! militi, dilecto et fideli 
 nostro, pro fideli seruicio suo nobis inpenso, et Marie spouse sue, totam 
 Baroniam de Kenel in vicecomitatu de Edenburg, vna cum terris de 
 
 MSS. 
 
 or THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
HISTOKICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 13 
 
 Lethberd et de Aldcathi ad eandem baroniam pertinentibus : Ten en dam MSS. 
 
 et habendam eidein Waltero et Marie sponse sue predicte, et heredibiis 
 suis de corporibus suis legittime procreatis, in feodo et hereditate, per 
 omnes rectas metas et diuisas suas cum seruiciis liberetenentium, bondis, 
 bondagiis, natiuis et eorum sequelis, et cum omnimodis aliis libertatibus. 
 commoditatibus, aisiamentis et iustis pertinenciis suis, in omnibus et per 
 omnia, tarn non nominatis quam nominatis, adeo libere, quiete, pleiie, 
 pacifice et lionorifice, sicut quondam Herbertus Camerarius dominus 
 eiusdem baronie et successores sui eandem baroniam liberius, quiecius, 
 plenius aut honorincencius aliquo tempore do quondam domino Dauid 
 Kege Scocie et beredibus suis, predecessoribus nostris, in omnibus 
 tenuerunt seu tenere potuerunt : Faciendoinde nobis et beredibus nostris 
 predictus Walterus et Maria sponsa sua antedicta, seruicia debita et 
 consueta. In cuius rei testimonium presenti carte nostre sigillum 
 nostrum precepimus apponi : Testibus, Bernardo Abbate de Abirbrotboc 
 cancellario nostro, Waltero Senescallo Scocie, Jacobo domino de Duglas, 
 
 Gilberto de Haia coustabulario nostro et Roberto de Ketb marescallo 
 nostro, militibus ; apud Sconam vicesimo octauo die Julii anno regni 
 nostri octauo decimo [1323]. 
 
 3. Charter by King David the Second narrating a charter made by 
 bis father (King Robert Bruce), to the deceased Walter Fitz- Gilbert 
 (filio Gilbert!), knight, father of David Fitz-Walter, knight, of the 
 barony of Cadzow, with pertinents, in the sheriffdom of Lanark, for an 
 annual payment of 80Z. sterling, with twenty-two chalders of wheat, and 
 six chalders of barley ; further narrating that the King, while holding 
 a council at Perth on 9th December having been informed that the 
 barony had been so diminished and destroyed by wars and by various 
 pestilences that it cannot yield so much money and grain yearly, with 
 consent of the council confirms to the grantee the barony of Cadzow, 
 and grants in addition the tenantry of Edalwood with service of the 
 tenant of the same, and an annual rent of four merks due therefrom ; to 
 be held of the Crown by David Fitz-Walter, and his heirs for a 
 yearly payment of 80/. sterling at Ruthglen at the feast of the dedica- 
 tion of the Church of Glasgow, to wit, the Fair day thereof (7 July), 
 and at the feast of the purification of the Virgin Mary (2nd February). 
 
 The King further remits the payment in grain, and also grants that 
 should the rents of the barony not suffice for the payment of the 
 80/. sterling annually, a just abatement should be made by the then 
 chamberlain of the kingdom. Granting also that when any new heir 
 took sasine of the barony, he should not be bound to pay duplication of 
 the feu-duty, but that in the year of his entry he should pay to the 
 King and his successors, in name of duplication ten merks sterling or 
 one palfrey of that price, for all other service. Given under the great 
 seal in duplicate, at Lundoris (Lindores) 27th December, the 39th 
 year of the king’s reign [1368]. Witnesses, William, Bishop of St. 
 Andrews, Patrick, Bishop of Brechin, Chancellor, Robert, Steward of 
 Scotland, Earl of Strathern, the king’s nephew, William, Earl of 
 Douglas, Robert de Erskyne, William de Keth, marischal of Scotland, 
 
 Walter de Lesley, and Alexander de Lyndesay, knights. 
 
 4. Charter by King Robert the Second granting to Sir Robert de 
 Erskyne, knight, twenty pounds sterling of the annual rent paid by the 
 barony of Cadzow in the sheriffdom of Lanark in exchange for the 
 lands of Bondingtou and an annual rent of four merks due from the 
 lands of Westhall in the barony of Rathev (Ratho) in the sherifidom 
 of Edinburgh ; granting also of the king’s own pleasure and free gift 
 ten merks sterling in complement of the 40 merks to be uplifted annually 
 
14 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. from the annual rent due from the barony of Cadzow. To be held in 
 fee and heritage, and uplifted yearly by Sir Robert Erskyne at the 
 — same terms at which the feu of the barony of Cadzow was payable ; 
 
 with an injunction to the Chamberlain of Scotland for the time and all 
 others interested, to pay the sum of forty merks at the specified terms^ 
 Given under the Great Seal at Linlithgow a. r. 2nd [1372] 4th Nov- 
 ember. Witnesses, William and Patrick, Bishops of St. Andrews and 
 Brechin, John, Earl of Carrick, eldest son of the king, and Steward of 
 Scotland, Robert, Earl of Fife and Menteith, also son of the king, 
 William Earl of Douglas, John of Carrick, Chancellor of Scotland, 
 James of Lyndesay, nephew of the king, and Hugh of Eglinton, the 
 king’s brother in law, knights. 
 
 5. Charter by King Robert the second, narrating the preceding grant 
 of 40 merks made by himself to Sir Robert Erskyne, which grant Sir 
 Robert now in the king’s presence voluntarily resigned for an exchange 
 to be made with David de Hamylton, son and heir of David Fitz- 
 Walter (filio Walteri), knight, of the annual rent of 40 merks for the 
 lands of Cloneschynach in the holding of Erskyne with the lands of 
 Bernys and of Auldlands in the holding of Inchenane in the barony of 
 Renfrew within the sheriffdom of Lanark. The king therefore in terms 
 of the resignation grants to David de Hamiltoun the forty merks of 
 annual rent to be held by .him and his heirs in fee and heritage, etc. 
 Given under the great seal at Scone, 11th November a.r. 5th [1375]. 
 Witnesses, identical with those in the preceding writ, Alexander de 
 Lyndesay, knight, taking the place of Sir Hugh Eglinton, and Patrick, 
 Bishop of Brechin, being absent, 
 
 6. Tjetters Patent by King Robert the Second, making known, for the 
 sake of bearing witness to the truth, of burying discords and preserving 
 concord, that his beloved and faithful David de Hamilton for himself 
 and Johanneta his spouse, and their heirs, had resigned all claim he 
 had through his spouse in or to the lands of Drumcors in the barony 
 of Bathgate, constabulary of Linlithgow and sheriffdom of Edinburgh, 
 in favour of James de Douglas of Dalkeith, knight, the lands having 
 descended to Sir J ames by hereditary right through the decease of the 
 late William of Douglas of Kingcavill his uncle, who held the lands by 
 charter and sasine from the king when he was Steward of Scotland. The 
 king further makes known that in return for this resignation he grants 
 to David de Hamilton, sixteen marks sterling to be uplifted yearly from 
 the annual rent due to the Crown from the barony of Cadzow in the 
 sheriffdom of Lanark. Given under the great seal at Scone, 24th October 
 a.r. 8th [1378]. Witnesses, John, Earl of Carrick, etc., Robert, Earl 
 of Fife and Menteith, James de Lyndesay, Alexander de Lyndesay, 
 Robert de Erskyne, knights ; John Lyoune, Chamberlain of Scotland, 
 and many others of the King’s council who witnessed both the resigna- 
 tion and the grant. 
 
 7. Charter by King Robert the Third, granting to J ames de Hamilton, 
 son and heir of John de Hamylton of Cadzow, knight, the whole lands 
 ofKeneland annual rents within the sheriffdom of Edinburgh which 
 had belonged to John Hamilton and were resigned by him in the King’s 
 hands at Dumbarton, on 25 July 1397 ; to be held by the King and 
 his successors in fee and heritage for ever, to the said James his heirs 
 and assignees ; rendering therefor annually the services due and wont ; 
 reserving, however, to John Hamilton and David Fleming all conven- 
 tions, agreements and contracts between them in accordance with 
 certain indentures entered into betwixt them respecting the marriage of 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 15 
 
 James Hamilton and the tutoiy and custody of himself and his lands MSS. 
 until he shall arrive at lawful age, these indentures having been con- 
 firmed by the King under his great seal. Given under the great seal — 
 at Fylawston, 28th July, a.r. 8th [1397]. Witnesses, Walter and Gil- 
 bert, Bishops of St. Andrews and Aberdeen, David, Earl of Garrick, 
 eldest son of the King; Robert, Earl of Fife and Menteith, the King’s 
 brother, Archibald, Earl of Douglas, Lord of Galloway, James of 
 Douglas, Lord of Dalkeith, and Thomas of Erskine, knights. 
 
 8. Charter by John de Hamilton, Lord of Cadzow, granting to Adam 
 Forester, of Corstorfyne, the whole lands of Bawdriston in the constabu- 
 lary of Linlithgow and sheriffdom of Edinburgh, which lands had 
 belonged to Adam and were resigned by him ; to be held to Adam and 
 his heirs and assignees in fee and heritage of the granter and his heirs ; 
 rendering therefor one suit of court in the gi'anter’s court of Kynnell to 
 be held next after the feast of St. Michael the Archangel in each year, 
 also paying one silver penny at Bawdriston on Pentecost in each year if 
 asked, in name of blench. Dated at Maneristoun, 21 May 1395. 
 Witnesses, John de Hamylton, Lord of Fyngaltoun, the grantor’s uncle, 
 
 George of Preston, knights, John of Hamilton, the grantor’s brother. 
 
 Sir Alexander Lyoune, and John Tripnay.’ 
 
 9. Charter by Alexander of Levinstoun (Livingstone), Lord of Kalen- 
 der, granting to James of Hamilton, Lord of Cadoch (Cadzow), and to 
 his spouse Janet of Levynstoun, the grantor’s daughter, and to the 
 survivor of them, the lands of Schawys in the barony of Mawchau and 
 sheriffdom of Lanark; to be held to the grantees and the lawful heirs 
 born and to be born of their bodies, in fee and heritage and free mar- 
 riage for ever, and failing such heirs, the lands are to revert to the 
 granter. With clause of warrandice. Dated at Edinburgh, 20 October 
 1422. Witnesses, Thomas de Lewis, John de Levingston de Kalendar, 
 
 Thomas de Hamylton, Thomas of Cranstoun, and William of Liberton, 
 squires. Seal attached. 
 
 10. Charter of King James the First, granting to James of Hamilton, 
 son and apparent heir of James Hamilton of Cadzow, the lands of 
 Dalserf in the barony of Machane and sheriffdom of Lanark, belonging 
 to the King by reason of escheat, because James Hamilton of Cadzow, 
 had conferred the lands on David of Hamilton, his brother, by charter 
 and sasine without the consent of the King, or of the Regent in the 
 King’s absence, or any confirmation ; to be held to James Hamilton, 
 younger, and his heirs of the King and his heirs in fee and heritage, as 
 freely as his father held them. Rendering therefor the services due and 
 wont. Witnesses, Master John of Cameroun, provost of the college 
 kirk of Lyncluden, keeper of the privy seal, John Forster, chamberlain, 
 
 Walter of Ogilvy, treasurer, and Robert of Lauder, justiciar of Scot- 
 land. Given under the great seal at Edinburgh, 18 April 1426. 
 Transumed under the great seal of King James the Second, but tran- 
 sumpt not dated. 
 
 11. Letters patent by William Baize, lord of Lammyntown, knight, 
 appointing John of Hamilton, brother of Sir James of Hamilton, knight 
 lord of Cadzow, and Arthur of Hamilton, son of Andrew Hamilton, as 
 lawful procurators to resign his lands of Udistown lying in the barony 
 of Cadzow and sheriffdom of Lanark, into the hands of the superior, the 
 said lord of Cadzow. Dated at “Pomfrate” 13 August 1442. Seal 
 attached. [There is also a Resignation of same date.] 
 
 12. Charter under the great seal, by King James the Second, with 
 advice of Parliament held at Edinburgh 28th June 1445, granting to 
 
16 
 
 HISTOEICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. James, lord of Hamylton, knight, the lands of the baronies of Cadyhow 
 ^^hSilton Mawchane, and the superiority of the lands of Hamylton-ferm and 
 
 — * Corsbaskat, in the sheriffdom of Lanark and the barony of Kynneil in 
 the sheriffdom of Linlithgow, aU which lands and baronies had been 
 resigned by Hamilton, and were now erected by tl ' king into one 
 entire and free lordship to be called the lordship of Hamilton, the 
 present manor, called “ the Orchard,” in the barony of Oadzou to be the 
 chief messuage of the lordship and in future to be called Hamilton. 
 The king also creates the said James Hamilton a hereditary Lord of 
 Parliament. The lands and baronies to be held to Hamilton and his 
 heirs in fee and heritage, etc., for the services due and wont, and 
 reserving those services which were paid by the several lands, baronies, 
 and superiority before the resignation was made. Dated at Edinburgh, 
 3 July 1445. Witnesses John, James, John, John and Michael, Bishops 
 of Grlasgow, Dunkeld, Moray, Brechin, and Dunblane ; William, David, 
 Archibald, Hugh, and Alexander, Earls of Douglas, Crawford, Moray, 
 Ormond, and Huntly ; Duncan, Patrick, William, Herbert, and Alexander, 
 of Campbell, Graham, Somerville, Maxwell, and Montgomerie, lords of 
 Parliament; John of Dalrymple, John of Scrogis, and James of Parkle, 
 commissioners of the burghs of Edinburgh, Aberdeen, and I/inlithgow, 
 Messrs. William Turnbull, keeper of the Privy Seal, John of Scheues, 
 clerk of the rolls and register, and John of Railston, the King’s Secretary. 
 [This Charter is recorded in the proceedings of the Scottish Parliament, 
 and will be found printed at length in the Acts of the Parliaments of 
 Scotland, vol. ii. p. 59.] 
 
 13. Charter by Malise (Graham), Earl of Menteith, and Lord of 
 Kinpunt, granting to his kinsman, James Lord Hamilton, knight, and 
 Eufamia his spouse, sister of Earl Malise (and widow of Archibald, 
 fifth Earl of Douglas), for service and aid done to the gi’anter, the 
 lands of Elastoune, lying in the lordship of Kinpunt, constabulary 
 of Linlithgow, and sheriffdom of Edinburgh. To be held to James and 
 Eufamia, the survivor of them and the lawful heirs male of their 
 bodies, whom failing to the lawful and nearest heirs of James or his 
 assignees, of the granter and his heirs in fee and heritage for payment of 
 a penny Scots in name of blench-farm yearly, if asked only. With 
 clause of warrandice. Dated at the castle of Both well 17th December 
 1453. Witnesses Robert Grahame of Inchemachlyn, Mr. William Bane, 
 notary public. Sir Patrick Grahame, Sir George Grahame, Sir Thomas 
 Smyth, priests, Walter Grahame, Patrick Weddale. squires, and Andrew 
 Carryg. 
 
 14. Instrument of sasine following upon and narrating a precept by 
 James, (ninth) Earl of Douglas and Avondale, and Lord of Galloway, 
 directed to Thomas of Graham, bailie of the whole barony of Drumsargart, 
 for infefting James Lord Hamilton in the lands of Drumsargart in the 
 sheriffdom of Lanark, according to a charter by the Earl. Precept 
 given under the Earl’s seal at the Thrieve 1st November 1452. Sasine 
 given in usual form to Lord Hamilton personally at the old castle or 
 principal messuage of the lands and barony of Drumsargart, 8th Novem- 
 ber 1452, in presence, of Thomas of Graham, bailie, Thomas of Symon- 
 ton, constable of Bothwell castle, Robert Graham of Cesfurde, Patrick 
 of Cleland, squires, Sirs George Vicars, rector of Dolfynton, Patrick of 
 Graham, John of Murreff, John of Knokkis, rector of Buthirnok, James 
 Clerk, Robert Graham, prebendaries of the college of Bothwell, and 
 Thomas Smith, priests, Patrick Wedal, William Rais, parochial clerk of 
 Bothwell, and John Anderson, sergeant of the barony of Bothwell. 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 17 
 
 15. Charter by James, (ninth) Earl of Douglas and Avondale, and 
 Lord of Galloway, granting to James Lord Hamilton, for homage and 
 service done and to be done to the Earl, the lands of the barony of 
 Drumsergarth, lying in the sheriffdom of Lanark, of which barony Lord 
 Hamilton posse Jed a 20/. land which he had resigned in the EarPs 
 hands ; to be held the whole lands of said barony with the advowson of 
 the prebendal church of Cambuslang, and of the hospital of St. Leonard, 
 to Lord Hamilton and his heirs, from the Earl of Douglas and his heirs, 
 Earls of Douglas and Lords of Lauderdale, in fee and heritage for ever, 
 etc., and as freely as the late Maurice of Moray, knight, lord of the 
 barony of Drumsergarth, or others, the granter’s predecessors, held the 
 lands ; rendering therefor, annually, if asked, at the feast of the 
 nativity of John the Baptist, and at the chief messuage of the lands, a 
 white rose, in name of blench-farm. Dated at Peebles, 9th February 
 1454-5. John of Douglas, lord of Balvany, brother german of the 
 Earl, Andrew Ker of Aldtouneburn, William Baize of Hopryk, Walter 
 Twedy, son and apparent heir of James Twedy of Drumelzier, George 
 Ker of Samelstone, and Mark Halyburton, Steward of Kirkcudbright, 
 squires. Signed James Erl Dowglas.” Seal attached, in good 
 preservation, though partly broken. 
 
 16. Charter by King James the Second, granting to James Lord 
 Hamilton and his spouse, Euphamia, Countess of Douglas, otherwise 
 spouse of the deceased Archibald (fifth) Earl of Douglas and Lord 
 of Lauderdale, for faithful service done and to be done, the lands of the 
 baronies of Drumsergart and Cormannok, lying in the sheriffdom of 
 Lanark, which lands were in the King’s hands by reason of the forfeiture 
 of James, formerly Earl of Douglas and Lord of Lauderdale. The lands 
 to be held to Lord Hamilton, his spouse, and the survivor of them, and 
 the lawful heirs male of their bodies, whom failing, to the lawful heirs 
 whomsoever of Lord Hamilton, of the King and his successors, for 
 services due and wont. Given under the great seal at Edinburgh, 1st 
 July 1455. 
 
 17. Letters Patent by King James the Second, appointing James 
 Lord Hamilton to the office of Sheriff of Lanark, with full powers and 
 the usual emoluments. Given under the great seal at Edinburgh, 
 1st July 1455. 
 
 18. Charter by King James the Second, granting to James, Lord 
 Hamilton for his services the lands of Finnarde in the sheriffdom of 
 Penfrew, forfeited by James, formerly Earl of Douglas, etc. To be held 
 for rendering three suits of court at the three chief pleas of the court of 
 Renfrew, and other services due and wont. Given under the privy seal, 
 which is still attached in good preservation, at Stirling, 6th August 
 1457. 
 
 19. Charter by Archibald, (fifth) Earl of Douglas, Lord of Galloway 
 and Annandale, and of the barony of Both well, granting to Alice 
 of Craufurde, daughter of the late Robert of Craufurde, and her spouse 
 John Swyft, burgess of Edinburgh, the whole lands of Wester Moffat 
 with pertinents, and the lands of Donsystoun, lying in the barony 
 of Bothwell and sheriffdom of Lanark, in which lands the late Robert 
 Craufurd, father of Alice, died last vest and seised, the lands being in 
 the EarPs hands by recogniiion in default of the suit of the true heir ; 
 To be held the said lands to Alice and John and the survivor of them 
 and the heirs between them lawfully born or to be born, whom failing, 
 to the true heirs whomsoever of Alice, of the Earl and his heirs in 
 fee and heritage ; Rendering yearly one silver penny at the feast of 
 
 U 24964. B 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OP THE Duke op 
 Hamilton. 
 
18 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 St. John Baptist on the soil of Wester Moffat in name of blench farm, 
 if asked. Given under the Earls seal at Bothwell 1 1th January 1432-3. 
 Witnesses James Douglas of Balvany, the Earl’s uncle, Sir William 
 Crichton, of that ilk, knight, Mr. William of Foulis, provost of Bothwell^ 
 David de Moravia, Thomas Symontoun, and William ofLiberton, burgess 
 of Edinburgh. The Earl’s seal is appended in good condition. [This 
 charter was confirmed by King James the First under the great seal 
 at Edinburgh 30th January 1432-3. Witnesses John Forestar of 
 Corstorfin, knight, the king’s chamberlain, Mr. Walter Stewart, dean of 
 Moray, treasurer, Mr. William Foulis, provost of the collegiate church 
 of Bothwell, privy seal, Walter Ogilvy of Lunterthin, knight, and Mr. 
 Richard Crag, the king’s clerk.] 
 
 20. Charter by Thomas Swyft, burgess of the burgh of Edinburgh ^ 
 alienating to James Lord Hamilton his whole lands of W ester Moffat 
 and Doynsiston in the barony of Bothwell and sheriffdom of Lanark^ 
 for the sum of three hundred pounds Scots ; To be held by Lord 
 Hamilton and his heirs from the granter and his heirs of the Lord of 
 Bothwell in fee and heritage ; Rendering yearly to the lord of Both- 
 well and his successors, one silver penny, etc. as in the previous writ. 
 Dated at Wester Moffat ; Witnesses Gawin Hamilton, Provost of Ecth- 
 well, and George Graham, provost of Hamilton collegiate church. 
 Mathew Stewart of Castilton, William Cleland of that ilk, Mr. William 
 Bane, William Stenston of that ilk, Richard Hamilton, and Walter 
 Hamilton. [No year given, c. 1462.] 
 
 21. Charter by King James the Third, grantingto James Lord Hamilton 
 the lands of Nether Breko, Upper Breko, lands of the east end of Moffat 
 hills, extending yearly to nine merks, also the lands of Coldoune and Byrnt 
 house, called the Forest, extending annually to ten pounds, and one hundred 
 and forty acres of land of moorland, lying between the lands of Kirklee, 
 Gervastoune and Carnfyn, which acres extend yearly to four pounds 
 Scots, lying in the barony of Bothwell and sheriffdom of Lanark, in 
 compensation to Lord Hamilton for his lands of Gledstanys and Auld- 
 town of Machan given by Hamilton to Herbert of Johnstone for 
 Herbert’s lands of Moskeswra, Nedirdriffe, and Medokholme also granted 
 by Herbert to William the Graharae ; which lands of Nethirbreko and 
 others belonged to Eufamia, Countess of Douglas, in conjunct fee for 
 her life, to fall to the Crown after her decease, and were formally 
 resigned by her, with all her claims thereto. The king further grants 
 that Nethirbreko should be the principal messuage of the whole lands ; 
 To be held the said lauds of Nethirbreko, LTpperbreko, east end of 
 Moffat hills, Coldown, and Brynthouse in fee and heritage, and the one 
 hundred and forty acres of moorland in feu farm to Lord Hamilton 
 and his heirs in tail of the old charter of Hamilton, of the king and his 
 successors ; Rendering for Nethirbreko, etc. the services due and wont, 
 and for each of the 140 acres six pennies yearly in name of feu farm. 
 Given under the great seal at Edinburgh, 15 May 1463. [This charter 
 was followed by sasine in due form on 23 May 1463, sasine being given 
 by Sir Robert Hamilton of Preston, knight, sheriff depute of Lanark- 
 shire, under a royal precept (dated 16th May), the life rent of the lands, 
 except Netlierbreko, being reserved to the Countess of Douglas, spouse 
 of Lord Hamilton. Witnesses to sasine, William Cleland of that ilk, 
 William of Stenston of that ilk, Alexander Hamilton of Preston, James 
 Inglis, John of Murehede, James Ochstone, Robert Thomson, John 
 Hamilton of Torrens, James Scougale, John Androson and Robert 
 Smyth.] 
 
HISTOEIOAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION, 
 
 19 
 
 22. Charter by King James the Third, granting to James Lord 
 Hamilton forty merks of land within the lordship of Bothwell, namely, 
 the lands of Easter Barmukkis, Wester Barmukkis, the lands of Mure- 
 hed, of Herst, of Fortesset, Stereschaw, of Gudokhills, of Dimteling, of 
 Wester Brekauch, of Swynsty, and of Gartnes, with the common wood 
 of Parkschaws, three acres of the same, the Parkhill,with the meadow and 
 haugh of Bothwell, lying in the sheriffdom of Lanark, in exchange for 
 the whole lands of Kirkandris, in the stewartry of Kirkcudbright resigned 
 by Lord Hamilton in the king’s hands, and conferred upon William 
 Lord Monypenny ; which forty merks land the king annexes to and 
 incorporates with the barony of Hamilton ; to be held to James Lord 
 Hamilton and his heirs of the king and his heirs and successors in free 
 barony and ia fee and heritage for ever ; rendering the services due and 
 wont. Given under the great seal at Edinburgh, 26 February 1471-2, 
 [Sasine of the lands named, given on 4th March 1471-2, by Patrick of 
 Veddalle, sheriff in that part, in presence of Sir Patrick Skowgall, knight 
 of the order of St. John of Torphychane, George Dowglas, Andrew 
 Hamilton, Mr. Andrew Menteith, priest, Andrew Jak and Walter Leis, 
 as witnesses.] 
 
 23. Charter by King James the Third, confirming to James Lord 
 Hamilton and his spouse, Mary Stewart, the king’s sister, the lands of 
 the barony of Kynneil and the castle of Kynneil, called Craglyown, 
 and the lands reclaimed and to be reclaimed from the sea by Lord 
 Hamilton and his heirs, witl\ five saltpans already constructed and 
 others to be built ; with horse parks, woods, &c. of Kinneil in the 
 sheriffdom of Linlithgow ; also the lands of Drumsargart and barony of 
 Cormanock, in the sheriffdom of Lanark and the advowsons of the 
 churches of Cambuslang, Cormanock, and Auldcathy ; all resigned by 
 Lord Hamilton and incorporated in the barony of Hamilton ; To be held 
 to Lord Hamilton and his spouse, and the survivor in conjunct fee, 
 and to the heirs male of their bodies, whom failing, to the heirs male 
 0 fthe body of Lord Hamilton, whom failing, to the heirs contained in a 
 charter of entail granted to Hamilton by the king’s father. Eeudering 
 one silver penny yearly in name of blench farm; two saltpans in Kin- 
 neil being reserved from the conjunct fee to the heir of Lord Hamilton 
 to supply salt to his household. With special provision for the daughters 
 of the marriage. Given under the great seal at Edinburgh, 12 July 1474. 
 [Printed in Eegistrum Magni Sigilli, Vol. II., No. 1177.] 
 
 24. Instrument of Sasine, narrating that on the date hereof, in pre- 
 sence of King James the Fourth, the notary and witnesses, James 
 Lord Hamilton appeared holding in his hands a letter of inquest or 
 retour of the royal chancery, made at Lanark before John Symonton, 
 sheriff depute of Archibald Earl of Angus, sheriff* of Lanark, on Monday, 
 27th July 1489, which letter Hamilton presented with all due reverence, 
 and immediately petitioned for sasine and possession of the office of 
 the sheriffship of Lanark; whereupon the king taking the retour in his 
 hands, and considering that it was correct and lawfully made, he by 
 the wand (per virgam) which he held in his royal hand, delivered 
 sasine and possession, and for ever assigned to Lord Hamilton and 
 his heirs the office of sheriffship of Lanark with all profits and emolu- 
 ments, as freely as the late James Lord Hamilton, father of the petitioner, 
 possessed the office. Lord Hamilton taking the oath to the king of 
 faithful administration. These things were done in the city of Glasgow 
 on 1st August 1489, in the place of Eobert (Blacader), “ by the grace 
 of God and of the Apostolic See,” bishop of Glasgow, in presence of 
 the bishop, with John Prior of St. Andrews, Alexander Hume, heir 
 
 B 2 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke ob 
 Hamiltoh. 
 
20 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 CF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 apparent of Lord Hume, Mr. Archibald Quhytlaw, secretary of the 
 king, Patrick Blacader, Baldred Blacader, Thomas Stewart of Mynto, 
 John Tyry of Halls, and John Tyry, witnesses. John Thornton, priest 
 of Glasgow diocese, notary. 
 
 25. Charter by King James the Fourth, granting to James Lord 
 Hamilton, because of his nearness of blood, his services, and especially 
 his labours and expenses at the time of the royal marriage in Holyrood, 
 and with consent of his Council and the estates of Parliament, the whole 
 lands and earldom of Arran, lying in tlie sheriffdom of Bute ; to be held 
 the said whole lands and earldom to James Lord Hamilton and his 
 heirs-male of his body lawfully born or to be born, whom failing, to 
 revert to the King and his successors, of the King and his successors in 
 fee, heritage, and free barony for ever : Rendering one silver penny 
 yearly at the principal messuage of the earldom, witli clause of warran- 
 dice. Given under the great seal at Edinburgh, 11 August 1503. 
 
 26. Charter by King James the Fifth, granting to James Earl of 
 Arran, etc., the whole lands and lordship of Bothwell, with castle, mills, 
 etc. in the sheriffdom of Lanark, forfeited by Archibald (sixth) Earl of 
 Angus. To be held in fee and heritage and free lordship, for services 
 due and wont. Given under the great seal at Edinburgh, 16th November 
 1528. 
 
 27. Letters of Legitimation by King James the Fourth, setting forth 
 that the King knew that James Earl of Arran had no heirs lawfully 
 born of his body to succeed him in his heritage, and considering the 
 Earl’s nearness of blood to the King, the latter being desirous of the 
 preservation of his blood in the family of the Earl, who belonged to an 
 ancient and honourable house, and having granted the Earl a new infeft- 
 ment of his lands, etc., to be held to him and his heirs male, whom 
 failing to his natural son and brothers, the King grants to James 
 Hamilton of Finnart, Knight, natural son of the Earl of Arran, Patrick 
 Hamilton of Kyncavil, Knight, and John Hamilton of Broomhill, natural 
 brothers of the Earl of Arran, and to each of them, that whether they 
 be sick or well, or at the time of their decease, they shall be able freely 
 to dispose of all their lands and possessions, notwithstanding their 
 bastardy, etc. ; the King also of his royal power and free will legitimates 
 the said James, Patrick and John, each in their proper order and place 
 as they are named in the charter of entail, to succeed to the Earl in all 
 his lands, etc. Given under the great seal at Edinburgh, 20 January 
 1512-13. 
 
 28. Precept by Mr. George Lokert, Professor of Theology and Dean 
 of the Metropolitan church of Glasgow, narrating that the Dean had 
 granted in feufarm to James Earl of Arran a tiled house (domum tegula- 
 tam), a yard, and three roods of land adjoining, which had belonged to 
 the late Mr. David Hamilton, rector of Carstairs, held by him of the 
 late Mr. Richard Murehede, as Dean of Glasgow, lying in the town of 
 Hamilton, between the common street on the south, the entrance of the 
 cemetery of the church of Hamilton on the east, and the lands or tene- 
 .ment of Thomas Wallcar, burgess of Hamilton, on the west, with those 
 three roods of kirkland of Staneflat which the late George Nasmyth 
 had in farm, a competent place being reserved for a granary to the 
 Dean and his successors, to be built on the north boundary, etc., lying 
 in the territory of the burgh of Hamilton, in the sheriffdom of Lanark ; 
 the lands having been granted to Sir David Hamilton, chaplain, rector 
 of Kilbride, and prebendary of the church of Hamilton, and resigned 
 by him in favour of the Earl of Arran, in whose favour the granter 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION, 
 
 21 
 
 directs this precept to John Hamilton of Roploch and others, to give 
 sasine in due form. Dated at the city of Glasgow, 12th October 1538. 
 Signed “ Geor. Lokert decanS glasg manu propria, etc.” Seal appended, 
 bearing three boars’ heads, two and one, with two crosses, one on the 
 dexter and the other on the sinister side of the shield. [Sasine followed 
 on 30th October ot the three roods and of the house, the three roods 
 being described as lying in the territory of Hamilton, and called the 
 Staniflat. One of the witnesses is Mr. Arthur Hamilton, provost of the 
 collegiate church of Hamilton.] 
 
 29. Charter by King James the Fifth, granting to James Hamilton, 
 son and heir apparent of James Earl of Arran, etc., the lands and 
 barony of Hamilton, the lands and earldom of Arran, and all the lands 
 named in the preceding writs, excepting Bothwell, all to be incorpo- 
 rated in one barony, to be called Hamilton, of which the castle of 
 Hamilton, now built, or to be built, should be the principal messuage. 
 To be held to the said James Hamilton younger and his heirs, under- 
 written, namely, the barony of Hamilton (except the lands and earldom 
 of Arran) to James Hamilton younger and his heirs male of his body 
 born or to be born, whom failing, to Gawin Hamilton, second son of 
 the Earl, and his heirs male, etc., whom failing, to John Hamilton, law- 
 ful son of the Earl and his heirs male, etc., whom failing, to the heirs 
 male whomsoever of the Earl’s body lawfully to be born, whom failing, 
 to Gawin Hamilton, brother (german) of the Earl, and the heirs male of 
 his body, whom failing, to David Hamilton of Broomhill, and his heirs 
 male, ut supra, whom failing to Andrew Hamilton of Newtown, and 
 his heirs male, etc., whom failing, to John Hamilton of Candor, and his 
 heirs male, etc., whom failing, to Gawin Hamilton of Orbesioun, and 
 his heirs male, etc., whom all failing to the nearest lawful heirs of the 
 Earl ; the lands and earldom of Arran to be held to James Hamilton, 
 younger, and the two other sons of the Earl, and to his brother Gavin 
 and their heirs male, whom failing, the lands to revert to the Crown., 
 The charter is dated at Edinburgh, 22 October 1542. 
 
 30. Charter by King James the Fifth, granting to James Hamilton,, 
 son and heir-apparent of the Earl of Arran, and to the same series of 
 heirs as in the longer destination in the previous charter, the lands and 
 barony of Mauchaneshire, the barony of Drumsargart, the half barony 
 of Stanehouse, the office of the sheriffship of Lanark, all in the sheriff- 
 dom of Lanark, and the lands of Kirkynnan in the stewartry of Kirk- 
 cudbright, all which are incorporated in one barony of Mauchaneshire, 
 and the tower of Dalserf in that barony is declared to be the principal 
 messuage of the whole. Given under the great seal at Edinburgh, 22 
 October 1542. 
 
 § 2. Charters of Knightslands, and other lands in Arran^ acquired 
 from the Stewarts of Bute, 1357-1549. 
 
 31. Charter by Robert Stewart of Scotland, granting to Sir Adam of 
 Folartoun, knight, heir of the late Reginald of Folartoun, Lord of that 
 ilk, for his homage and service, the granter’s whole lands of Knycht- 
 island, with pertinents in Arran, and within the sheriffdom of Bute ; to 
 be held to Adam and his heirs of the granter and his heirs in fee and 
 heritage for ever, for performance of common suit of court at the Castle 
 of Bradwok (Brodick) and for ward and relief as they happen. With 
 clause of warrandice. Witnesses, Sir John Lindissay, Lord of “ Turris- 
 crag ” (Craigie ?), Gilbert of Cunningham, precentor of the church of 
 
 MS8. 
 
 ■ THE Duke op 
 Hamilton, 
 
MSS. 
 
 OP THE Duke op 
 Hamilton. 
 
 22 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 Glasgow, John Stewart, son of Sir Alan Stewart, Nigel of Carrutheris, 
 the granter’s chancellor, and Ranulph of Crawford. [No date ; 1356-- 
 137 1 .] Fine seal attached ; the Scottish lion surrounded by the royal 
 tressure. Above the shield is a small coronet with three points like 
 trefoil or strawberry leaves, legend not decipherable. 
 
 32. Retour made at Rothesay in Bute in presence of Ninian Stewart, 
 sheriff of Bute and Arran, by the following jurors, Robert Bannatin, 
 Ninian Bannatin of Camys, John Glasof Ascok, John Spensof Camys, 
 James Stewart of Kilcattan, John Stewart of Neilston-side, Robert 
 McVille, Rankin Fullarton, Patrick McGilpatrick, Robert Jamesone, 
 Morice McEwen (Eugenii), Robert Stewart, William Bannatin of 
 Dunawlat, John Jameson of Meknach, Archibald Bannatin of Quogach, 
 Donald McKynlaw, Alexander Glas, declaring that John Fullarton was 
 lawful and nearest heir of his father the late John Fullarton in nine merk 
 lands in the island of Arran, and sheriffdom of the same, the lands being 
 now valued at nine merks Scots yearly and nine bolls of barley in time 
 of peace, held of the King in chief, and in his hands by reason of ward 
 from the death of the late John Fullarton, for twenty years, and two 
 years in default of the heir’s entry. Retour dated 6th November 1515. 
 [Sasine given on 3 November 1516, of the nine merk lands of Dvmruden 
 in the Isle of Arran to John Fullarton of that ilk ; bailie, Adam Stewart, 
 deputy for Ninian Stewart. Witnesses, Alexander Coningham, younger, 
 of Colzein, John Patecru, John Fullarton, John McCharchar, and 
 John Neilson. Another sasine of the same lands was given by Ninian 
 Stewart as bailie depute of Bute and Arran, on 22 May 1539, to John 
 Fullarton of that ilk, as heir of his father, who had died ten years 
 before 16 May 1538, the lands having been in the King's hands by 
 reason of ward, the yearly rental being 6/. Scots. Witnesses to sasine 
 David Blair of Adamtoun, Ninian Bannatyne of Carnes, Mr. John 
 Dunbar, John Cranford, and James Tait.] 
 
 33. Procuratory of Resignation by John Fullarton of that ilk. Lord of 
 Corsby, by which he resigns the lands of Drumrudyr or Knightslands, 
 in the King’s hands, in favour of James Stewart, sheriff of Bute and 
 Arran, and his heirs. Dated at Irvine, 7th November 1541. Wit- 
 nesses: William Conyngham of Conynghamhead, John Mure, provost 
 of Irvine, Robert Stewart of Killecroye, William Stirling, burgess of 
 Bute, George Abbyrnethe, Malcolm Makewin, and Robert Makgilnowe. 
 Seal appended. Charges three branches of a tree, two and one. Legend 
 S. Ihohannis Fovlartovne. [The grantee duly received sasine of the 
 lands on a precept from King James V., dated 3 December 1541, 
 directed to Robert Stewart of Kerecroy and John his son and heir 
 apparent. Sasine given 25 February 1541-2. Witnesses : Robert 
 Stewart of Arosmoir, Archibald Cwnybroich of Skowlok, Archibald 
 Bannatin of Kerelawmyn, Peter Spens, Donald Spens, Alexander 
 Steuart, and Gilcolm McKoin.] 
 
 34. Charter by James Stewart, sheriff of Bute, granting to his son 
 Alexander Stewart and the lawful heirs male of his body, etc., the nine 
 merk land of Knychtisland, alias Tonreddyr, in the parish of Kilmorre, 
 in the Isle of Arran. To be held for a penny yearly of blench farm. 
 Dated at the parish church of Largs, 16 May 1548. Witnesses: Alex- 
 ander Stewart of Kildonan, John Stewart of Kyllecroye, John Fresall 
 of Knok, Robert Stewart in Neilstown-syde, James M^Weryte, Fyn- 
 law M^Werite, John Jameson, and David Neill, notary public. [This 
 writ was followed by the usual sasine, and also by a resignation dated 
 30 April 1552, in favour of James Duke of Chatelherault, Earl of Arran 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION, 
 
 23 
 
 and Governor of Scotland, made by Alexander Stewart (by bis pro- 
 curator), in presence of William Commendator of Culross, Mr. Arthur 
 Hamilton, provost of the collegiate church of Hamilton, Patrick Hamil- 
 ton of Bogsyd, Sir Colin Watson, Sir John Spittell, and John Hamilton 
 in Nelisland, questore fructuario ” of the lordship of Hamilton. Done 
 in the church (templo) of Hamilton. 
 
 35. Charter by John Stewart of Ardgowan, granting to Ninian 
 Stewart, sheriff of Bute, the forty pound land of old extent, called the 
 ten penny lands, Kildonan, Twa furlongs, DupennyJands, with the 
 three Largs, two Keskedelis, Glenascasdale, and Clachane, in the Isle of 
 Arran, and sheriffdom of Bute, in exchange for the grantee’s twenty 
 pound land of old extent called Baloch, Scheane, and Auchinquharne, 
 with an annual rent of 24 merks Scots, to be uplifted from the barony 
 of Abernethy, in the sheriffdom of Perth : To be held to Ninian Stewart 
 and his heirs and assignees, of the King and his successors for the ser- 
 vices due and wont. Dated at Edinburgh, 24 February 1502-3. 
 Witnesses ; Archibald Earl of Argyll, etc., Mathew Earl of Lennox, etc., 
 John Elphinstone of Airth, David Betone, Alexander Bannantyne, 
 Morice Maknachtan, John Paterson, John Gray, and James Young. 
 The seal of the gran ter is gone from this writ, but a precept of sasine 
 granted by him on the following day has his seal appended, bearing a 
 lion rampant surmounted by the Stewart fess. Legend S. Iohanis 
 Steuart. 
 
 36. Extract registered Contract betwixt James Earl of Arran, etc.. 
 Governor of Scotland, and James Hamilton, his eldest son and apparent 
 heir on one part, and James Stewart, sheriff of Bute, on the other part, 
 to the effect that James Stewart shall infeft the Earl in frank tenement 
 and liferent for all the days of his life, and James Hamilton his son in 
 fee, in all lands and others within the Isle of Arran and sheriffdom of 
 Bute in which Stewart is infeft or in which his father the late Ninian 
 Stewart died seised, reserving the office of sheriff of Arran and Bute. 
 In return the Earl shall pay to Stewart four thousand merks, under 
 certain conditions, and shall also cause Stewart to obtain feu infeftment 
 of the office of the chamberlainry of Bute, he finding security to the 
 Queen for payment of the rents and duties. The Earl shall further 
 cause Stewart to obtain infeftment in feu farm of his steading of the 
 lands of Cumbray extending to ten pound land of old extent, he paying 
 therefor the yearly dues owing to the Castle of Dumbarton ; providing, 
 however, that the Earl shall not be obliged to warrant the lands and 
 office to Stewart at the Queen’s hands. It is also agreed that Arran 
 shall “ do his diligence ” to reconcile the Earl of Argyll and Stewart, 
 and that he shall stand a good friend to the sheriff in time coming, 
 and shall help him to his kirks of Bute which he had previously. 
 From this contract the five merk land of Corrygills is excepted to the 
 sheriff, as pertaining to his office of sheriffship. Dated at Edinburgh, 
 28 May 1549 in presence of John [Hamilton], bishop of Dunkeld, Neil 
 Layng, Master Andro Oliphant, notaries public, Robert Stewart in 
 Neilsonsyde, John Hamilton of Nelisland, and Robert, master of Semple. 
 Registered in the books of council, 29th May 1549. 
 
 37. Charter by James Stewart, sheriff of Bute, in terms of the pre- 
 ceding contract, granting and alienating to James, Earl of Arran, etc., 
 in liferent and to James Hamilton his eldest son and heir-apparent, his 
 heirs and assignees, the forty-pound lands of old extent, called the ten 
 penny lands [as described in No. 35 supra], also the nine merk land of 
 Tonrydder alias Knychtislands, with the island of Pladow, and with 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
24 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OP THE Duke op 
 Hamilton. 
 
 towers, fortalices, etc., patronage of chapels, etc., lying in the island of 
 Arran, and sheriffdom of Bute ; to be held of the queen and her suc- 
 cessors for service due and wont. Dated at Edinburgh, 4th July 1549 ; 
 witnesses, John [Hamilton], Archbishop of St. Andrews, primate of 
 Scotland, legate, etc., Robert, Master of Semple, Mr. Glawin Hamilton 
 Dean of Glasgow, William Hamilton of Humby, John Hamilton of 
 Nelisland, Mr. Alexander Forrous, provost of Fowlis, Robert Stewart 
 in Neilstown side, and Mr. Andrew Oliphant, notary public, who lead& 
 the sheriff’s hand at the pen, he being unable to write. Seal appended 
 quarterly, 1 and 4 a lion rampant; 2 and 3 the Stewart fess cheque. 
 Legend S. Iacobi Stevart. [Following upon this charter is a writ 
 stating that on 24 June 1551, Stewart (by his procurator) appeared 
 before the lords of Council and session and desired that the contract 
 [No. 36 supra] might be deleted from their books as it was fulfilled in 
 all points.] 
 
 § 3. Charters relating to the family of Daly ell of Bracanrig in 
 Lanarkshire^ 1400-1525. 
 
 38. Transumpt of Charter by King Robert the Third, confirming a 
 charter, dated at Edinburgh, 6th May 1400, by David Fleming, lord of 
 Bygar and of Lenze, granting to his beloved and special (friend). Sir 
 John of Dalyell, knight, for his service done and to be done the whole 
 lands of Brakanryg, lying within the barony of Strathavan in the sheriff- 
 dom of Lanark. To be held to Sir John and his heirs, of the granter 
 and his heirs in fee and heritage, for performing yearly three pleas in 
 the grantor’s courts to be held at Strathavan at the three principal 
 pleas. With clause of warrandice. Witnesses to Fleming’s charter, 
 Sir Patrick of Graham, lord of Kincardine, and Sir William of Dalyell, 
 lord of Eliok, knights, William of Hamilton, younger, Andrew of Hamil- 
 ton, Hugh of Awldynston, and John of Uchiltre. Confirmation dated 
 at Linlithgow, 3 June 1400. Transumpt made at the instance of Peter 
 of Dalyell of Carlowry, and dated at Edinburgh, 11th March 1464-5, 
 John Stewart of Cragy, Edward Mowbray, Henry of Preston, and 
 Thomas Layng, notary public, witnesses. 
 
 39. Charter by Malcolm Flemyng, lord of Cummirnald and of Lenze, 
 granting to his beloved friend Robert of Dalzel, son of the late Sir John 
 of Dalzel, knight, lord of Easter Carlowry, the lands of Bracanrig, in the 
 barony of Strathavon and sheriffdom of Lanark, which lands Dalzel had 
 resigned ; to be held to Dalzel and his heirs male of his body born or to 
 be born, whom failing, to his nearest and lawful heirs whomsoever, of 
 the granter and his heirs, lords of Cummirnald, in fee and heritage, for 
 performing three pleas in court, etc. With clause of warrandice. 
 Dated at Cummirnald, sixth July 1437. Witnesses, Robert Flemyng, 
 son and heir of the granter,William Somervil, son and heir of Thomas 
 Somervil, lord of Carnvith, William Boyd of Badynhath, William of 
 Cleland of Clelandton, Thomas of Dalzel of Buthax. Seal gone. 
 
 40. Notarial instrument narrating that in presence of the notary and 
 witnesses under written, John of Dalzell of Bracanrig produced a charter 
 of the lauds of Brownside, sealed with the seal of the lord of Darnlie, 
 bearing quarterly fess-cheques and fleur-de-lis, and on its circumference 
 
 sigillum Alani Stewart dni de Dernle,” which charter the notary read to 
 the effect that Alan Stewart, Lord of Dernle, granted to Robert of Dalzell 
 of the Bracanrig for his service clone and to be done during his whole life- 
 time, the lands of Brownsyde, lying in the barony of Strathavan in the 
 sheriffdom of Lanark, to be held to Dalzell his heirs and assignees of the 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 25 
 
 granter and his heirs in fee and heritage, for renderinglyeai’ly three suits of 
 court at the granter’s three capital pleas (placita) at Elanetoun. With 
 clause of warrandice. Dated at Cruxtoun, 5th December 1429 ; witnesses, 
 John Simpyll, lord of Elzottstoun, Robert Stewart of Cragoufak, William 
 of Maxwell of Akynheyd, Alexander Stewart of Rase. After the publi- 
 cation of this charter John of Dalzell demanded instruments from the 
 notary, or a transumpt. These things were done in the town of Lanark, 
 in the lodging of William Bell, burgess there, on 27 May 1447, before 
 Sir Robert Hasty, chaplain, Alan of Dalzel, Thomas of Lowys, and 
 Robert Hasty. 
 
 41. Charter by John of Dalzel, lord of Brakanryg and of the half 
 part of Threpwode, granting to Hugh Cambell, brother of Sir George 
 Cambell, knight, lord of Loudoun and sheriff of Ayr, and to Katrine of 
 Blare, his spouse, conjointly and separately and the survivor of them, 
 and to the heirs and assignees of Hugh, the three merk land of old 
 extent, of his lands of Brakanryg, lying in the barony of Strathavan, 
 within the sheriffdom of Lanark, with the houses and mansion which at 
 the time of writing Thomas Michaelson inhabited ; to be held to Hugh 
 and Katrine of the granter and his heirs in fee and heritage, for render- 
 ing one penny Scots yearly at Whitsunday in name of blench farm, if 
 asked. Dated at Glaysteyr, 12 April 1451. Ko witnesses. Seal of 
 granter appended. Shield bearing the device of a human figure, naked, 
 with right arm extended outward from the body, the elbow somewhat 
 bent, while the left arm hangs down by the side. Legend S. Iohannis 
 DE DaI.YEL. 
 
 42. Instrument of Sasine (not notarial), written in the vernacular in 
 the following terms “ Sen meritabil and rnedful thyng is to ber vitnes to 
 the schoutfastnes and mast in the cause qhuar in the consellyn of schut- 
 fastnes majr hurt or ingenir pregatys till innocentis, her-for it is yat I 
 Jhone of Dalzel of the Brakynreg and of the half of the Threpwode 
 berris trow and schoutfast vitnes that I my schelf witht myn avne hande 
 gaf heritabil stat and sesyn of forty selynvort of my landis of the Bra- 
 kynreg of aid extent Hand within the scherafdom of Lanark within the 
 barony of Strathaven til Hochon Cambel brothir to Schir Gorg Cambel, 
 scheraf of Ayr, and to Katrina of Blar his spous and to the langar 
 lefand of thaim and to the ayrris and the assignas of the said Hochon 
 fra me and myn arris in fe and heritag for euirmar efter the tenor of his 
 charter the qhuelk I mad til hym and tham tliar apon befor thir vitnes 
 qhuen I gaf the said Huchon and Katrina heritabil stat and sesyn in 
 propir person, Gorg Cambel of the Galston, Gawyn the Rose of the 
 Haynyn, Gorg Mur vmqhuel son til Allaxander Mur, William Bard of 
 theKerkvode, Jamis of Cunigame son til Andrew Cunigam of Grougar, 
 Schir Robert Haste. In the witnes of the qhuelk thyng I the said Jhone of 
 Dalzel has put to my sel with myn awn hand at the Brakynreg the four 
 and thuenty day of the monetht of Aperil the zer of our Lord a thousand 
 four hundretht fifte and ane zer. [Seal gone.] 
 
 43. Charter by John of Dalzel, lord of Brakynreg, etc., granting to 
 the same Hugh Campbell and Katrine his wife, the two merk lands of 
 old extent of Brunsyde, lying in the barony of Strathavan and sheritif- 
 dom of Lanark with the houses and mansion which at the time of 
 writing William Hardgrep inhabited ; To be held for one penny yearly 
 in name of blench farm. With clause of warrandice. Dated at Glayster, 
 5th September 1451. No witnesses. Seal appended, in good condition. 
 [A document in the vernacular, in terms similar to No. 42 supra^ states 
 that sasine of the lands of the brown syde was given by the granter’s 
 
 MSS. 
 
 01' THE Duke op 
 
 HA-MILTOK. 
 
26 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION, 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OP THE Duke of 
 
 HAMILTOIf. 
 
 own hand in terms o£ his charter red apon" the ground of that ilk 
 befor thir wytnes James of Douglas of Peryston, Jon of Dalzell my 
 brother, Schir Eobert Hasty, chaplane, Thomas Hasty, Will Hardgryp, 
 Jon Donaldson, Thom Smyth, John Sper.” 5th September 1451.] 
 
 44. Letters by the same John of Dalzelle, appointing the same Hugh 
 and Katrine as his procurators “ giffande and grantande to the forsaide 
 Huchon and Katryn his spouse coniontly and seuerally and to thair 
 substitutis and assyngnais quhatsumeuer thai be, my ful and playn 
 power and special mandment to tak up lift and rayse and resafe and 
 in thair use to turn als mekil of my malis and annuale rentis and ony 
 othir my gudis and profytis of my landis of the Brownside and of the 
 Brakanrige and of the Threpewod as my gude modir Annas of 
 Hamylton or ony in hir name or ony otheris thruch cause of me vptakis 
 or sal vptak of the landis of the Brownside ’’ of which lands Hugh and 
 Katrine are infeft in terms of the preceding charters. Dated at the 
 granter’s place of the Sandyholm, 20th December 1451. Witnesses 
 ‘‘ Georg Mur sone quhilom til Alexander Mur of the Lymflar, Thom 
 Inglice duellande in Lowdon in the tym of the makyng of thir present 
 letteris, Schir Eobert Hastee, chapellan, and Thom Hastee. 
 
 45. Bond by the same John of Dalzell to the same Hugh Campbell, 
 in the vernacular. “ Be it kend till all men be thir present letteris 
 me J hon of Dalzel of the Brakynreg and of the half of the Threpwod 
 for til be bundyng and stratly oblisit and throw the tenor of thir 
 present letteris stratly bandis and oblisis me be the fatht and treuth of 
 my body the hale evangel tvycht til ane worthy man Hochon Cambel 
 brothir to Schir Georg Cambel, knight, Lord of Lowdon and Scheraf 
 of Air, that I the forsaid Jhon of Dalzel sal nothir sel, set, na in wodset 
 na formal tak, na analy na na condecion mak of nan of thir landis vndyr 
 wertyn, that is to say, thuenty sehelynworth in the Sandeholm an hunder 
 schelynworth in the Threpwod and fife mark in Torbrekkis and thua 
 mark in Kilcadzowlaw thua mark in the Farholme and an hunder 
 schelyn in the Brakynreg and sex mark in the Brunsyde and half a 
 mark in the Bruncastel, but lefe askit and giffyn of the forsaid Hochon 
 be his letter and sele of witnasyng of lefe, this condecion lelely and 
 trouly to be kepit for al the dayis and tym of me the said Jhone of 
 Dalzel for al the dayis of my life and gif it hapnis me the forsaide Jhon 
 of Dalzel to brek this condecion in all or in part than 1 oblis me in 
 thre hundir markis and gud and vsuel monetht of Scotlande to be 
 payit to the saide Hochioun his airis excecuturis and assignes on the he 
 autar in the kerk of Lowdoun at anys and togedyr, within thuenty 
 dayis efter this condecion beand brokyne the qhuelk condecion the said 
 Jhon was oblisit to me cans of sertan sum of siluer and golde the qhuelk 
 I deliuerit til hyme be cans of mariag of his son and air ; and al thir 
 landis for-nammyt ar fre of ony analynacion as is befor-wertyn, the day 
 of the makyn of thir present letteris, and al thir condecionis lelely and 
 trowly to be kyepit but fraud or gile or ony excepcion I haf geffyn the 
 fatht of my body the haly ewangel tvycht ; in the witnes of the qhuelk 
 thyng I the said Jhone has put to the sele of myn armis with myn 
 awne hand at the Glastyr the ferde day of the monetht of Septembar 
 the zer of our lorde a thousand four hundretht fifte and ane zer. Seal 
 appended. 
 
 46. Procuratory of Eesignation by John of Dalzell of Bracanrige, 
 appointing Amer Gledstanys and Herbert Gledstanys, William Barde 
 of Kirkwoude and William Mowate his procurators, with full power to 
 resign the lands of Brownside lying in the lordship of Elanetown in 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 27 
 
 the barony of Strathavan and sheriffdom of Lanark into the hands of a 
 noble dame, dame Katrine of Seton, lady of Elanetown and of Carlauerok, 
 superior of the lands, with all claim of right or possession, quitclaiming 
 the same for himself and his heirs of line and tailzie so that neither 
 they nor their assignees nor any one in their name may make any 
 claim to the lands. Dated at Glastir in Loudoun, 16th October 1453 ; 
 witnesses. Sir John Loudon, chaplain, Henry Mur, Thomas Hastie, and 
 John Donaldson. Seal appended. [This writ was followed, on the 
 same day, by another formal resignation, and also by a quitclaim and 
 discharge for Dalzell and his heirs of line and tailzie, of all right he 
 had in the lands of Brownside in favour of Hugh Campbell and Katrine 
 his wife. On 7th December 14?53, at Glaster in Loudoun, and on the 
 19th of same month at Brounside, two charters (duplicates) of the 
 lands of Brounside were renewed to Campbell and his wife. The 
 witnesses to the second charter and to a resignation or quitclaim of 
 same date, were George Campbell of Galston, Bobert Lokart of Barr, 
 John Cami)ell, son of Duncan Campbell, James Conygam, son of Andrew 
 Conygam of Drippis, Andrew Conygam, William Barde of Kirkwod 
 and Adam Hamylton. These charters were followed by resignations, 
 &c., ut supra.'] 
 
 47. Charter, written in the vernacular, by Katrin of Seton, spouse 
 of Sir Har[bert, Lord Maxwell], &c., confirming, with the consent of 
 her spouse and of John Stewart lord [of Darnlie], the charter by John 
 of Dalzel, of the lands of Brounside in favour of Hugh Cambell and 
 
 Katrine his spouse. Dated at , 23 December 145 [3]. This 
 
 charter is much mutilated, nearly half of it having been torn away. 
 The year of its date is assumed from the previous resignations. The 
 witnesses whose names are preserved are Harbart of Gledstanys, Robert 
 of Gledstanys, and Thomas of Cathis. [The writ is indorsed as of date 
 23 December 1453.] 
 
 48. Paper writ, a Tack or Lease by the same lady to Hugh Camp- 
 bell. “ Be it kend till all men be thir present letteres me Katerine of 
 Setown, spows vnqwill to Sir Herbert lord Maxwell and lord of Car- 
 lauerok, in my pur wedowhad, nocht constreyneit, til haf lattyn to borgh 
 to Huchone Cambell of the Brownsyd all and hall the landis of the 
 Brownside wyth thair pertinentis, the qwilkis I gert recognis in my 
 handis as owr lord to the forsaid landis for certan resonabill causis 
 and speciali for lak of the male of the said landis of the Brownside sen 
 the dede of Robert of Dalzell, of the qwilk male the said Huchone and 
 I ar fullely acordit; and tharfor I charge my bayle Arthur of Bamil- 
 toun that he intermet nocht wyth the said landis of the Brownside in 
 ony thing beand contrar to the said Huchon tuching the said landis 
 and at the said Arthour be help and suple to the said Huchone in the 
 said landis of the Brownside as he will haf a special thank of me in 
 tyme cumyng. In witnes of the qwilk thing to thir presentis I haf 
 set my sele at Carlauerok the xvi day of Junij the zer of owr Lord 
 M° cccc° Liiii® befor thir witnesis Robert lord Maxwell and of Car- 
 lauerok, Jone of Maxwell sone and ayr to the said lord, Edward of 
 Maxwell of Tynwald and Aymer of Gledstanis wyth mony otheris. 
 Seal impressed — almost wholly defaced, the only charge now visible 
 being the Seton crescents in the third quarter of the shield. 
 
 49. Charter by John Dalzelle, lord of Sandyholm and of haif of 
 Threpwode, granting to Hugh Campbell and Katrine Blare his spouse 
 the lands of Bracanrig, in the barony of Strathavan, etc. At Loudoun, 
 20 April 1454. Witnesses, Alexander Stewart of Galstoun, William Barde 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke op 
 Hamiltox. 
 
28 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. of Kirkwode, Martin Barde his son and apparent heir, Bernard Lokeif, 
 William Mowat, brother-german of David Mowat of Stanehouse, James 
 
 Conygham, son of Andrew Conygham of Drippis, John Dulglace, Sir 
 
 Robert Hastee, chaplain, Walter Lepar. [This was followed on 4th 
 June 1454, by a procuratory of resignation in due form, dated at Glaster ; 
 also sasine on 28 July.] 
 
 50. Charter of confirmation (written in the vernacular) by Robert 
 Lord Fleming and Lord of Cummernald, confirming the above grant of 
 Bracanrig to Hugh Campbell and his spouse. Dated at Cummernald, 
 27 April 1454, before Thomas Fleming, brother of the granter. Robert 
 Boid of Badynhath, and Edward Flerayng, witnesses. 
 
 51. Notarial Instrument of Sasine, narrating, that James Cambel of 
 Brownside passed personally to the lands of Bracanrig and there gave 
 sasine to his son and apparent heir Hugh Cambel of the forty shilling 
 lands of Bracanrig, in the barony of Strathavon, etc. Done in the town 
 
 • of Brakenrig, on 31 October 1486. Witnesses, William Barde of Kirk- 
 
 wood, Martin Bard, Walter Waus, John Hardgrip, and Sir John Weir, 
 chaplain. 
 
 52. Obligation by Robert Dalzell of the Sandyholme, binding and 
 
 obliging himself by the faith and truth of his body, and his heirs both 
 of line and tailzie to James Campbel of the Brownside and his heirs and 
 assignees, that if it happen the granter or his heirs, etc., to “ mak inter- 
 I’uptione, dame cr impediment or gancallyng to the said James his airis 
 and assignais in the pessabill brouking and joissyng of the lands of the 
 Bronsyde ... or the landis of the Bracanryg . . lyand within the 
 
 barony of Awandail ” . . the which lands the late John Dalzel of the 
 
 Sandyholm the granter’s father had given to Hugh Campbell of the 
 
 Glastyr,” father of James, that within forty days after such interrup- 
 tion, etc., the granter shall give as much land, and as good, to James 
 Campbel, with charter, etc., notwithstanding that the former charters 
 remain in force, and shall also pay six hundred pounds Scots upon the 
 high altar of the kirk of Lowdoun, as costs, etc. Dated at “ the 
 Glastyr,” 27th November 1490. Witnesses, Sir John Redpath, chaplain, 
 John Park, Adam Browne, John Hasty and John Guthre. Signed 
 “ Robert Dalzel w* my hand.” [On the same day and before the same 
 witnesses the granter signed and sealed the following renunciation ‘‘ Be 
 it kend til al men be thir present lettres me Robert Dalzel of the Sandy- 
 holme til haf renuncyt, gifiyn our and adnullyt and be thir my present 
 lettres renuncis giffys our and adnullys al charterys, instramentis, inden- 
 turys and al other lettres pertenand to Johne Dalzel vmquhill my fader 
 or now pertenand to me of the landis of the Bracanryg and of the 
 Bronsyd with ther pertinentis lyand within the barony of Awandail and 
 the scherefdom of Lanark ; the quhilk lettres forsaid neuer to be of force 
 nor effect na awail to me the said Robert na to my airis of lyne nor of 
 talze successouris nor assignais in tym to cum bot alvtraly and clerly 
 to the vtilite and proffyt of Jauiys Campbel of the Bronsyde his airis 
 and assignais for euermare. In witness of the quhilk thing I haf hung 
 to my sell to this present wryt at the Glestyr ” etc. Signed “ Robert 
 Dalzel wytht my hand.” Seal appended bearing as before a naked 
 human figure with arms extended. Legend “ Sig. Roberti Dallyiell.” 
 
 53. Letters by Archibald Earl of Angus and lord of Douglas, in 
 virtue of letters under the great seal giving to him the ward of all the 
 lands and others in the King’s hands by reason of ward through the 
 decease of the late Robert Lord Fleming and of Cummirnald, granting 
 and assigning to James Campbell of the Brownsyde, his heirs, executors, 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 29 
 
 and assignees, the ward of the lands of the Brakanrig, in the barony of 
 Avondale, etc., being in ward as tenandry to the said Lord Fleming : 
 To be held freely until the ward expires. Dated at Edinburgh, loth 
 March 1491-2. Neither signed nor sealed. 
 
 54. Precept of (^lare Constat by John Lord Fleming, lord superior 
 of the lands of Newtown and Bracanrig, in the barony of Strathavon, 
 directed to Archibald Hamilton of Carlisland, Robert Campbel of 
 Gyltyre and James Nesbyt of Grenholme, for infefting Hugh Camp- 
 bell as nearest and lawful heir of his father the late James Campbell of 
 Brownside, in the lands of Bracanrier. Dated at Cummirnald, 29th 
 September 1500. Witnesses : George Fleming of Kylmalcolm, Peter 
 Fleming, William Cochran, Archibald Kneland, and John Mason. Seal 
 wanting. 
 
 55. Notarial iiistrument of sasine proceeding upon and narrating a 
 precept by John Lord Fleming directed to Robert Lokhart, his bailie, 
 for infefting John Campbell, son and heir of the late Hugh Campbell of 
 Brownside, in the lands of Bracanrig. Done at the principal mansion 
 of the lands before Thomas Lindsey, James Allanson, and George 
 Torrens. 1st March 1523-4. 
 
 56. Notarial instrument proceeding upon and narrating a Precept of 
 Clare Constat (dated at Cruxtown, 26th April 1523) by John (Stewart), 
 Earl of Lennox, etc. for infefting John Campbell, son, as nearest and 
 lawful heir of his late father, Hugh Campbell, in the lands of Brown- 
 side. Sasine given 1st March 1523-4. Same notary and witnesses as 
 in preceding writ. 
 
 57. Precept of Clare Constat in favour of the same John Campbell, 
 in the lands of Bracanrig, by Malcolm Lord Fleming. Dated at Cum- 
 mirnald, 28 April 1525. Signed “Mechalm.” Seal appended, legend 
 illegible ; charges on seal quarterly ; 1 and 4 a chevron within a double 
 tressure ; 2 and 3 six rosettes or cinquefoils three and three. [This 
 writ was followed by sasine given in due form. Witnesses : John Carn- 
 duf, Walter Small, Andrew Crwnzean and John Crwnzean, 1st June 
 1525.] 
 
 § 4 . — Miscellaneous Charters and similar Writs, 1395-1598. 
 
 . 58. Precept of Sasine by John of Hamilton, lord of Cadzow, addressed 
 to his uncle Sir John of Hamilton, lord of Fingaltown, for infefting 
 Adam Forester of Corstorfyne in the lands of Bawdristown, in the 
 constabulary of Linlithgow, within the sheriffdom of Edinburgh, in 
 terms of a charter previously granted. Dated at Maueristown 21 May 
 1395. Seal gone. 
 
 59. Bond of manrent by James, first Lord Hamilton, to George, 
 fourth Earl of Angus. “ Be it kende til al men be thir present lettris me 
 James lorde hamiltone etc., to be cummyn man, and be thir present 
 lettris becummys man of speciale seruice and retenew for al the dayis of 
 my lyfe To a he and michty lord George Erie of Angus lord Douglas 
 and wardaue of the est and midle marchis of Scotlande foranentis 
 Ingland, before and agaynis al thaim that lyfe or de may, myne 
 allegiance til oure souerane lorde the king and my bande of seruice til 
 our souerane lady the quene Mary now present alanerli outtane ; pro- 
 mitting me al and sindry detful poyntis and articlis in bande of retenew 
 contenit to obserue and kepe to my lord forsaide as afferis for al the 
 saide tyme : In witnes of the quhilk thing To thir my lettres I haf gert 
 set my sele at Temptalone the xxiij day of the moneth of May the yere 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
80 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 of cure lorde a tliousande foure hundreth fyfty ande sevin yeris.” Seal 
 attached, somewhat broken. 
 
 60. Charter by King James the Fourth with consent of the three 
 estates of his realm granting to David [Hamilton], Bishop of Lismore, 
 and to his successors, bishops of Lismore, and to their tenants inhabiting 
 the lands of Dunvne, present and future, the liberty of taking heather 
 peats and turfs (genestam, pet as et glebas, wlgariter le hadder, petis et 
 turflSs) in all the moors and marshes within the king’s lands and lord- 
 ship of Cowell, where they have been accustomed to take such for their 
 fuel and other necessary uses. To be held the said heather, etc. to the 
 bishop, his successors and tenants, of the King and his successors in 
 heritage ; with the common passages and free entry and exit to the 
 moors and marshes in all places necessary for leading the fuel, etc., 
 freely and quietly. Given under the great seal at Edinburgh, 16 Feb- 
 ruary 1505-6. Thirteen seals have been appended to this document. 
 Of these seven remain, the great seal (broken) ; the privy seal ; the 
 seals of Archibald, Earl of Argyll, Alexander Lord Home, James 
 (Beaton), Abbot of Dunfermline, the common seal of the burgh of 
 Edinburgh, and a seal, of which the legend is undecipherable, bearing 
 quarterly 1st and 4th a lion rampant ; 2 and 3 a fess cheque with a 
 label of three points in the 2nd quarter, and a mascle or mullet in 
 the 3rd. 
 
 61. Letter by King James the Sixth, addressed to the Lords of 
 Council and Session, collectors-general, and other officers, intimating 
 that the King had appointed John Lord Hamilton to be captain of the 
 Castle of Dumbarton, with all duties assigned or pertaining thereto, and 
 in special the rents annexed of old to the keeping of the castle, together 
 with the sum of 550 merks augmented and assigned thereto from the 
 surplus of the third of the Abbacy of Cross-raguel, to be paid yearly to 
 Lord Hamilton by the collectors, from the year 1585. The King, there- 
 fore, charges all collectors and others to pay the said sum to Lord 
 Hamilton. Given under the privy seal 1st November 1586. 
 
 62. Letter of obligation by King James the Sixth, in favour of John 
 Lord Hamilton, Commendator of Aberbrothok, in consideration of his 
 near descent from the King’s family, the services of his late father (the 
 Earl of Arran) as Governor of Scotland, the loss of the duchy of 
 Chatelherault (‘‘ the tytill and rent thairof, sormonting be zeir threttie 
 tliowsand frankis, quhairin he was heretablie investit, wes takin from 
 him and his posteritie be ressone of his assistance gevin to the removing 
 of stranger is and foreneris furthe of our realme ”), his abyding withe 
 our said vmquhile darrest mother in mony of the trublis and afflictionis 
 quhairin scho fell,” and the services of both father and son, as enu- 
 merated, especially Lord Hamilton’s “ faythfull and cairfull attendence 
 vpoun our princlie persone at dyveris perrellus tymes in the feildis,” 
 and because Lord Hamilton had presently, at the King’s wish, given up 
 the captaincy of the Castle of Dumbarton, for which services the King 
 desired to reward him, and had no other means to do so than that the 
 abbacy and lordship of Arbroath, that is the temporalities thereof, 
 should be conferred on Lord Hamilton, the King, therefore, with con- 
 sent of the officers of state, etc. faithfully promises that if in the current 
 parliament or the one following, the annexation of the kirklands to the 
 crown, and the erection of temporal lordships, be net annulled, then a 
 sufficient disposition of the whole abbacy shall be made to John Lord 
 Hamilton, his heirs male and posterity, for the services detailed in fur- 
 ther charters, or a yearly sum of 1,000 marks in name of blench. With 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION, 
 
 31 
 
 other provisions intended to secure Lord Hamilton if the annexation of 
 church lands be annulled. Given under the signet at Holyrood House, 
 6th January 1597-^8. Signed James R./’ “Lenox,” “Fyvie,” 
 “Blantyre,” “Neubotle,” “ S. Robert Meluill,” “R. Cokburne,” 
 “ Trakqwair.” 
 
 Division II. — Miscellaneous Writs of a Historical Character, 
 
 OTHER THAN CORRESPONDENCE. 
 
 § 1. Bonds of Manrent to first Earl of Arran. 1503-1528. 
 
 63. Indenture between James, Earl of Arran, etc., and Alexander 
 (Graham), Earl of Menteith, by which they bind themselves to “ stand 
 in afauld band of kyndenes ” to each other, and to supply, maintain, 
 and defend each other, their kin and friends in all their lawful and 
 “ honest ” (honourable) quarrels, and to take each other’s part when 
 required. And both parties bind and oblige themselves to observe this 
 bond, by the faith and truth of their bodies, “ the grete aith sworne, the 
 haly euangelis tuichit, and nocht to cum in the contrair heirof in 
 tyme to cum vndre the pane of infame, periure and inhabilite.” Signed 
 and sealed in duplicate. Witnesses : William Earl of Montrose, Wil- 
 liam Murray of Tulibardine, Walter Forester of the Torwood, knights, 
 John of Knok, son and apparent heir to Uchtre Knok of Cragans, 
 David Murray of Megoure, David Murray of Dowlary, and Patrick 
 Grahame. At Edinburgh, 20th November 1503. Signed “Alxrerle 
 of Monenthent.” No trace of seal remains. 
 
 64. Bond of manrent, by William Wallace of Cragy, to the Earl of 
 Arran. 
 
 “ Be it kend till all men be thir present letteris me William Wallace 
 sone to vmquhile Hew Wallace of Cragy, to becumin man and 
 seruand to ane noble and michty lord James Erie of Arane, lord 
 Hamiltoun, etc., and sail serf him lelely and treulie with my kyn and 
 freyndis that will take my part bayth in peax and weir at his will and 
 warnyng, and sail tak ane afauld plane part with his lordschip in all and 
 sundry his actionis, materis, causis and querelis leueful and honest 
 (honourable) movit or to be movit, and sail gif him the best counsale I can, 
 gif he ony askis at me, and I sail consele the counsale he schewis to me ; 
 I sail nouther se nor heir his scath hot I sail warne him therof and lat it 
 at my power ; my houssis and strenthis sal be opin to his lordschip and 
 ressaue him therin at his plesour. And this my letter of manrent and 
 trew seruice with my kyn and freyndis foresaid for all the dais of my 
 life till indur, myn allegeance to our souerane lord the King my lord 
 gret governour of Scotland for his tyme alanerly except and outtane ; 
 To the observing keping and fulfilling of all and sindry the premissis I 
 bind and obliss me faithfully be the faith and treuth in my body but 
 (without) fraude or glle. In witnes of the quhilk thing to thir present 
 letteris subscriuit with my hand on the pen my sele is affixt at Edin- 
 burgh the xviij day of Julij the yere of God v® and fiftene yeris, 
 before thir witnes ane reuerend fader in God David Bischoip of Ergile, 
 Master Robert Barry archidene of Ergile, George Ross of Hanyng 
 Adam Wallace in Newtowne, Johne Wallace in Meyiiefurd, George 
 Tayt, Johne Hamiltoun and William Hamiltoun his sone, wyth vtheris. 
 (Signed) Willia Wallace w^ my hand on ye pen.” Only a trace of the 
 seal remains. 
 
 65. Mutual contract and bond of kindness betwixt James, Earl of 
 Arran, etc., and Gilbert, Earl of Cassillis, Lord Kennedy, for them- 
 selves, their kin, and friends, to the effect that, “ for the honour, proffeit 
 
 MSS, 
 
 or THE Duke or 
 Hamilton. 
 
32 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OT THE Duke op 
 Hamilton. 
 
 and welefare of our souerane lord the kingis grace now being of tendre 
 age, commoim wele of his realme and to the plesour of my lord gouver- 
 nour now being out of the realme,” the two Earis bind themselves to 
 each other (in form similar to No. 63 supra,) to aid each other against 
 all parties, the King and Governor (the Duke of Albany) excepted, 
 according to the “ auld band of kyndnes and lufrent maid betuix ther 
 predicessouris,” any variance between the parties to be settled by four 
 nearest of kin of both Earls, and otherwise by the advice of David, 
 Bishop of Argyll. This contract was executed in duplicate at Edin- 
 burgh, 24 November 1517. Witnesses: Sir Patrick Hamilton of 
 Kincavil, knight, James Kennedy of Lunnochty, and others, whose 
 names cannot be read, owing to the worn state of the document, 
 which is signed ‘‘ Gylbert Erll off Cass[illis ?] w* my hand.” Seal 
 impressed. 
 
 66. Notarial instrument narrating a Decree Arbitral pronounced by Mr. 
 Arthur Hamilton, Provost of Hamilton, Alexander Baillie of Carfyn, 
 David Hoppringill in Galloschelis, and John Riddall of that Ilk, judges 
 arbiters, chosen, along with others named by a deed of agreement and sub- 
 mission, dated at Glasgow,10th July 1520, entered into between James Earl 
 of Arrau, Regent, a reverend father in God, David [Hamilton], Bishop 
 of Argyll, the Earl’s brother, Sir James Hamilton of Fynnerth, knight, 
 the Earl’s son, James Hamilton of Kincavil, the Earl’s brother’s son, 
 and Robert Dalzell of that Ilk, for themselves and friends on one side, 
 and Andro Ker of Cessford, Mark Ker of Littledean, John Hoppringill, 
 Andro Ker of Gradane, Andro Ker of Greynheid, Thome Ker of Lin- 
 tole [Lintalee], and Lancelot Ker of Gaitschaw, for themselves and 
 fi'iends, on the other side. In this agreement the parties bind them- 
 selves to underly and fulfill the decree and ordinance of Mr. Arthur 
 Hamiltoun and Alexander Bailye of Carfyn, chosen by the Regent and 
 his friends, and Sir Alexander Jardine of Applegarth, knight, and 
 David Hoppringill, in Galloschelis, chosen by the Laird of Cessford 
 and his friends as judges arbiters, with James Archbishop of Glasgow, 
 Chancellor of Scotland, and Robert Lord Maxwell, Warden of the West 
 Marches, as oversmen, to decide “ in aventure of discord, in and apone 
 all and syndry debatis, actionis, causis, querelis vnkyndnes and disple- 
 suris done and committit in ony tyme bigane betwix the saidis parties 
 or ony ane of thame till vtheris and specialy apone the slauchter, persut 
 and following of the said Erlis and Regentis frendis and seruitouris 
 being witht the said Schir James his sone at the raid of Jedwod Forest, 
 and the invading and persewing of the said Schir James thereftir till 
 his slauchter as apperit, and in and apone all vtheris actionis, disple- 
 souris,” etc., between the parties, who with the arbiters and oversmen 
 were to meet at Glasgow on 16th August next, to decide and give 
 decree, and in the meantime the parties bind themselves each to each 
 
 in tendernes kyndnes lufrent and cherite,” and each to “ repair to 
 vtheris houssis placis rowmes and cuntries, gifi* it happynnis thame to 
 cum thairto, eit, drynk, conuerse and commoun witht vtheris,” assurance 
 to that effect being given until the 24th September next. Meanwhile 
 Andro Ker of Cessford and Jiis friends shall “nother ryd, gange or assist 
 to the Erie of Angus ” in any way. Andro Ker also with Mark Ker 
 and their friends choose Sir Alexander Jardine and others to arbitrate 
 between them and Andro Ker of Fernyhirst, specially regarding the 
 bailiary of Jedworth Forest, with other disputes betwixt them. The 
 penalty of infringing this agreement and assurance is fixed at 6,000/., 
 one third to be paid to the King, one third to Glasgow Church, and the 
 remainder to be given to the party observing the bond. The parties 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 S3 
 
 met and the submission being read, and oaths administered, the arbiters MSS. 
 and oversmen decerned that the Laird of Cessford and his friends, for 
 their lifetimes, should take the Earl of Arran’s trew and afald part/’ — - 
 
 in all his affairs, except against the King or Governor, and shall ryd 
 and gang ” with him ; also they shall take his part against the Earl of 
 Angus and his party ; they shall make no bonds with any Scotsman 
 without Arran’s consent; they shall also maintain and defend David, 
 
 Bishop of Argyll, Commendator of Dryburgh, in peaceful enjoyment 
 of the abbacy of Dryburgh, and teinds thereof, the Earl of Arran binding 
 himself in like manner to take part with the Kers and their friends. 
 
 Decree arbitral dated at Glasgow, 19th August 1520, and signed by the 
 arbiters, etc., in presence of John, Earl of Lennox, David, Bishop of 
 Galloway, Andro Lord Avandale, Mr. James Stewart, provost of Dum- 
 barton Collegiate Church, James Lundy of Balgony, James Hopprin- 
 gill. Dene Robert Coittis, prior of Blantyre, witnesses, with others not 
 named. The parties then demanded instruments. 
 
 67. Bond by the Town of Edinburgh to the Earl of Arran. Be it 
 kend, etc., ws provest, bailies, counsall and communite of the burgh of 
 Edinburgh, to be bundin and oblist and be thir present letteris and the 
 faith and treuth in oure bodiis straitlie bindis and oblissis ws till ane 
 noble and michti lord James Erie of Arrane lord Hammyltown, ane of 
 the regentis of the realme and lieutenent in the Merse and Louthiane : 
 Forsamekle as it is decretit and ordanit be the lordis, Regentis and of 
 Counsall, for vnite and concord to be had betwix the said lord and ws 
 and for pacifying of truble in tyme cummyn and the kingis autorite 
 interponit thereto and ane act maid thareapone with letteris to put the 
 samyn till execucioun That we suld gif oure band and oblising to the 
 said lord apone certane poynttis eftir fallowing and in semblable wyse 
 the said lord of Arrane till gif his band till ws apone certane 
 vther poynttis That heirfor we bind and obliss ws to be lele 
 and trew to the said Erie of Arrane and take his afald part 
 aganis all vtheris that wald attempt aganis the kingis autorite in the 
 execucioun of his office of Regentry and lieutenentry and furthputting of 
 the kingis authoritie within the said towne of Edinburgh, at oure 
 possible power and salbe lele and trew to him in the premissis injuring 
 the time of his office. And specialie sail nocht thoile nor permyt the 
 Erie of Anguse, Johne Somervill lard of Colbintown, Archibald Douglas, 
 
 Maistir William Douglas brothir to the said Erie of Anguse, now be and 
 in Coldinghame, Hew Douglas nor nane takand thare part resort nor 
 entir within the said towne of Edinburgh the said Erie of Arrane beand 
 tharein, quhill the mater be adressit betuix the Erie of Anguse and 
 him and vnite and concord maid amangis thame And gif my said lorde 
 of Anguse his kin and freyndis wald do in the contrare we sail oppone 
 w’S thareto, takand my said lord of Aranis afald part to resist thame at 
 oure powere, and in lykwise we sail tak my said lord of Arranis part 
 aganis all rebellis and tratouris within the realme in the execucioun of 
 his office and justice within the said towne of Edinburgh. And gif ony 
 generall osting beis diuisit to pass apoune the saidis rebellis and tra- 
 touris the towne of Edinburgh till do siclyk as vtheris oure souerane 
 lordis liegis of burrowis dois. For the obseruyng keping and fulfilling 
 of the premissis and euery poynt and artikle tharof we bind and obliss 
 ws faithfullie as said is in the sekerest forme and stile of obligatioun but 
 fraude or gyle. In witnes of the quhilk thing to thir oure present 
 letteris obligatouris we half gart append oure commoun seill at Edinburgh 
 the nyntene day of the moneth of Januare the zier of God ane thousand 
 five hundreth and tuenty zeris.” Seal attached, somewhat broken. A 
 U 24964. 
 
 C 
 
34j historical manuscripts commission. 
 
 MSS. tower on the obverse, and on the reverse a figure of St. Giles with his 
 OF THE Duke OF hind. 
 
 Hamiltoit. 
 
 68. Bond of manrent by “ Eobert Steuard of Mynto and prouest of 
 the citte of Glasgu ” binding himself to ‘‘ becumin man and seruitur ” to 
 James, Earl of Arran. The bond is conceived in the usual terms and is 
 to endure so long as the granter remains Provost of Glasgow. Dated 
 at Glasgow, 18th October 1527. Signed ‘‘ Robert Stewart of mynto v^ 
 my hand.” Seal impressed, much broken. 
 
 69. Bond of manrent in similar terms by Allan Steuard of CraghalL 
 Dated at Glasgow, 1 January 1527-8. Signed “Allan Steuart of ye 
 Craghal v* my hande.” Seal gone. 
 
 70. Bond to the Earl of Arran by “ Walter Scot of Branxholme, 
 knyght,” in terms similar to No. 64 supra. Dated at Edinburgh, 4th 
 July 1528. Signed “ Walt. Scot of branxholm, kniyV* Not sealed. 
 
 § 2. Papers relating to James, second Earl of Arran, Governor of Scot- 
 land and Duke of Chatelherault, 1527-1569. 
 
 71. Letters under the Privy Seal of King James the Fifth, granting 
 in usual form to James Hamilton of Fynnart, knight, the ward of one 
 half of the lands and others belonging to the late J ohn Earl of Lennox, 
 and now in the King’s hands by reason of ward, the whole ward having 
 been granted to Archibald Earl of Angus and James, (first) Earl of 
 Arran, and Angus having resigned his half in favour of Sir James 
 Hamilton. Given at Edinburgh, 27 April 1527. Privy seal attached. 
 
 72. Agreement between Andrew Lord Avandale on one side and 
 James Hamilton of Fynnart, knight, on the other side, by which the 
 latter binds himself to induce his father, James (first), Earl of Arran, to 
 give up to Avandale his half of the ward of the Earldom of Lennox, in 
 return for certain conditions. Written in duplicate, dated at Edinburgh, 
 1st June 1527. Signed “ Andro llord AuMal.” 
 
 73. Agreement between Matthew, Earl of Lennox, son of the slain 
 Earl, and the Hamiltons, begins thus, “We Mathew Erie of Leuenax 
 conforme to the contract and appoyntment and aggreance maid betuix 
 wsfor oure self, kin [etc.] on that one parte, and James Hammiltoun of 
 Fynnart knicht, for himself and as tutoure to James [second] Erie of 
 Arrane, lord Hamiltoune, his bruthir, thare kin [etc.] on that vther parte, 
 for the slauchter of vmquhile Johnne erll of Leuenax cure fader, witht 
 avise consent and assent of Alane Stewart of Craghall oure curatoure, 
 for oure self, oure airis, kin [etc.] be the tenoure heirof remittis, forgevis 
 and frelie dischargeis the said James erle of Arrane, James Hammiltoun 
 of Fynnart, knicht. Hew Erie of Eglintoune, &c. Malcolm Lord Fleming, 
 Hew Lord Someruile, Hew Campbell of Lowdoun, the surname of 
 the Wallaces, Androu Ker of Farnyhirst, Mark Ker of Dolphintoune, 
 James Douglas of Drumlangrig, thair airis, sureuames, kin, [etc.] and all 
 vtheris being in company with vmquhile James Erie of Arrane that last 
 decessit, and on that side, the tyme of the slauchter of the said vmquhile 
 Johnne Erie of Leuenax, oure fader, of all actionis criminale and civile, 
 displesoure vnkindnes” etc., conceived against the Earl of Arran and 
 James Hamilton. The latter is also specially discharged of all cause of 
 forfeiture of the lands of Drumry incurred by his appearing in arms 
 against the late Earl of Lennox, superior of the lands, “ in plane feild at 
 Canathy brig, for his slauchter.” Further, because James Hamilton 
 having right to Earl Matthew’s marriage had given the same to the 
 
HISTOEICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 35 
 
 Earl free, and had resigned the keeping of the castle of Dumbarton, of 
 which he had a nineteen years lease, making also other concessions, and 
 because he was bound to pass on ‘Hhe threheid pilgrimages of Scotland, 
 and to find and sustene vpoun his expensis sex preistis to pray yeirlie 
 for the saull ” of the deceased Earl for seven years, therefore Hamilton 
 shall peaceably enjoy the lands of Heuchheid, Linbank, Drumlog, and 
 Brintsnab, in the barony of Avandale, Lanarkshire, with other conditions. 
 Dame Elizabeth Hamilton, Countess of Lennox, the Earl’s grandmother, 
 being referred to as conjunctfiar of the lands. For corroboration the 
 great seal of Scotland is affixed to the document, which is dated at 
 Edinburgh, 29th April 1531, Robert [Reid], Abbot of Kinloss, and 
 others, witnesses. The signatures of King James Fifth and the Earl of 
 Lennox are upon the writ, and the great seal, the Earl’s seal, and that 
 of his curator are still appended. [Besides this a separate confirmation 
 was made by the King on 1st May 1531, to which the quarter seal is 
 appended.] 
 
 74. Bond of Manrent in the usual form by Ninian Stewart, sheriff of 
 Bute, James Stewart, his son and apparent heir, Robert Stewart, Archi- 
 bald Stewart, Alexander Stewart, Ninian Stewart, John Stewart, James 
 Stewart, and William Stewart, all sons of the sheriff, binding themselves 
 to become men and servants of James, Earl of Arran. Dated at Glen- 
 kill, 23 July 1535. Witnesses, George Lord Seton, John [Hamilton], 
 Abbot of Paisley, John Hamilton, master of Fail, Mr. Arthur Hamilton, 
 provost of [the collegiate church of] Hamilton, and Mr. David Hamil- 
 ton, pastor of Thankerton. The sheriff’s seal is affixed for himself and 
 his sons, and the signatures are written by Archibald Stewart with his 
 own hand, the others only placing their hands on the pen. 
 
 75. Bond of similar character by Hew [Montgomery], master of Eglin* 
 ton, to John Abbot of Paisley. At Edinburgh, 12th July 1543. Wit- 
 nesses, Charles Mowat of Busbe, and others. Signed ‘‘ Hew Mast, of 
 Eglintoun.” Seal affixed. 
 
 76. Act of State, declaring James Earl of Arran, etc. second person of 
 the realm and nearest heir to the Crown, failing the young Queen, to be 
 tutor to the Queen and Governor of the realm. In this Act the three 
 estates renew their fealty and ratify the same by affixing their seals, 
 most of which are still appended in good preservation. Dated 15th 
 March 1542-3. [This Act is printed and a lithograph of the original 
 with its seals shown in the Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland,” 1814, 
 vol. ii., pp. 593, 594]. 
 
 77. Bonds of manrent and fealty made to the second Earl of Arran as 
 governor of the kingdom. Of these there are a considerable number, 
 most of them, however, being conceived in the same form of words. A 
 few which are important or vary in detail are given at greater 
 length : — 
 
 1. Bond of manrent in common form by Hew Campbell of Lowdoun, 
 Sheriff of Ayr, to James, Earl of Arran, Lord Hamilton, protectour to 
 cure Souerane lady and governour of hir realme.” Dated at Edinburgh, 
 2 June 1543. Witnesses, John [Hamilton], abbot of Paisley ; Mr. 
 David Panther, prior of St. Mary Isle and secretary to the Queen, 
 Mr. J ohn Hamilton, vicar of Cragy, with others. Signed, Hew 
 Capbell of lowdown w^ my hand.” Seal appended. 
 
 2. Bond of manrent by Neill Montgomery of Langsehaw, knight, to 
 James, Earl of Arran, etc., at Linlithgow, 2 August 1544. Witnesses, 
 John, Abbot of Paisley, Mr. William Montgomery of Stane, Mr. John 
 
 c 2 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
36 
 
 mSTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 Dennjstoun, Archdean of Dunblane, and others. Signed, Sr Neyle 
 Montguj, of Langschaw, kynt.” Not sealed. 
 
 3. Bond by James Striueling of the Keir, John Logan of Balvey, 
 Alexander Douglas of the Mains, and John Striueling of Craigbarnard, 
 who all, of their own free will, <fee. appeared before the Lord Governor 
 and the lords of council, and obliged themselves to be leal, true, and 
 obedient to the Queen and the Governor under pain of forfeiture, they 
 receiving a full remission of all crimes chargeable against them previous 
 hereto, which, remission, however was to fall if they failed in implement- 
 ing their bond. Dated at Glasgow, 6 April 1544. 
 
 4. Bond by the Queen Dowager, begins, Be it kend [etc.] ws Marie 
 be the graice of God quein dowarire of Scotland, to be bondin and oblist 
 and be the fayth in our body and be thir presentes bindis and oblises ws 
 to oure richt weil beluuit cousin James erle of Arran gouernour of oure 
 derrest dochteris realme of Scotland, that we sail lelele and treuly keip 
 ane leile trew and aifald part onto him in all his actionis,” etc., in the 
 usual form. Dated at Stirling, 6th March 1544-5. Signed Marie B.’’ 
 Seal gone. No witnesses. 
 
 5. Bond by John of Wemyss of that Bk to give true service to the 
 Governor, and maintain his authority during the minority of the Queen. 
 Edinburgh, 1544. Signed “ Jhoh Wemys of y^ Ilk wy^ my avin hand.” 
 
 6. Bond of manrent for life, by James Kennedy of Blairquhan, in 
 return for letters of maintenance by the Earl of Arran. Dated 1545. 
 Signed “ James Keedy of blarquhe w* my hand.” Seal affixed. 
 
 7. Bond, also in return for letters of maintenance, by Thomas Mak- 
 clellane of Bomby. Dated 1545. Signed “ Thomas M^clellane of 
 Bomby w* my hand.” 
 
 8. Bond, beginning: ‘‘We . . . vnderstanding that the weir, 
 
 be plane distructioun of abbacys, kirkis, castellis and vtheris houssis of 
 this realme, birnyngis, herschippis, slauchteris and allvther displesouris 
 that our auld Innemy the king of Ingland has led and ledis vpoun this 
 realme and liegis tharof, is movit vpoun the ardent desire that the said 
 king hes consauit to haueoure soueranelady the quenis grace in mariage 
 to his sone Edward prince of Ingland, aganis all law of God and halikirk, 
 and thar throu to mak this realme and liegis tharof thrallis to him and 
 his successouris kingis of Ingland, howbeit the samyn hes bene ane fre 
 realme and pepill sen the begynnyng, broukand the auld name of Scot- 
 land the liberteis and thai avne lawis quhilkis thai can nocht failze 
 to tynegif thai cumvnder the subiection of the said King of Ingland and 
 his successouris. And also as our souerane lady growis forwart in yeris 
 and approchis to the aige that scho may compleit mariage it sail nocht 
 failze hot the princis of vtheris cuntries sail desire to haif hir grace in 
 mariage and to persew the samin with force and power bot gif it be 
 wislie prouidit in tyme, and becaus sen the first king that euir broukit 
 this realme thare wes neuir strangear that rang or had domination 
 thairof bot the kingis of ane blude that hes heddertillis roung be 
 just richt of successioun. Thairfor we willing to haif this realme 
 standing at the auld blude, liberte and lawis of the samin, and to be rewlit 
 be ane prince borne of the realme self declaris for our part that our 
 said souerane lady sail nocht be mareit bot vpoun ane prince borne 
 of the realme self,” etc. The document then states that as James Earl 
 of Arran is second person in the realm, and heir to the throne failing 
 the queen, the granters think it expedient that the queen at proper age 
 should marry Arran’s eldest son, and they bind themselves to consent and 
 vote for this arrangement. 1545. Signed only by “Hew M. of 
 Eglinton,” but evidently meant to be signed by a number of consenters. 
 
HISTOEICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 37 
 
 9. Bond of manrent, etc., to James, Earl of Arran, as Governor, made mss. 
 by George (Hay), Earl of Errol, in consideration that his son Andrew 
 Hay has received a new infeftment of the Errol estates- The bond is — 
 for life. Dated at Linlithgow, 10th April 1546. Signed “ George erll 
 of erroll.’’ 
 
 10. Bond in usual form, for life, by William, Earl of Glencairn, to the 
 Earl of Arran, etc. At Edinburgh, 19th August 1546. Witnesses, Hew 
 Cunningham, the earl’s son, and others. Signed ‘‘Wylze erll of 
 glecarh.” 
 
 11. Bond by Archibald, (sixth) Earl of Angus, George Douglas of 
 Pettindreich, knight, and James Douglas of Drumlanrig, to James Earl 
 of Arran, etc., who had done them ‘'^grete plesouris and gratitudis” in 
 return for which they promise service in usual form, during the Queen’s 
 minority only. At Edinburgh 22 August 1546. Signed, Ar<^ erl of 
 Angus, ‘‘George Dowglas,” “James Douglas of Drul^rik.” Seals 
 attached, not in very good preservation. 
 
 12. Bond in the same terms as the preceding, by Patrick (Hepburn), 
 Earl of Both well. Edinburgh, 24 January 1545-6. Signed “ Patrik 
 Erie Bothuile.” Seal impressed. 
 
 13. Bond by Robert, Lord Boyd of Kilmarnock, who, because the 
 Earl of Arran and his heirs are bound to be “ leill trew and afauld 
 maisteris and gude lordis” to the granter and his heirs, binds himself 
 and his heirs perpetually, in usual form. Edinburgh, 13 March 1548-9. 
 Witnesses, John, Bishop of Dunkeld, George and William, Commendators 
 of Dunfermline and Culross, and others. Seal attached. Lord Boyd’s 
 name is written by a notary. 
 
 14. Bond beginning “ Be it kend, &c., me James Orbistoun [Ormis- 
 toun] of that Ilk, forsamekle as I am chargit be my lord gouernour 
 witht awise of the lordis of secrete cunsall to cum presentlie and serue 
 his grace and lef my assurance that I haue of Ingland, quhilk is nocht 
 possible to me to do at this tyme withoot vter distructioun be ressown 
 that I duell sa nere the fort of Roxbrught quhair our auld Innemiis of 
 Ingland now remains, wnto the tyme I haue my cornis and guddis^ 
 drawin furth of the boundis quhair thai ar at this present.” He then 
 binds himself and his friends at the 1st day of April next, to give up ^ 
 and leave the “assurance” he has from England, “ and neuir to haue 
 intelligens nor melling with thame.” He also binds himself to quit the 
 bounds which he has near Roxburgh, and if he does aught to the con- 
 trary he consents to incur the penalty of “ lese-maiestie.” At Jedburgh, 
 23 February 1548-9. Signed “ James Ormstone of y^ ilk w* my awyn 
 hand at ye pen,” etc. 
 
 15. Bond of manrent by Janies Hamiltoun of Crawford- John, knighk, 
 son and heir of the late James Hamilton of Fynnart, knight, for dis- 
 charging himself of large sums of money belonging to the Earl of 
 Arran, Governor of the realm, as heir to his father the late Earl of 
 Arran, dealt with by the granter’s father, and for exonering the granter 
 of a sum of 7,400/., and also for discharging sums due to the Earl of 
 Arran as executor to his brother the late Gavin Hamilton (whose 
 executry amounted to 20,000/.), also for discharging the granter of 
 the fees due to the late Earl of Arran of the deanery and chantry of 
 Glasgow, Archbishopric of St. Andrews, and Abbeys of Holyrood house 
 and Paisley, dealt with by the granter’s father after the Earl’s decease, 
 and for benefits done by the Earl to the granter in recovering for him 
 his father’s heritage. Sir James with the advice of his curators, John 
 [Hamilton], Archbishop of St. Andrews, and William Hamilton of 
 Sanquhar, knight, grants bond to the Earl in due form of service and 
 
38 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 OF the^Duke of Edinburgh 18 N'ovember 1549. Signed by Hamilton and his 
 
 Hamilton, two curators, their seals being still appended, in good condition. 
 
 ~ — 16, 17. Two bonds of manrent of same date, by Grillespic M<^Cairlie, 
 
 and Angus M^^rannald, respectively, to James Duke of Chatelherault, 
 Earl of Arran, &c.. Governor of the realm, binding themselves to true 
 service, as well in the island of Arran as outside the same, and to give 
 assistance to the captain or captains of Brodick that good rule be kept 
 among the tenants of the earldom and living of Arran, &c. Dated at 
 Brodick, 22 April 1551. Both bonds signed by a notary on behalf 
 of the parties. 
 
 18. Bond by John Mackenn and Dunken Mackenne in Sladdre, in 
 usual form. No date. 
 
 19, 20. Bond of manrent in common form by Bobert (sixth) Lord 
 Maxwell, dated at Dumfries 18th November 1551. Signed “ B. Max- 
 well w* my hand.” Seal appended, in good condition. Inside this 
 document is folded a similar bond by Bobert (fifth) Lord Maxwell 
 dated at Linlithgow, 11 January 1545-6. Signed Bobert Maxwell wy* 
 my hand.” 
 
 21. Bond in usual form by Bobert Bruce of Airth and Alexander 
 Bruce his son and apparent’ heir, to the Duke of Chatelherault, in 
 
 return for a bond of maintenance by him. Dated at , 1552. 
 
 Signed by Bruce and his son. Seals attached. 
 
 22. Bond of manrent by James Dundas of that Ilk, and George 
 Dun das his son. Signed and sealed at Edinburgh — 1552. Seals 
 attached, illegible. 
 
 23. Bond of manrent by James Sandilands of Calder, knight, and 
 John Sandilands his son and apparent heir, to James Duke of Chatel- 
 herault, &c. in return for a bond of maintenance. At Linlithgow, l7th 
 October 1552. Signed by father and son. Seals impressed. 
 
 24-27. Bonds by Donald Maccoup of Benny Gargan, John Makilgir 
 in Kinloch, John Macbriden and Finlay Macbriden, brothers, and 
 Alaster M^David of Mannemore. Dated at Brodick in Arran on 20th 
 August, 18th and 23 September 1554. 
 
 28. Bond by James Douglas Earl of Morton, &c. (afterwards Begent) 
 binding himself in manrent service to James Duke of Chatelherault, 
 8cc. and his son James Earl of Arran, because they had renounced in 
 favour of the gran ter all right, title, interest, and claim which they had 
 or could have to the earldom of Morton and lordship of Dalkeith. 
 Morton therefore promises to aid the Duke and his son “ nocht onlie 
 in this commone cans to sett fordwart the gloir of God and putting of 
 this cure natiue cuntre to libertie fra bondage of strangearis, bot als 
 in all vtheris thair actionis, caussis, etc. sa fer as we may be the lawis 
 of this realme and with ane frie and sauf conscience ” under a penalty 
 of 10,000/. in case of failure, the failure to be tried by Archibald Earl 
 of Argyll, Alexander Earl of Glencairn, Lord James Stewart and Wil- 
 liam Maitland younger of Lethington. Dated at Edinburgh 31 May 
 1560. Witnesses, William Maitland younger. Secretary of this realm, 
 Maister Henry Balnavis of Halhill, Maister Archibald Douglas and 
 others. Signed ‘CJ. Erll off Mortoun.” Seal appended. 
 
 29. Bond by Angus M'^rannald moir M^allaster ; because the Duke 
 of Chatelherault had leased and entered him to the “ fourtie schilling 
 aucht penny worth of land of Kilpatrick and Drumgrener Hand within 
 his gracis landis of Seskene, He and erledome of Arrane ” the gran ter 
 promises to be an obedient tenant and to maintain the bailie and captain 
 of the Isle ; and if the Duke shall flitt and remove ony of his tennentis 
 furtht of his landis within the said He in ony tym.es cuming and the 
 gaidis tennentis beand dissobedient and will nocht remove thairfra 
 
HISTOEICAL MANUSCEIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 39 
 
 without thai be compellit (and thai being the quenis gracis rebellis)/’ 
 in that case the granter binds himself to assist the Duke’s bailie and 
 captain to put the saidis rebellis and dissobeyaris furtht of the said 
 He and hald thame furtht of the samin,” and to maintain lawful 
 tenants, &c. Dated at the Castle of Brodick, 25 November 1563. 
 YVitnesses, Archibald Hamilton, Captain of Arran, and others. 
 
 78. Bond by Walter Ker of Cesfurd, John Ker of Fairnyhirst, and 
 Andrew Ker of Hirsell, knights, binding themselves, their successors, 
 and families perpetually to be ^Heill and trew men,” etc., to John 
 [Hamilton], Archbishop of St. Andrews, treasurer of Scotland and 
 Abbot of Paisley, and to James Earl of Arran, etc., son of the Governor, 
 the Duke of Chatelherault, etc. At Jedburgh, 9th August 1553. 
 Witnesses : Sir David Hamilton of Fingaltoun, knight, warden of the 
 Middle Marches of Scotland, Sir John Home of Coldenknowes, knight, 
 Crilbert Ker of Primsideloch, Robert Ker, brother german of Sir J ohn 
 Ker of Fairnyhirst, John Menzies of Culterhawis, younger, and others. 
 Signed ‘‘Walter Ker of Cesfurd, kny*,” “John Ker of ffarnharst, 
 kny V’ Andro Ker of Hyrsel, knyk” Seals lost. 
 
 79. Act of the Privy Council of Scotland, because of the “ diuerse 
 enorme and exhorbitant crymes committit and done be the lardis of 
 Ormestoun and Brunstoun, and siclik be the keparis of the house of 
 Saltoun, and for thair fals and treasonabill dedis and how that thair 
 houssis of Saltoun, Ormestoun, and Gilbertoun lies bene put in our auld 
 ynemies handis to the subuersion of the cu litre to thair opinioun, and 
 last of all, our saidis auld ynemeis hes bene presentlie in the saidis 
 houssis quhairthrow thai haif declarit thame oppin and manifest 
 tratouris and resettouris of our saidis auld ynemeis. And for the persut 
 thairof my lord gouernour hes presentlie assegit the saidis houssis and 
 recouerit the saniyn be way of deid ; and becaus the saidis houssis may 
 engener cummeris in the cuntre and that na personis will tak vpoun 
 hand to keip the samyn surlie fra our saidis auld ynemies,” etc., the 
 Council direct that the houses of Ormestoun and Gilbertoun with the 
 head of the house of Salton be cast down and made uninhabitable. 
 Haddington, 29th February 1547-8. 
 
 80. Letters by King Henry the Second of France, on the preamble 
 that the Earl of Arran, Governor of Scotland, on account of the 
 attempts made during the past year by the King of England, and his 
 new endeavours to possess himself of the young Queen of Scotland, had 
 resolved to send the Princess to France for safety. The King consents 
 and agrees that during the minority of the Princess the Earl of Arran 
 shall have the full and entire disposal of all things in the realm of Scot- 
 land, and because of the Earl’s diligence, and the loss sustained by him 
 in the Queen’s service, the King assures him of a full discharge on her 
 reaching majority, and that he shall not be held accountable for his 
 management of affairs. If the young Queen, during her minority, 
 attempts anything against the Governor’s authority, she will be res- 
 trained, etc. Given at the Abbey of Vauluysant 28 April 1548. 
 Signed by the King of France. The great seal is now wanting. [This 
 and the two following Nos. are printed in the Acts of the Parliament of 
 Scotland 1814. Vol. ii., 508-5 10. j 
 
 81. Letters by King Henry the Second of France narrating the 
 service done by the Earl of Arran to the King’s late father [Francis I.] 
 and also his agreement to the marriage of the young Queen of Scotland 
 with the Dauphin, and promising that should the Queen of Scotland die 
 
 MSS. 
 
 or THE Duke or 
 Hamilton, 
 
40 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OP THE Duke op 
 Hamilton. 
 
 witliout issue of her body, and should any enemies attempt to hinder the 
 Earl or his heirs in the direct line from attaining a peaceable enjoy- 
 ment of the Crown of Scotland as nearest thereto after the death of the 
 Queen, the King of France would hold out his hand to the Earl and hia 
 heirs against their enemies whomsoever, and assist and support them in 
 every way, according as recpired by the ancient alliances and con- 
 federations which have been from all time, and still exist between the 
 kingdoms of France and Scotland. The concluding clause repeats the 
 promise of the preceding writ as to acquitting the Earl’s administra- 
 tion. Given unaer the great seal of France, and signed by the King at 
 Paris, I7th June 1549. Great seal still appended. [There is also a 
 paper copy of similar letters by King Henry the Second, con- 
 firming the writs of l7th June 1549, and dated at Paris 19th April 
 1558.] 
 
 82. Letters by Francis, eldest son of the King [of France], and 
 Dauphin of Vienne, confirming the preceding writ of 19th June 1549, 
 and promising on his own behalf to observe the terms of it, and also 
 promising that if the Queen of Scots died without heirs of her body, he 
 would leave the Earl to enjoy the kingdom of Scotland, and would 
 •assist him to that end, in terms of the said letters. At Paris, 19th 
 April 1558. Signed ‘‘Francoys.” Seal still appended but in a broken 
 condition. 
 
 83. Document endorsed, “The particular articulis appoyntit betuix 
 the quenis grace and my lord gouernour allanerly ” [only], being an 
 agreement between Mary of Lorraine, Queen Dowager of Scotland, and 
 James Duke of Chatelherault, made at Stirling 19th February 1553-4. 
 (1.) The first article begins, “In the first the quenis grace dowerar sail 
 obtene to the said noble prince his aris and assignais ” a lease from the 
 Queen of the custody of the castle of Dumbarton with all lands and fees 
 thereof, for 19 years, providing the same be patent and obedient to the 
 government. (2.) The queen dowager shall give to the Duke a full 
 discharge and exoneration in the amplest form of all action against him 
 as tutor, for any goods moveable, sums of money and jewels belonging 
 to the queen dowager by the death of her late husband [King James V.], 
 without prejudice to any claim she had against the Queen as heir to her 
 father or his heirs and successors to the Crown, conform to her [the 
 queen dowager’s], contract of marriage. (3.) The queen-dowager shall 
 cause the queen, with consent of her curators, in the Parliament to be 
 held after the twelfth year of her age, and also after her majority of 
 25 years to ratify the reduction at the instance of Sir James Hamilton of 
 Crawford-john, knight, of the forfeiture passed against his father, the late 
 Sir James Hamilton of Finnart, knight. (4.) In the same way the queen 
 dowager shall cause ratification to be made of certain infeftments, those 
 given to David Hamilton natural son of the Pegent, of the lands of 
 Grange, Tyrie,and others, and also the infeftments given to Robert Hamil- 
 ton of the lands of Hal hill, and to Robert Carnegy of Kinnaird of the 
 lands of Murdocarny. (5.) The queen dowager shall cause the queen to 
 renounce and overgive to James Lord Flemyng, his heirs, etc., the 
 reversion made by the late Malcolm Lord Flemyng his father to the late 
 James Earl of Morton as to the redemption of the lands of Kiibucho, 
 with all right which her Majesty had in the same. (6.) The queen 
 dowager shall cause the queen on her coming to the kingdom to grant 
 that all sums of money, taxes, contributions, etc., due to the Crown since 
 the death of King James the Fifth, and which had not been uplifted 
 by the Regent, should be freely ceded to the latter to be collected and 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION, 
 
 41 
 
 applied to his own use. (7.) Lastly the queen dowager shall obtain for 
 the Duke a commission as Lieutenant-General of the kingdom of Scot- 
 land, and although “ Henry Clentene Seigneur D’Oysel,” now lieutenant 
 general in Scotland for the King of France, had otfered the Duke 7,000 
 francs yearly for the profits of the office, the Duke desired that the 
 office might be conferred on him at the pleasure of the King of France, 
 with power to commit the same to his eldest son. The articles are 
 signed by the queen dowager, but not sealed. “ Marie R.’’ 
 
 84. Inventory of jewels, precious stones, etc., received by the young 
 Queen of Scotland from the Duke of Chatelherault, as detailed in a 
 list to which a receipt is appended, signed by herself. The inventory 
 is as follows : ‘‘ Inuentaire des Bagues : Bagues a mettre aux doits. 
 Vne grande table de dyamant. Vug gros diemant a jour en fer de lance, 
 Vng diemant taille en sercueil, Vng diemant a jour taille en triangle 
 poincte, Yng autre dyemant a jour taillant en triangle sans fueille, Yng 
 plus petit dyemant taille en fer de lance, Yne petite table de diemant, 
 Yng diemant taille a face, Yne autre table de diemant moyene, Yne 
 autre table de diemant moyene, Yng diemant taille en triangle a fueille, 
 Yne poincte de dyemant sans fueille, Yne autre bien petite poincte. 
 
 Et de diemantz xiii. 
 
 Yng petit rubis a jour, Yne poincte de Rubis, Yne table de Rubis, 
 Yng cappochon de Rubis a jour, Yne table de rubis moyene, Yng cap- 
 pochon de rubis, Yng petit rubis plat, trois autres petitz rubis. Yng 
 autre moien rubis. 
 
 Et de Rubis xi. 
 
 Quatre emeraudes. Trois petitz saffirs. 
 
 Nombre total xxxi bague a mettre aux doitz. 
 
 Autres Bagues, 
 
 Yng Ecarquant ou il ya six rubis, vne table de diemaut et viii coupletz 
 de perles. 
 
 Dix croix de diemant en bouttons. Yng reste en daureure on y a vii 
 petiz diemantz ei six perles. Plus viii coupletz a doubles perles. 
 
 Neuf tables de diemant faictes a bouttons xv boutons rondez a trois 
 perles chacon. 
 
 Ynze petites rozes de rubis assauoir cinq emaillee de blanc et six de 
 noir. 
 
 xvii bouttons rauqullaris a trois perles chacun ii douzaines de gullettes 
 de perles trois ensemble a chacun e ii perles. 
 
 XV pieces des gullettes a ii perles chacune esmaillees de noir. xvi 
 autres pieces des gullettes emellees de rouge. 
 
 Yng chiffre emaille de noir ou il y a cinq tables de dyemant. 
 
 Yne enseigne en laquelle a vne siraine et vne queue et vng mirouer de 
 diemant et vng pique de rubis. 
 
 Yne enseigne ou il y a vngCupido et vng gros cueur de rubis et vng 
 petit rubis en sa main. 
 
 Yne autre enseigne ou il y a vng mirouer de diemant. Yne autre 
 enseigne ou il y a vng rubis et vng oeil de chat. Yne autre enseigne 
 dagatte tailler aubord delaquelle a quatre rubis. 
 
 Yng pognard dor a manche d agatte gamy de six ameraudes, de trois 
 gros rubis, de trois rubis moieus et de quarante deux petitz rubis, de viii 
 petitz diemantz, dung gros saphiz au bout, dune houppe d or & d argent 
 traict ratachee de petitz rubis et quelque bout de perles, la dite houppe 
 garnie d une pome d argent a vng Tazeron d or. 
 
42 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 OP THE Puke OP I^ouze pieces de tappisserie de drap d or et drap d argent frize. Deux 
 Hamilton.^^ detz de mesmes. 
 
 Nous Marie par la grace de Dieu royne descosse certiffions auoir receu 
 par les mains du Sieur Jaques Hamiltone gentilhomme de la maison de 
 notre cousin le Due de Ohastellerault tous les diamentz rubiz et autres 
 pierreries et tapisseryes de drap d or et drap d argent frize auec deux daiz 
 de mesme (come le tout est plus a plain cy dessus declaire) Dont nous 
 en deschargeons des maintenant le dit Sieur Hamiltone par la presente 
 signee de nostre main que nous auons faict signer par lun de noz secretaires 
 le iii jour de Juing 1556. Marie.’^ 
 
 85. Three Acts of Parliament [printed in the Acts of the Parliament 
 of Scotland, 1814, Vol. ii., pp. 600-604.] the first being a ratification of 
 an ample discharge granted by Mary Queen of Scots to the Duke of 
 Chatelherault as Governor of Scotland on 22 March 1553 ; the second 
 Act is a formal approbation of the Duke’s government, while the third 
 Act is a corroboration of the previous two, the three being dated 12 
 April 1554. In these Acts an inventory of jewels is referred to as 
 delivered to the Queen Dowager, which is probably similar to the inven- 
 tory of June 1556 already given. 
 
 86. Patification by Mary Queen of Scots of these Acts in favour of 
 the Duke of Chatelherault. Dated at Paris, 15 April 1558. Made by 
 the Queen with consent of her uncle and curator, Francis Duke of Guise. 
 Signed ‘‘ Marie,” “ Francoys de Lorraine.” Great seal of Scotland, and 
 the Duke of Guise’s seal appended, the latter somewhat broken. [This 
 ratification printed in Acts, &c. ut supra, p. 518]. 
 
 87. Similar ratification by Francis and Mary, King and Queen of 
 Scots, dauphin and dauphiness of France. Paris, 30th April 1558. 
 Signed Francoys ” “ Marie.” The great seal of the dauphin and 
 dauphiness appended somewhat broken. [This ratification is also 
 printed in Acts, ut supra, pp. 517,518.] 
 
 88. Original of the [second] Covenant subscribed by the Lords of the 
 Congregation and other adherents of the Reformation in Scotland. 
 Begins ‘‘ At Edinburgh the xxvih^ of April the zeir of God ane thou- 
 sand fywe hundreyth threscoyr yeiris, We quhais names ar vndervryttiu 
 haif promittit and oblist our selfis faythfulli in the presence of our God 
 and be their presentis promittis that we alltogyther in general and every 
 ane of ws in especial be him self with our bodeis, guiddis, freindis, and all 
 that we may do sail set fordward the reformation of religion according 
 to Goddis word and procuir be all meanes possible that vhe treu 
 preyching of Goddis word may haif fre passage within this realme with 
 dew administration of the sacramentis and all thingis depending 
 vpon the said word : And siclyk deiply weying with our selfis the mis- 
 behaviour of the franche ministeris heir, the intolerable oppressionis 
 committit be the franche men of weyr vpoim the puir subjectis of this 
 realme be meyntenance of the queue douriare vnder coulour and pre- 
 tence of au thorite, the tyranny of thair captaynis and leiddaris and 
 manifest dangeir of conqueist in quhilk this countrie presentlye slandis 
 be raisoim of dyverse fortificationis on the sea cost and vther nouuelteis 
 of laitt attemptit be thayme Promittis that we sail als well every ane 
 with vther as altogyther with the quene of Englandis armye presentlie 
 cam in for our delyverance effectiiallie concur and join togyther, taking 
 anefald and playn part for expulsion of the said strayngearis oppressouris 
 of our liberty furth of this realme and recouvery of our ancient fredomes 
 and liberteis to the end that in all tyra cummyng we may vnder the 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 43 
 
 obedience of the king and quene our souueraynis be only reulyt be the or 
 
 iawes and custumes of the cuntrie and born men of the land. And that 
 
 nevir any of us [s]all haif prywat intelligence be wryting or message or “ 
 
 communication with ony of our saidis enemeis or adversaries in this cause, 
 
 hot be the advise of the rest, at leist of fy we of our number. Attour that 
 
 we sail tender this present cause as it wer the cause of every ane of ws 
 
 in particuleir and that the causes of every ane of ws now joynit togyther 
 
 being leilFull and honest salbe all our causes in general And he that 
 
 is enemy to the causes forsaid salbe enemy to ws all in sa far that 
 
 quhatsumevir persoune will plainly resist thir our godly interprysis and 
 
 will nocht concur as ane guid member of this commonweill we sail 
 
 fortifie the authorite of the counsale to reduce thayme to thair deutye. 
 
 Lyk as we sail fortifie the said authorite of the counsale in all thingis 
 tending to the furtherance of the saidis causis And gif ony particuleir 
 debaytt quarrell or controversie sail aryise for quhatsumevir cause 
 bygayn present or to cum betwix ony of ws (as God forbyd) in that case 
 we sail submit our selfis and our saidis questionis to the decision of the 
 counsall, or to arbitratouris to be namyt be thayme Providing alwais 
 that this be nocht preiudicial to the ordinar jurisdiction of judges bot 
 that men may persew thair actionis be ordour of law ciuillie or criminallie 
 befoir the judges ordinairis gif thai please.” [To this document are 
 attached about one hundred and fifty signatures of noblemen and gentle- 
 men, chiefiy those present at the parliament of 1560. These signatures 
 include those of the Duke of Chatelherault, his son the Earl of Arran, 
 the Earls of Huntly, Argyll, Glencairn, Rothes, Morton. James Stewart 
 (afterwards the Regent Murray), the Abbots of Kinloss, Cupar, and 
 Kilwinning. The bond has been printed more than once, as in Bishop 
 Keith’s History, Bishop Burnet’s History, and others, but without the 
 signatures.] 
 
 89. Original of the Commission by the Parliament of Scotland for 
 sending an embassy to propose marriage between Elizabeth, Queen of 
 England and James Earl of Arran, eldest son of the Duke of Chatel- 
 herault. Numerous signatures, — August 1560. [This document 
 which is printed in the Acts of the Parliament of Scotland 1814, Yol. ii., 
 pp. 605, 606, is in a very worn condition.] 
 
 90. Letters of Remission under the great seal by Henry [Darnley] and 
 Mary, King and Queen of Scots, remitting to James Duke of Chatel- 
 herault, David Hamilton and Claud Hamilton, his sons, Gavin [Hamil- 
 ton], Commendator of Kilwinning, and to 264 persons of the Duke’s 
 surname, household and dependants, the offence of holding the castles of 
 Hamilton and Drafian, in the sheriffdom of Lanark, after an order had 
 been issued for the surrender of these strongholds to the royal ofiicers. 
 
 Edinburgh, 2 January 1565-6. Great seal appended. [Among those 
 named are 31 of the Duke’s own household, 138 of his surname, 40 
 gentlemen dependant on him, and 55 tenants. The list includes James 
 Hamilton of Bothwellhaugh, and his two brothers, John and David 
 Hamilton.] 
 
 91. Letters by Henry and Mary giving permission to the Duke of 
 Chatelherault, John [Hamilton], (5ommendator of Arbroath, David and 
 Claude Hamilton, the Duke’s three sons, with Gavin, Commendator of 
 Kilwinning and James Hamilton of Rouchbank, to go to France or 
 beyond sea about their own affairs, for a term of five years. Given 
 under the Privy seal at Edinburgh, 3 January 1565-6. 
 
 92. Protest to have been entered by the Duke of Chatelherault in the 
 first Parliament held by the Regent Murray, against all attempts which 
 
44 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamii-tos-. 
 
 the Regent might make to divert the title and succession to the crown 
 of Scotland from those it rightfully belonged to by lawful descent from 
 the blood royal ; with a report by the Duke’s proxy appointed to enter 
 that protest, setting forth the overbearing conduct of Murray, who 
 knowing his errand, had denied him a place in Parliament, saying ‘‘ I 
 perceive your business, which is not to concur with us but to protest 
 against our proceedings.” The Regent is reported as adding “ Gyff the 
 Duke will not come heir and join himself with us, let him luk for 
 nathing heir ; and gyff he proposes (as we understand) our destructioun 
 and to cutt our throwtes, ye sal be assurit that we sal find remied and 
 cut his and all thame that wald do so, rather nor our own sould be 
 cuttit.” [This protest which is dated 15 December 1567, is not printed 
 as it was not received, but a former protest also in the Hamilton Charter 
 Chest, and dated 14 December 1557, is printed in the Acts of Parlia- 
 ment of Scotland, Vol. ii., p. 605. A third protest of a similar tenor is 
 also in the Hamilton Charter Chest, dated 26 November 1558.] 
 
 93. An Account of the murder of the Regent Murray by Hamilton 
 of Bothwellhaugh, 1569. [A comparatively modern copy, perhaps taken 
 from some older document.] 
 
 Division II. 
 
 § 3. Papers relating to hordJohn Hamilton, Commendator of Arbroath, 
 first Marquis of Hamilton, 1570-1604. 
 
 94. Bonds of manrent of various dates, by the following gentle- 
 men : — 
 
 (1.) Bond by James [Ogilvy] Lord Ogilvy for himself and as acting 
 for David and William Ogilvy his sons, narrating that Lord 
 John [Hamilton], Commendator of Arbroath, had leased to 
 Lord Ogilvy and failing him to James Ogilvy his son and 
 apparent heir, the teind-sheaves &c. of the kirks and parishes 
 of Kilmur and Newtyle within the sheriffdom of Forfar, for 
 a yearly rent of 520 merks, and the Commendator had further 
 disponed that sum in favour of David and William Ogilvy as 
 a yearly pension, in return for services to be rendered in 
 defence of the convent of Arbroath against the “ weirfull and 
 dangerous assaultes ” of their enemies, and in “ resisting of their 
 unfrendes” and specially “for the persewing obtening and 
 getting of the place of Arbroath furth of the handes of George 
 Dowglas, quha be himself and otheris in his name wranguslie 
 detenis and withholdes the samin fra the said Commendatar 
 and convent of Arbroith to thair grate hurt and skaith,” the place, 
 when obtained, to be delivered up to Hamilton, and held by 
 him, defended by the Ogilvys, etc., who bind themselves to 
 perform the services required, with a provision that the 
 Ogilvys shall relieve Hamilton of the third of the pension of 
 520 merks, when he is compelled to pay the third of the 
 remainder of the abbacy. The lease was to become void if 
 the Ogilvys failed to fulfil this agreement, which is dated at 
 Bolsham 29th March 1570. Witnesses: George Earl of 
 Huntly ; Sir John Carnegy of Kinnaird, knight; John 
 Ogilvy of Kynnordy ; Archibald Ogilvy of Lunan ; and Robert 
 Hamilton of Torrens. Signed by Lord Ogilvy and James 
 Master of Ogilvy. Seal appended. [Inside this writ is an 
 obligation by which Lord Ogilvy, in consideration of a dis- 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 45 
 
 charge by the Commendator of Arbroath (dated at Hamilton ^ 
 10 November 1566) of the whole yearly rents to be paid from 
 the churches of Killemure and Newtyle in all years preceding 
 1570, binds himself to pay all rents preceding 1568, as soon as 
 he and Sir John Carnegy of Kinnaird can account for the 
 same. At Bolshan 25 September 1571 ; witnesses John Car- 
 negie of Fotheis and John Ogilvy apparent of Innerkelour, 
 etc.] 
 
 (2.) Bond of man rent, in usual form, in favour of John Lord Hamilton, 
 by William Bannatyne, younger, of Corhouse, in recognition of 
 the fact that his father John Bannatyne of Corhouse and their 
 predecessors had been “ servandis and dependaris on the house 
 of Hammilton their mony yeiris and ageis last by past.” Dated 
 at Brodick in Arran 22 August 1587. 
 
 (3.) Bond of manrent, same place and date, by John Dow Stewart of 
 Kildonald, who promises to serve his ‘‘ master ” John Lord 
 Hamilton, tutor of Arran and the principall of the house of 
 Hamilton,” for the keeping of which promise he has found 
 Uchtred Makdowgall of Garthland and Thomas Kennedie, 
 tutor of Cassillis, his cautioners. 
 
 (4.) Bond of service to John Lord Hamilton by Robert Nisbit, baron 
 of Dalzell younger, in return for a grant of a piece of land 
 betwixt the sandbed of Allantown and the nether Inch of 
 Dalzell belonging to the granter in the sheriffdom of Lanark, 
 the land to be returned if the bond be not kept. At Hamilton, 
 18 March 1590-91. 
 
 (5.) Extract Bond by Angus M^^conneill of Donnavik (Dunyveg), 
 son and heir to the late James M^conneill of Donnavik, acknow- 
 ledging that the late James Duke of Chatelherault had infeft 
 the late James M^coneill and his heirs' male, etc., in the lands 
 of Sadell (Saddell) and keeping the place of the same for certain 
 fees and on condition that James M<^coneill should not only 
 himself refrain from invasions and slaughters in the Isle of 
 Arran, but also defend and maintain the same from invasion 
 by others, in terms of which infeftment, etc. the granter now 
 binds himself to observe the same conditions in favour of John 
 Lord Hamilton and his heirs male of the house of Hamilton. 
 The bond contains a clause of registration, and is dated at 
 Hamilton, 20 April 1591. [It was recorded in the books of 
 Council and Session on 21 January 1593, at the instance of 
 Angus M^^coneilL] 
 
 (6.) Bond of manrent in usual form to John Lord Hamilton and 
 Arbroath by David Creichtown, fiar of Logtoun, in return for 
 a feufarm grant of the lands of Lethame, barony of Kerse, and 
 shire of Stirling. Dated at Edinburgh, 10 August 1591. 
 
 (7.) Bond by John Dow M^^allester M^rannald Moir for himself and 
 taking burden for his sons and his “ foster ” Archibald 
 connald son to Angus M'^conald of Donavaig, binding himself 
 and them as servants to John Lord Hamilton, and to aid the 
 Captain of Arran when required. The granter signs by the 
 hand of a notary, at Hamilton, 25 September 1591. 
 
 (8.) Bond to John Lord Hamilton and Arbroath, in usual form, by 
 Mr. William Meldrum of Muncoffer. Dated at Hamilton, 28 
 June 1593. 
 
46 
 
 HISTOKICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke op 
 Hamilton. 
 
 (9.) Bond by James [Hamilton, Lord afterwards first Earl of] Aber- 
 corn. At the desyre and command of my Lord Marquise 
 of Hamilton quha hes not only bene ane louing chefe and vncle 
 vnto me, bot as ane maist louing father, for satisfactione and 
 to giue confort and contentement to his lordship at this pre- 
 sent finding his lordship subiect to infirmitie 
 
 1 l lT t? C 
 
 T Iv/rCTCTllXTy C 
 
 as-t-de. I haue wreten and subscryuit thir few lynis 
 as fallowis, heirby promising that giue (if) it sail pleis Grod 
 to call to his mercie fuirthe of this miserable worild to his 
 eternall glore my lord Marquis of Hammilton, my maist 
 louing vncle, my lord Euen [Evan] his lordships son vsing 
 me as becumis and vsing my aduyse and his lordships honor- 
 able freindis speciallie thais of his lordships awin name as we 
 sail be maist willing and rady to hasard and spend our landis 
 and bludis to his seruice, I sail not seike riguruslie nor vndew- 
 tif ullie to mak my gane to his lordships prej udise, quhilk giue 
 I waild be malisiue I micht clinen to be lawfull and vndowtit 
 tutor to my lord of Aren our vncle and sua prejuge his lord- 
 ship, bot sail be contentit his lordship mell with his awin, to 
 wit the leiving the lordchipis of Hamilton with the perti- 
 nents, as becumis, as I sail be maist redy to fallowe and 
 assiste his lordship to this effect ; pro vy ding alwayis quhilk I 
 feir not that giue it sail happin my lord Euen to dissobey his 
 lordships fathers directioun and do his lordships self or me 
 wrang or vse me vtherwayis nor accoirding to his lordships 
 fathers will and directioun, that I be not preiugit of na thing 
 I may haue rycht to be thir presentis, wreten and subscryuit 
 with my hand as is foirsaid, at Hamilton the last of Marche 
 1604, befoir thir witnessis Sir James Makixwell of Calderwod, 
 knycht, M^ Gawane Hamilton, M^ Peter Kennuil and Jone 
 Roberton. Signed J. L. Abercorne. 
 
 [Beside the above, and one or two letters, there are no historical 
 papers relating to J ohn first Marquis of Hamilton, except several acts 
 and commissions, most of which have been printed in the Acts of Par- 
 liament of Scotland, 1814, e.g.^ League or Band anent the true religion. 
 
 Vol. iii., p. 423.] Act restoring the family of Hamilton, and 
 others, 10 December 1585 [Ibid, p. 383, et seq\. 
 
 Division II. 
 
 S 4. Papers relating to James second Marquis of Hamilton, 
 
 " ‘ 1604-1625. 
 
 95. Bond of manrent to James Marquis of Hamilton by Ranald 
 M^alaster, tutor of Lowp, for himself and taking burden for Alester 
 Makalaster, Hector M^alaster his brother, sons to the late Charles 
 M®alaster of Dowpyne, and all others of his kin and clan of M^alaster 
 binding them to do no hurt to the Isle of Arran, under a penalty of 
 5,000 merks, for 2,000 of which John Kennedy of Blairquhan is cautioner. 
 M^alaster signs by the hand of a notary. At Hamilton, 26 June 1607. 
 
 The majority of the remaining papers relating to James second 
 Marquis of Hamilton are Acts or Commissions which are already 
 printed. 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 47 
 
 Division II. 
 
 § 5. Papers of James third Marquis [afterwards first Duke'] of Hamil- 
 ton^ and of his brother William Earl of Lanark^ afterwards seeond 
 Duke of Hamilto7i, 1629-1651. 
 
 96. Commission by Gnstavus Adolphus, King of Swedes, etc., in 
 favour of James Marquis of Hamilton to raise a regiment of Scotch and 
 English soldiers for the Swedish service. Dated at the Castle of Upsala 
 15 December 1629. Signed by the King. 
 
 97. Commission by King Gustavus Adolphus, appointing James 
 Marquis of Hamilton a general in the Swedish army. Stockholm 31 
 May 1630. Signed by the King. 
 
 98. Commissions by King Charles the First in favour of James 
 
 Marquis of Hamilton. (1.) For composing the tumults and discords 
 which had arisen in Scotland ; dated 20 May 1638. (2.) For summoning 
 parliaments, conventions of the state and assemblies of the kirk and 
 representing the King in these meetings, as High Commissioner, 29th 
 July 1638. (3.) Appointing the Marquis to be General of the forces 
 
 to be employed against the king’s enemies the rebels and traitors in 
 Scotland, 7th April 1639. (4.) A similar commission, dated 18 June 
 
 1639. (5.) A commission to the Marquis as Colonel of his Majesty’s 
 
 footguards, 27 October, 1640. [The remainder of the papers relating 
 to the time of the first and second Dukes of Hamilton consists chiefly of 
 letters, with papers of a similar character, which will form the subject of 
 a later Keport.] 
 
 The papers in the Hamilton charter chest which are of historical 
 interest, continue down to the time of James fifth Duke of Hamilton, 
 [1712-1743], but as they are chiefly letters, and papers referred to in 
 these letters, they are reserved for the Keport on the Correspondence. 
 
 Division II. 
 
 §6. Miscellaneous Wi'its, (1) Papers relating to the Collegiate Church 
 of Hamilton, etc., 1450-1552. 
 
 99. Bull by Pope Nicholas V. directed to the Bishop of Glasgow 
 [William Turnbull] narrating at length a petition presented to the Pope 
 by James Lord of Hamylton, knight, to the effect that the petitioner, 
 considering that the parish church of Hamilton (anciently called Cad- 
 zow), the rector of which is a dean in the church of Glasgow, was wont 
 to be governed by a single vicar, that it has a large parish with many 
 inhabitants of both sexes, besides a multitude of souls, men making daily 
 journey by land or water, and coming to the church for masses and to 
 hear other divine offices, and that the cure cannot be exercised nor the 
 church duly served by a vicar alone, had granted 20/. of lands and 
 annual rents lying within his lordship, for divine service and the cure of 
 souls, and supporting the said parish church, which he desires should 
 be erected into a collegiate church, and that besides the rectory, the 
 rector of which makes continual residence elsewhere, there should be 
 created and instituted a provostry for one provost, and six chaplainries 
 for as many fit chaplains, presbyters ; and the petitioner had also given 
 four chaplainries which his ancestors had founded, the chaplainries of 
 Machan, Hamilton, St. Thomas, near the city of Glasgow, and Lanark, 
 the patronage of which was known legally to belong to him, to the said 
 church to be erected and incorporated for the chaplains ; the present 
 vicar of the church to be the first provost, etc. The Pope remits to the 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke op 
 Hamilton-. 
 
48 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke oe 
 Hamilton. 
 
 bishop to inform himself of the truth of the particulars stated in the 
 petition, and if they are true, to grant what Lord Hamilton desired by 
 adding a provost and six prebends to the original foundation, and to 
 bestow the patronage and right of presentation upon Lord Hamilton in 
 consideration of what he had agreed to add to the endowment. Eorne, 
 4th January 1450. 
 
 100. Commission (in duplicate) narrating the immediately preceding 
 papal bull, and directing the bishop of Galloway [Thomas Spens] and 
 Archibald Abbot of Holyrood to act on behalf of the Bishop of Glasgow, 
 and carry out Lord Hamilton’s wishes, the bishop being occupied daily 
 about the King in arduous and necessary business of the realm. Dated 
 at Glasgow, 9th August, and at Holyrood, Edinburgh, 18th September 
 1451. Bishop Turnbull’s seal is attached to both copies of the 
 commission. 
 
 101. Bull by Pope Pius II. narrating briefly the terms of the pre- 
 vious bull by Nicholas V. and that Thomas, Bishop of Galloway and 
 Archibald, Abbot of Holyrood, in virtue of their commissions from 
 the Bishop of Glasgow, had erected the parish church of Hamilton 
 into a collegiate charge ; confirming that erection and directing the 
 Archdeacon of Glasgow and the Provost of St. John Baptist’s church of 
 Corstorphine to induct and instal the provost of the new college, George 
 Graham, who had been presented by Lord Hamilton. Martin Waus had 
 been presented by Thomas Waus, dean of the church of Glasgow, and 
 appeal having been taken to the Court of Rome, the question was 
 decided in favour of Lord Hamilton. Dated at Rome, 10 April 
 1462. 
 
 102. Bull by Pope Sixtus lY. narrating a petition by James of 
 Hamilton, lord of Bertramshotts and Hamilton, stating that there existed 
 in Glasgow diocese the desert place of Bertram-shotts, distant about eight 
 miles from the parish church of St. Mary of Bothwell, and that it is 
 remote and like a desert, although inhabited ; and it is in an infertile 
 and cold mountain region, on account of which cold and the distance of 
 the place many of the inhabitants there die without receiving the 
 church sacraments and incur many other dangers, to avoid which the 
 petitioner with consent of the ordinary of the place had founded and 
 ordered to be built in that place so desert, a chapel, under the name of 
 St. Catherine which the ordinary of the place wished to be parochial, 
 and erected the same into a parish, and there built an hospital to receive 
 the poor of Christ ; and whereas the rector of the church of St. Catherine 
 for the time and the poor coming to the hospital have no possessions or 
 other goods sufficient for their sustenance the petitioner proposes to 
 endow the church and hospital so erected, and provide to the said parish 
 certain new possessions reclaimed at great cost from the sea, by permis- 
 sion of the King ; wherefore the petitioner prayed that the Pope would 
 deign to confirm the foundation and to declare the possessions reclaimed 
 and to be reclaimed from the sea, which are to be given to the said 
 church and hospital, and which are new and have never paid teinds or 
 first fruits to any church, to belong to the church of St. Catherine and 
 the hospital, although the lands are situated in the bounds of the parish 
 of Kinneil, and to provide the teinds and first fruits to the church of St. 
 Catherine and the rector for the time ; in terms of which prayer the 
 Pope issued his bull, dated at Rome, 30th April 1476. 
 
 103. Notarial instrument narrating an appeal by Arthur Hamilton, 
 Provost of the Collegiate Church of Hamilton and the prebendaries of the 
 same, made to the authority of the Archbishop of Glasgow in a question 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 49 
 
 ©f jurisdiction between the provost of Hamilton and Robert Forman, 
 dean of Glasgow and bis commissary, who by citing two of the preben- 
 daries had as the provost asserted infringed his rights. To this instru- 
 ment is affixed the Dean’s reply to the provost’s appeal dated at Glasgow, 
 25th May 1514, while the instrument is dated 30th March 1514. 
 
 104. Indulgence granted to James Hamilton, Duke of Chatelherault 
 and Margaret Douglas his wife, of St. Andrew’s diocese, and eleven 
 other persons to be nominated by the Duke, their wives and children, 
 who supplicated the Pope for the same, that a fit confessor might absolve 
 them from all sentences of excommunication, suspension, and interdict, 
 ecclesiastical censures, and penalties, transgression of vows, and com- 
 mands of the church, accusations of perjury, and homicide accidental or 
 mental, omissions of fastings, canonical hours, etc., all their sins for 
 which they were contrite and confessed, even if these be such that the 
 Holy See must be consulted, except those reserved in ‘‘ bulla Gene 
 Domini,” once in life and in articulo mortis^ and of other cases not re- 
 served as oft as need should be, and to enjoin a salutary penance for 
 transgressions, to commute vows of transmarine visitation of the thres- 
 hold of the Apostles Peter and Paul de urbe and James in Campostella, 
 vows of religion and chastity excepted, to other works cf godliness ; to 
 release from oaths without prejudice of any person, and once in life and 
 in the article of death to give them plenary remission and absolution of 
 all their sins by apostolical authority ; that any of the petitioners, 
 priest, noble, or graduate might have a portable altar to perform mass 
 and other divine offices in presence of their families, etc. Also to eat 
 in Lent and other forbidden seasons eggs, butter, cheese, and other milk 
 diet, and flesh by the advice of a physician, without scruple of conscience ; 
 and that women included in the indulgence might, four times in the 
 year, visit any monastery of nuns, even those of the order of St. Clare, 
 and converse with them, but not pass the night there, etc. ‘‘ Concessum 
 ut petitur in presentia. D. H. pp. B. Card Tranon No date. 
 
 105. A deed of gift by John [Hamilton], Archbishop of St. Andrews 
 
 as abbot of Paisley, uniting the parish church of Carmunnock to the 
 Collegiate Church of Hamilton, and giving the right of presentation 
 to the perpetual vicarage of Carmunnock to the Duke of Chatelherault 
 and his heirs for ever, in name of his collegiate church, assigning 
 the fruits to the college, while a vicar-pensioner was appointed to 
 Curmannock. The gift was made by the archbishop and convent of 
 Paisley for the Duke’s good merits towards them, and in consideration 
 of his rooting out and extirpation of heretics raging in this wicked time, 
 and his defence and protection of ecclesiastical liberty and the ministers 
 of the church of God; and is in form of a supplication to the Archbishop 
 of Glasgow, who had the right of collation of Curmannok, to ratify and 
 confirm the present translation of patronage. At Paisley . . 1552. 
 
 Signed by the Archbishop, William Leper, prior, and a number of monks. 
 Seal of the Chapter of Paisley appended. 
 
 Division II. 
 
 § 6. Miscellaneous Writs, (2) Marriage Contracts ; Testamentary 
 Documents^ and others of a personal character, 1504-1737. 
 
 106. Process and sentence of divorce pronounced between James first 
 Earl of Arran and Lady Elizabeth Home, in the following terms : — 
 Christe Nomine inuocato Nos Patricius Cowinthre Rector de Garwald 
 et Archibaldus Craufurd vicarius de Erskine Glasguensis diocesis, 
 
 U 24964. D 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke op 
 Hamilton. 
 
50 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 opthSuk et commissarii specialiter constituti in quadam matrimonali causa 
 
 tendenti ad diuorcium mota inter illustremmagnificumque et prepotenteni 
 dominum Jacobum Comitem de Errane ac dominum Hamiltone actorem 
 ab vna, et nobilem ac honorabilem dominam dominam Elizabeth Hwyme 
 ipsius domini comitis pretensam coniugem ream partibus ab altera : Vise 
 libello per ipsum Jacobum comitem oblato, quo cauetur quod licet ipse 
 Jacobus matrimonium tantum de facto cum ipsa domina Elizabeth con- 
 traxit carnali copula subsecuta, non tamen potest aut debet de jure sibi 
 matrimonialiter adherere aut eandem marital! affectione pertractare ; 
 Ex et pro eo quod antequam idem Jacobus cum ipsa Elizabeth huiusmodi 
 matrimonium contraxit, alter, videlicet, Thomas Haie filius et apparens 
 heres Johannis Domini Haie de Zestir eandem Elizabeth habuit sibi 
 disponsatam in vxorem matrimonio inter eosdem solempnizato: et sic 
 stante huiusmodi matrimonio inter ipsos Thomam et Elizabeth huius- 
 modi contractus inter ipsos Jacobum actorem et Elizabeth erat prout 
 de present! est de jure inualidus, quia premissis stantibus in veritate 
 ipsa Elizabeth nunquam potuit sibi Jacobo vxor fieri legitima 
 secundum formam C. Accepisti de sponsa duo, cuius verba sunt hec 
 in forma Accepisti illam in vxorem tibi quam alter sibi habuerat 
 disponsatam ; dimitte illam quia nunquam potest tibi fieri legitima, et 
 xl dies in pane et aqua quod carinam vel carentinarn vocant cum 
 septem sequentibus annis peniteas, etc. Litis contestatione legitime 
 super dicto libello facta, Visis etiam multorum fidedignorum testium 
 ad probandum contenta in huiusmodi libello productorum deposition!- 
 bus; ex quibus clarissime constat contenta in huiusmodi libello fuisse 
 et esse probata cum diuersis addicionibus et amminiculacionibus, 
 videlicet, quod ipse quondam Thomas Haie opposuit se coram 
 notario et testibus huiusmodi pretenso contractu! inter ipsos Jacobum 
 et Elizabeth, asserendo quod ipsa Elizabeth erat legitima vxor ipsius 
 Thome et sic de jure non potuit nec debuit sibi Jacobo matrimo- 
 nialiter copulari, contra quorumquidem testium dicta et depositiones 
 nichil erat oppositum aut allegatum, quamvis copia eorundem erat 
 decreta et oblata vnacum termino competente ad opponendum : ymmo 
 huiusmodi adueniente termino Magister Jacobus Haliburntone pro- 
 curator ipsius Domine Elizabeth judicialiter coram nobis comparens 
 expresse asseruit se non velle excipere aut opponere contra deposi- 
 tiones dictorum testium seu alia producta in huiusmodi causa; cete- 
 risque cause meritis vnacum racionibus informatiuis ad plenum 
 rimatis et discussis jurisperitorum consilio requisite habito et secuto, 
 maturis tractatu et deliberacione prehabitis, pro tribunal! sedentes et 
 solum Deum pre oculis habentes eiusque sacratissimo nomine ut 
 supra premitus inuocato : Per hanc nostram sentenciam diffinitiuam 
 quam ferimus in hiis scriptis Pronunciamus, decernimus, declaramus et 
 sentencialiter difiinimus huiusmodi pretensum matrimonii contractum 
 de facto tantum inter ipsos Jacobum et Dominam Elizabeth initum 
 de jure fuisse et esse nullum irritum et inanem, causante huiusmodi 
 impedimento ; pretextu cuius ipsos Dominum Jacobum et Elizabeth 
 abinuicem diuorciamus ac diuorcium inter eosdem sentencialiter 
 celebramus ; sibique domino Jacobo licenciam in Domino alibi nubendi 
 impertientes ; ordinantesque eosdem discretum penitentiarium adire et 
 pro delictis per eosdem in huiusmodi pretenso contractu commissis 
 penitencias salu tares subire : Et quicquid alter alter! dederit causa 
 dotis vel donacionis propter nupcias hincinde restituendum fore 
 decernimus : Lecta lata et in scriptis promulgata fuit hec nostra 
 sentencia diffinitiua in presencia ipsius Jacobi domini comitis eandem 
 cum instancia ferri postulantis et domini Koberti Wawch procuratoris 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 51 
 
 ipsius domine Elizabeth et litis contestatoris in huiusmodi causa citati, 
 vocati et comparentis, in laudem Dei die quodam sabbati nouo mensis 
 Novembris anno Domini millesimo quingentesimo quarto infra ecclesiam 
 collegiatam de Hammiltown. Presentibus ibidem nobilibus honorabili- 
 bus et egregiis viris Roberto Hammiltown de Prestown milite, Magistro 
 Patricio Scbaw, Johaiine Schawe burgense Edinburgi, Jacobo Murehed 
 de Lauchop, Willelmo Stenstone de eodem, Alexandro Lewinstone, 
 Adam Melwyn, Domino Wilelmo Liiidesaie, milite, Dominis Wilelmo 
 Gardiner capellano, Andrea Panther et Thoma Cvnyghame notariis 
 publicis cum diversis et plurimis aliis. Et in maiorem euidenciam 
 premissorum presentibus nostris manualibus subscriptionibus et signetis 
 subscriptis et signatis sigilla nostra propria sunt affixa vnacum sigilJo 
 communi capituli Glasguensis per nos et procuratorem dicti domini 
 comitis cum instancia procurato in presencia precedentium et dicti 
 capituli capitulariter congregati die sabbati xvi° mensis Nouembris 
 anno Domini quo supra. The subscriptions of the notaries follow. 
 They were Patrick Coventry, Archibald Craufurd, David Bruce, 
 Thomas Conynghame, Andrew Panter. The seals once affixed are 
 now wanting. [There are also two official transumpts of the above 
 divorce, made at Glasgow 14 July 1556 ; and two other transumpts of 
 a later sentence of divorce between the same parties, pronounced in 
 similar terms on 11th March 1509-10.] 
 
 107. Transumpt also made at Glasgow of a Notarial instrument 
 recording the proclamation of the banns of marriage between James 
 first Earl of Arran and Janet Beton of Weems-Easter, as follows ; In 
 Dei nomine, Amen, per hoc presens publicum instrumenturn cunctis 
 pateat euidenter quod anno incarnationis Dominice, millesimo quin- 
 gentesimo decimo sexto mensis vero Nouembris in tribus diuersis 
 solennibus festualibus singillatim diebus, videlicet, dominica secundo 
 die mensis Novembris, dominica immediate sequente, videlicet, nono die 
 eiusdem mensis Nouembris, et in die Sancti Martini episcopi in hyeme 
 vndecimo die dicti mensis Nouembris, indictione quinta, Pontificatus 
 sanctissimi in Christo patris et domini nostri domini Leonis prouidentia 
 Pape decimi anno quarto ; in mei notarii publici et testium subscrip- 
 torum presentia personaliter constitutus discretus vir dominus Johannes 
 Weir, vicarius ecclesie collegiate beate Marie virginis de Hammilton 
 ac curatus eiusdem, diebus predictis ferialibus diebus ut decet medi- 
 an tibus, tempore summe misse in prefata ecclesia collegiata alta et 
 intelligibili voce singillatim coram magna populi multitudine parrochianis 
 eiusdem ecclesie ad diuina audienda congregatis, tres publicas procla- 
 mationes, videlicet, tria banna legitima proclamabat inter nobilem et 
 potentem dominum Jacobum comitem de Errane ab vna, et nobilem 
 dominam Jonetam Betoune dominam de Wemis-Estir ab altera, ad 
 hunc effectum quod prefatus nobilis dominus possit legitime matri- 
 monium contrahere et illud in facie ecclesie solemnizare cum prefata 
 Joneta ; asserendo palam si alique persone nouerant impedimentum 
 quodcunque quin dictus dominus comes possit contrahere inatrimo- 
 nium cum dicta Joneta ut profertur quod huiusmodi impedimentum sen 
 impedimenta demonstrarent juxta juris exigentiam ; Quibus diebus 
 sicut premittitur el apsis et prefatis bannis ut prefertur legitime pro- 
 clamatis nulli ad impedimentum quodcumque in premissis demon- 
 strandum venerunt, prout mihi notario publico et testibus infrascriptis 
 lucide constabat, cuiusquidem baiini sine proclamacionis tenor sequitur 
 in hec verba sub sigillo dicti vicarii roborata : Yniuersis pateat per 
 presentes me dominum Joannem Weir vicarium ecclesie collegiate 
 de Hammiltoun ac curatum eiusdem fecisse et proclamasse publicas 
 
 D 2 
 
 MSS 
 
 or THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
52 
 
 HISTOKICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 th?Duke op P^^clamationes, videlicet, tria banna matrimonialia legitime in prefata 
 Hamilton# ecclesia collegiata de Hammiltoun tempore summe misse coram 
 magna populi multitudine parrocbianis eiusdem ecclesie ad diuina 
 audienda congregatis, diebus, videlicet, dominica secundo die mensis 
 Nouembris, dominica immediate sequente videlicet nono eiusdem 
 mensis et in die Sancti Martini in liyeme vndecimo die dicti mensis 
 Nouembris anno Domini millesimo quingentesimo decimo-sexto, inter 
 nobilem et potentem dominum Jacobum comitem de Errane dominum 
 Hammiltoun ab vna et nobilem dominam Jonetam Betoune domi- 
 nam de Wemis-Estir ab altera, et nullum impedimentum inuenisse 
 quin dictus Jacobus comes cum dicta Joneta posset contrahere matri- 
 monium et illud in facie ecclesie solemnizare prout jura requirunt in 
 consimilibus ; et hoc omnibus et singulis quorum interest, intererit 
 aut interesse poterit in futuram notifico per presentes : In cuius rei 
 testimonium sigillum meum in signum mei officii et proclamationis 
 huiusmodi bannorum presentibus est affixum apud prefatam ecciesiam 
 collegiatam de Hammiltoun die vndecimo mensis Nouembris ante- 
 dicti anno Domini millesimo quingentesimo decimo sexto, Coram 
 hiis testibus, Jacobo Hammiltoun de Scbawfield milite, Roberto 
 Robertoun de Ernok, Magistro Arthuro Hammiltoun preposito dicio 
 ecclesie cum diversis aliis. Super quibus omnibus et singulis prs- 
 fatus vicarius ex officio a me notario publico subscripto s^bi fieri 
 petiit instrumentum, etc. to which the same parties were witnesses. 
 [This proclamation of banns was followed by a dispensation and confir- 
 mation of the marriage in the usual form, dated 18th October 1518, of 
 which two transumpts are preserved, of date 14 July 1556.] 
 
 108. Confirmation by James [Beaton] Archbishop of St. Andrews, 
 Gavin [Dunbar] Archbishop of Glasgow, and others (as Commissaries) 
 of the last 'will and inventory of the goods of James first Earl of Arran, 
 given up by him at his place of Kinneil, on 26th Mai ch 1529. The 
 inventory consisted of goods existing within the diocese of St. Andrews. 
 In the hands of Nicholas Craufurd of Oxingangs, 500^. Scots, in 
 numbered money. In the hands of the Earl’s son John, Commendator 
 of Paisley, in terms of a contract, 6,000/. Scots. In Kinneil, four 
 dacres of hides at 4/. per dacre, 16/. In the same place, thirteen barrels 
 of tallow at 3/. a barrel = 39/. Sixteen cows and eight oxen in Kinneil, 
 and utensils, etc. there, value forty merks Scots. The rest of the rents 
 of barley and grain of Kinneil, crop of the year 1528, value 66/. 13«. A.d 
 Goods existing within the diocese cf Glasgow. In the moor of Both- 
 well twenty -four score of cows. In Cambuslang, the remainder of the 
 rents of barley and grain of crop 1528, value 100/. Goods within 
 the jurisdiction of Hamilton, 4,000/. Scots in numbered money; two 
 vessels [amphoras] silver-gilt ; five cups [tasseas] silver-gilt, with one 
 cover silver-gilt ; two cups [cuppas] silver-gilt ; five other cups [tas- 
 seas] silver with one cover silver not gilt ; one basin [peluvium] and 
 one font [lauachrum] silver not gilt ; a water pot, silver not gilt ; two 
 candelabra silver not gilt ; two saltcellars, silver not gilt; four spoons 
 [coclearia] silver not gilt ; one piece of gold weighing fourteen ounces 
 and a half of gold, price of the ounce, 7/.; one gold chain weighing 
 eleven ounces and a third, price of the ounce, 7/.; five hundred and 
 twenty merks Scots for the marriage of the laird of Preston, sold for that 
 sum to John Hamilton of Newtoun; all the silver vessels made for 
 ornamentation of church and altar, wholly given and delivered by the 
 Earl to the Collegiate Church of St. Mary of Hamilton; utensils and 
 household goods at Hamilton^ value 100/. ; body clothes and ornaments 
 of the Earl, except those given to the church of Hamilton, valued at 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION, 
 
 53 
 
 200/. ; forty cows within the jurisdiction of Hamilton, in the barony of 
 Hamilton and Mauchanshire, remainder of the crop of the year 1528, 
 value 120/. 
 
 Among the debts due by the testator are: To William Master of 
 Glencairn for the remainder of the dowry of his son 240/. ; To Archi- 
 bald Earl of Argyll for the dower of his lawful and first-born daughter, 
 promised to him before the death of the testator, 1,666/. 13^. 4c/. ; To 
 tTames Hamilton of Eynnard, knight, the Earl’s natural son for the rents 
 of Easter Wemys and Gorgy received by the Earl for seven years since 
 the death of his wife, lady of these lands, yearly value 500 merks Scots, 
 sum for the seven years 2,333/. 6s. 8d. ; To the same for the rents of 
 Drumry, received for three and a half years at 160/. a year =560/. ; To 
 the same for the lands of Fynnard, rents received by the Earl for twenty- 
 five years at 53/. 6a\ Sd. = 1,226/. 13s. 4c/. ; To the same for rents of 
 Crawford-John for nineteen years at 26/. a year =466/. 13s. 4c/. 
 
 The Earl bequeathed his soul to God, the Virgin Mary, and to all 
 saints, and his body to be buried in the sepulchre of his father within 
 the choir of the Collegiate Church of Hamilton ; To the fabric of the 
 churches of St. Andrews, St. Mungo [Glasgow], and St. Mary of Hamil- 
 ton, he bequeathed twelve pence. The earl left to his natural son John 
 Hamilton of Clydesdale 1 ,000/. ; to his daughter, wife of the son of the 
 Master of Glencairn 100/. ; to the earl’s lawful and first-born daughter. 
 Countess of Argyll, besides dowry for her bodily attire, he leaves 
 348/. 135. 8c/. ; He leaves to his daughter Isabella Hamilton, now married 
 to the Laird of Corhouse, for her dowry and dress 573/. 7s. 8c/,; To his 
 daughter Jean Hamilton, now married with the Laird of Auchinlek, for 
 her dowry and dress 525/. 185. 6d. ; To another daughter, Jean, also 
 Hamilton, now married to the first-born son of Lord Somerville, for her 
 dowry and bodily attire 866/. 135. 4c/. ; To Katherine Tayt and her 
 mother 40/. ; To Margaret Hamilton 40/.; To the widow of Kyngles 
 10/. ; To Doctor [Doctori] Arbuthnot 50/. ; To Doctor Kyngorn 50/. ; 
 to Doctor Manderstoun 40/. To Francis Aikmau, apothecary, 20/., 
 His other goods and all his jewels the Earl bequeathed to his natural son 
 James Hamilton of Fynnard knight, whom he appoints as executor 
 and tutor to his lawful son James. Confirmation dated at Edinburgh, 
 1532. Signed by the Archbishops of St. Andrews and Glasgow, and the 
 Dean of Glasgow, and sealed with their respective seals, which are still 
 attached. 
 
 109. Contract of marriage between tTames Earl of Arran Lord 
 Hamilton, Governor of Scotland, and his sister Elizabeth Hamilton^ on 
 one part, and William Lord Semple, Eobert Master of Semple and 
 Eobert his son and apparent heir, on the other part; by which it is 
 agreed that Eobert Semple the younger shall marry Elizabeth Hamilton, 
 and Lord Semple shall infeft the spouses in conjunct fee of the lands of 
 Glassford, of yearly value 100 merks ; the Earl of Arran on the other 
 hand paying 1,000/. to Lord Semple by way of dowry, and shall also 
 secure the spouses in honourable sustenance for three years. With other 
 usual provisions and clause of registration. Dated at Hamilton 27 May 
 1543. Signed “ James G.” “ Wyllia lord Sypil.” 
 
 110. Testament by James second Earl of Arran, Governor of Scotland : — 
 At Pynkie the xxvj day of August the zeir of God 1^ xlviii zeris. 
 The quhilk day we James Erll of Arrane lord Hamiltoun protectour 
 and gouernour of the realme of Scotland makis our testament as followis 
 and levis our saull to God almychty and to the celestiall court of hevin. 
 Anent the Inventure of our gudis quhilkis we ar awand and that ar 
 
 MSS. 
 
 ' THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
54 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OP THE Duke op 
 Hamilton. 
 
 cawand to ws becaiis the samin is vncertane to ws we ordane our 
 executour underwrittin to ordour the samin and mak payment of our 
 dettis to all creditouris as he will answer to God. Item we mak ane 
 reverend father in God Johnne [Hamilton] bishop of Dunkeld our 
 bruther our anerle executour and als tutour testamentar to our eldest 
 sone and the remanent of our barnys, and levis our said bruther and all 
 our barnys kyn and freindis to the maist Cristin king the king of France 
 and ordanis to haif thame in all behalffis efter his will and plesour and 
 at his gracis consale and command and to deliuer the strenthis of Scot- 
 land to his maieste now being in our hand. And will that this our tes- 
 tament be extendit in the largest and maist ample forme that can be 
 devisit. In witnes of the quhilk we haif subscriuit the samin and gart 
 affix our signet thairto and als causit the notaris vnderwrittin to sub- 
 scriue thir presentis day zeir and place forsaidis befoir Maister Thomas 
 Marioribankis, the Maister of Sempill and Matho Hamiltoun, capitane of 
 Blakness. Signed James G.’^ The impression of the Earl’s signet 
 remains, and the signatures of three notaries are also appended to the 
 document. 
 
 111. Contract of marriage betwixt the lady Jean Stewart, natural 
 daughter of King James Y, with consent of the Queen Dowager and 
 the Regent Arran on the one part, and Archibald Campbell the son and 
 heir apparent of Archibald Earl of Argyll, with consent of his father on 
 the other part. The lady is to receive as her jointure the lordship of 
 Lorn valued at five hundred merks yearly. Her dowry is five thousand 
 merks, to be paid partly by the Queen Dowager, partly by the Regent, 
 and partly by the lady’s brothers, the Commendators of St. Andrews, 
 Kelso, Holyroodhouse, and Coldingham. 1st July 1553. 
 
 112. Extract registered contract between James Duke of Chatel- 
 herault, etc., Governor of Scotland, on one part, and Jane Hamilton his 
 lawful daughter, and John [Hamilton] Archbishop of St. Andrews her 
 curator on the other part, to the effect that the Duke being cessioner 
 and assignee constituted by Lady Barbara Hamilton, now spouse to 
 James Lord Fleming, liferentrix of the lands and lordship of Bad- 
 zenoch in the sheriffdom of Inverness, for the term of Lady Barbara’s 
 life, had conveyed to Lady Jane the profits of that land and lordship, 
 and had given her full right in the same for the term foresaid, and had 
 also arranged her marriage with George lord Gordon son and heir 
 apparent to George Earl of Huntly, in return for which Lady 
 dane resigns in favour of her father her right over the marriage 
 of Hew Montgomery, now Earl of Eglinton, with other rights. 
 Dated at Edinburgh 18th January 1553-4. [In connection with this 
 contract are two discharges, the first by James Lord Fleming to the 
 Archbishop of St. Andrews for 542 merks in complete payment of 4,000 
 merks tocher received with Lady Barbara Hamilton, relict of Alexander 
 Lord Gordon^ in terms of a contract with the lady’s father the Duke of 
 Chatelherault, dated 18 January 1553-4. Discharge dated 28 July 
 1555. Second discharge by Hugh Earl of Eglinton with consent of 
 Richard Maitland of Lethington, knight, and others his curators, in 
 favour of the Duke of Chatelherault, his father-in-law, for 500 merks in 
 complete payment of 1,145 merks of tocher, at Glasgow 5 May 1559. 
 Lord Eglinton married Lady Jane Hamilton.] 
 
 113. Contract of marriage between Lord John Hamilton, Commendator 
 of Arbroath, brother -german and apparent heir of James Earl of Arran, 
 on one part, and Dame Margaret Lyon, Countess of Cassillis, and others, 
 on the other part. The parties agree to marry each other before the 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION, 
 
 55 
 
 10th February next [1578] the lady to be duly infeft in Bothwell-moor, mss. 
 and other lands in Lanarkshire worth a thousand merks yearly, with the 
 consent and confirmation of James Earl of Arran. It is also provided — 
 that should Lord John succeed to the earldom of Arran, and lordships of 
 Hamilton and Kinneil, Dame Margaret shall be infeft in the barony of 
 Kinneil, reserving a liferent in the same to Dame Alargaret Douglas. 
 
 Dated at Maybole, 30th December 1577. Signed in duplicate “Jhone 
 Hamiltone^’ ‘‘Margaret Lyoun.” A memorandum of the contract un- 
 dated, is signed “ Jhone Lord Hamiltone ’’ “ Margaret cutas off cassillis,” 
 [Margaret Lyon survived her husband John Hamilton, who was created 
 first Marquis of Hamilton, and in 1623 she, as Margaret Lyon, Marchio- 
 ness of Hamilton, conveyed to her grandson John Earl of Cassillis, etc. 
 as principal and Grilbert Ross, provost of [the collegiate church of] 
 
 Maybole as cautioner, her conjunct infeftment and liferent of th(‘. whole 
 earldom of Cassillis in consideration of a payment to her during her life 
 of 4,000 merks yearly. Dated at Hamilton and Maybole, 16 and 21 
 April 1623. 
 
 114. A contract of marriage between Jean Hamilton, daughter 
 (natural) of John Lord Hamilton, with consent of her father, and Sir 
 Umphra Colquhoun of Luss. 29th December 1585. 
 
 115. Contract of marriage between James Lord Hamilton, son and 
 apparent heir of John (first) Marquis of Hamilton, with consent of his 
 father, and Lady Ann Cunningham, daughter of James Earl of Grlen- 
 cairn, with consent of her father. The lady’s dowry is stated at 40,000 
 merks, and she was to receive yearly fifty-six clialders of victual and 
 500/. of money rent. 30th January 1603. 
 
 116. Contract of marriage between Lady Mary Hamilton, with con- 
 sent of her brother James (third) Marquis afterwards Duke of Hamil- 
 ton, and James Douglas, Master of Drumlanrig. — June 1630. 
 
 117. Contract of marriage between James third Marquis of Hamilton 
 on behalf of his eldest daughter Lady Ann Hamilton, and Archibald 
 Marquis of Argyll on behalf of his eldest son Archibald Lord Lorn, 
 when the children should be of age. The proposed dowry was 100,000 
 merks, while the lady was to be provided in a yearly sum of 15,000 
 merks. A penalty of 30,000 merks was imposed upon the party who 
 withdrew from the contract (1641, 1642). [The marriage here pro- 
 posed never took place, and Lady Ann Hamilton married about 1656 
 William Douglas, Earl of Selkirk, a son of William first Marquis of 
 Douglas.] 
 
 118. The Testament and last will of Anna Cunningham, Marchioness 
 
 of Hamilton, written with her own hand at Holyrood -house, 4 November 
 1644. “ Sens I sei thair is nothing heir serten hot deith and nothing 
 
 moir ounserten then the tyme and plaices which maks me now in 
 helth to remembir that I most remeif and go to eternitie that shal neuir 
 haue an end ; and leist that I should be chapit at on ane soudentie, and 
 erthly and parriching things micht troubbil my mind and be motifs to 
 deuert my hart from thinking on that is moir pratious, I haue thocht 
 it feitest to declair and set doune my last wil in my wordly bisiness 
 and to pout ray hous in ordour that I may depart in the greitter peices 
 and quayetnes. So quhen euir it plisis God of greit goodnes to finich 
 the cours of this pilgrimag of my lougsim and wiried layf I troust in his 
 mercie only and bay the blond of his [son] Chrayst Jhesous to be saued 
 and in his hands to randir my soul as deue to him : and I orden my 
 body to be boried in the tombe of Hamilton besayd my deir lord to rest 
 
56 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 thair to that joy foul day of the resourrection that soul and body shal 
 bejoyned for euir and translatit to that heuinly mantion hous that is 
 prepaired for al theis hes treue faith in Chryst Jhesous. I desayr not 
 that thair should be anay aydil schouis or seirimonis at my bourial b©t 
 quhat wold be bestoued that way lat it be giuin to the pouir of Ham- 
 ilton and Kinnil, hot lat soum good and caynd frinds pout me in the 
 grave. I leiue my soune my lord douck if he be alayf my air execitour 
 with my goods and geir ; I leiue him my blising and prays the Lord 
 to dereck him and grant that he may mak the richt ouices of this 
 wiseitation that is laid on him and that he may haue Gods glorie 
 before his eis and louck moir to that nor to al that this wordil can 
 giue him. I leiue him my richts and taks [leases] of my coil 
 of Kinnil ; it hes cost me mouch monays and seruands deid reip the profeit 
 hot nou it is in so good keis he can not hot mak grit banafeit, pout fay th- 
 foul seruands to it and neuer pout it out of his auin hand; I leiue 
 him al my salt panis and wilis him to big mei [build more] for the 
 profit wil be greit giue God send peices. I leiue him my planichit hous 
 in Kinnil my neue tapestrie and al outhir moufabils I athir meid or bocht 
 excepe my siluir saltfit and soum layttil siluir poringgers I leiue my 
 dochtir. ... I leiue him my greit diamont ring, I got it from his 
 fathir, it is aue weluet keis and ane lettir of my deir lords with it ; he 
 wilet me to giue the lettir to my sonn giue (if) I leiued eftir him bot 
 I wold not so long as I was on layf ; he desayred that soum vemem- 
 birens should be pout on the tombe aboue him and me bot I refer it 
 to my sonnis self for I was only derecked manay yeirs befoir my lordis 
 deith to scho it him ; I requist my soune to be caynd to his sister and 
 hir (ihildring for I belieue scho is ane good woman and feirs the Lord. 
 Thair is on thing I wold beseik him to abouif anay erthly thing if euir 
 ho win out of prison mack chois of soum good woman to mache with 
 that, if it pleis the Lord, his fathirs hous micht stand in his persoun, 
 quhich I pray the Lord may be. [Various sums of money are here 
 mentioned as bequeathed, among others a sum of 2,000/. to be given 
 to the Duke’s “ dochtir my deir barne Anna Hamilton and bay ane 
 jouel [jewel] to hir with it.”] 
 
 I leiu my sonne Lainrick my blising ; the Lord hald his hart oup- 
 pricht befoir the and mak him now eftir his past wandiring ane faithfoul 
 seruand in thay cans and lat him neuir fal back from the, leist his last 
 steit be wars nor the first ; good God, tak ane greip of his hart and 
 reueil thy-self to him and lat him kno that in the day of deith thair is 
 no con fort to be found but in the, for all the monarchs nor monarcheis 
 of the wordil tho thay war ours can not giue ous ane moments else : 
 ane blinck of the feces of ane reconceilit God is ane sueit thing, thair- 
 foir for Chraystis saik seik in to him in tyme and auay with the foliris 
 of court for thair ways ar bot wicked and al thair delayts and suitnes 
 in end wdl bring bittirnes ; remembir this is the last saying of ane 
 louing mother.” [She also bequeathes to Lord Lanark 20,000 merks, 
 2,000 merks to be devoted to buying a jew^l for his daughter Anna, 
 and the same sum to buy a jewel for Anna Lindsay. A house, yard 
 and acres of land about Hamilton are also left to the Earl of Lanark 
 and he is appointed his mother’s executor “if the Lord cal on his 
 brotbir befoir he be relifit out of prison,” and in such case the Earl is 
 to receive everything that is left to his brother.] “ I leiue my deir 
 and only doohter my blising, scho hes bein the confort of my old aig ; 
 the Lord confort hir and giue hir joy of hirs. I leiue hir my cout 
 diamont ring scho geue me and the ring with the sayx diamonts hir 
 lord geue me. I leiu hir my grit siluir round saltfit and al my outhir 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 57 
 
 siluir dichis and poringgers. I leiue hir hir fathirs pictour set in gould. 
 I leiue hir ane pours with fayftin medels and thretti four ros-nobils and 
 al my boucks. 
 
 I leiue my blising to my grand chayld Anna Hamilton and leiuis hir 
 the pictour ef hir fathir and mothir set in gould and ane tourkes ring 
 with som of hir mothir’s hair . . [with the sum referred to to buy her 
 
 a jewel]. I leiu my blising to my grand-chayld Anna Montgomerie and 
 beseiks my sonns to haue ane cair of hir; quhen scho is fayftine yeirs 
 scho should haue hir tocher then giue hir ane layttil jouel was my 
 mothirs and if scho be deid giue it to Anna Lindsay. 
 
 I leiue Anna Lindesay my blising ; I leiue hir ane tebil dayamont I 
 got from my eldest dochtir and the two thousand marks . . to bay ane 
 
 jouel with. I leiue my blising to Anna Hamilton, Lanricks dochtir ; I 
 leiue hir two thousand marks ... to bay ane jouel to hir. As for 
 my detis I thank the Lord thay are not mouch, sum seruands feis ; thair 
 is als mouch monays bay me as to pay them. [A later entry records a 
 bond for three thousand merks over her works in Kinneil, which she 
 trusts they will soon repay.] The Lord of his merci grant his euirlasting 
 blising to al my childring and mak them his seruandis that thair pos- 
 tiritie may incres and flourich ; the Lord tak one grip of my sounis harts 
 and let them nocht be left to them-selfis hot leid thou them throuch thair 
 deficoutis. Heir Fathir pardoun the slipis of thair layf, giue them thy 
 grace and crowne them withe glorie. How my swit God, for thy 
 Chrystis saik helpe me to fecht out my fecht and finich my cours with 
 treue faith in Chrayst my Sauiour and mediatour, beging that thy blised 
 spreit my conforter may com in and neuir leiue me to I randir oup my 
 soul in the hands of him that meid it. So to the Fathir, Sonne and 
 Holy Gost be prais, honour, and gloirie for euir moir, (Signed) Anna 
 Cuhynghame. 
 
 I leiue my sonne [son-in-law] the Erl of Crafort my blising; I leiue 
 him ane ring set round with diamonts, and fifti-nayne medel pistolis of 
 gould.’’ 
 
 119. Last will of James first Duke of Hamilton, written by himself 
 on the eve of his expedition into England on behalf of King Charles I. 
 ^‘ In the name of God, amen, I, James Ducke of Hamilton, Marquis of 
 Clidsdall, <^c., being, I thank God, in health, yet considering the vncer- 
 tantie therof, and the manie dangers that all men ar subiect to, and 
 none more then myself, finds it expedient to make this my last will and 
 testament.” He commends his soul to God, hoping for pardon through 
 Christ. He also professes himself ‘‘ a member of the true reformed 
 religion as it is now established in this kingdome, and a loyall subiect to 
 my gratious master. King Charles.” He desires that he may be buried 
 in the ordinary burying place of his ancestors without ceremony or 
 pomp. He commends his daughters Anna and Susanna Hamilton to 
 his brother, William Earl of Lanark, and as ther hath alwyse beine 
 ane infinit loufe betwixt ws so I ame confident he will expres his to 
 them,” etc. The Earl of Lanark is also appointed sole executor, and 
 provision is made that should he die before the marriage of his nieces, 
 the Earl of Crawford and others named are to advise as to such mar- 
 riage. The Duke expresses a desire that his daughter Anna, and failing 
 her, Susanna, should be married to James Lord Paisley, son of the 
 [second] Earl of Abercorn. After a special request that all his debts 
 be paid, and commending his servants to his brother’s care, the Duke 
 concludes ‘‘ So againe most humble beging pardon frome God Allmighty 
 for my maniefould sines and transgressiones, and that eiuen for the 
 mereites of Chryst Jesus trusting only therin, and for his cause to be 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
58 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 or THE Duke'op 
 Hamilton, 
 
 Iiarde, I willingly submit myself to his good will and pleasoure, to be dis- 
 posed of as he shall be pleased to think fitt throu the whole cours of my 
 lyfe and in this expedition, which I conceaue tends to his glorie, as well, 
 as the restoring of the King and hapines of thir kingdomes. Wryt by 
 my self att Holiroudhous the 12th June 1648, and subscryued, 
 Hamilton.” 
 
 120. Last will and testament of William [Hamilton] second Duke of 
 Hamilton, brother of the preceding Duke James. Duke AVilliam writes 
 in similar words and a like strain as his brother, with a longer preface 
 and profession of religion. He desires to be buried at Hamilton with- 
 out ceremony. In return for the extraordinarie kyndnes ” shown to him 
 by his brother James, he nominates his brother’s eldest daughter, Anna 
 Hamilton, his sole executor, under the conditions contained in a disposi* 
 tion and tailzie made by him at the Hague on 19th March 1650, and 
 failing her, her sister Susanna is appointed executor. He recommends 
 his five daughters, to whom he gives certain pious advices, to the care 
 of his nieces, who are also requested to provide for his servants. The 
 Duke concludes with a long prayer, of which one petition is ‘‘ If it be 
 thy will O Lord ristore me to my countrie, that ther in peace I may 
 finish the course of my pilgramage in thy feare and loue, loyall and 
 obedient to my gratious King, King Charles the Second, and faithfull 
 and dewtifull to my countrie,” &c. Wreatten by my selfe at the Hage 
 in Holland, the 21st day of March 1650. Hamilton.” 
 
 [In the same packet with the will are two copies of letters from Duke 
 William to his wife, Elizabeth Maxwell, eldest daughter of James 
 Maxwell, Earl of Dirleton. The first letter is dated from Arran, 11th 
 October 1650 ; and is a long and affectionate epistle. The Duke refers 
 to his being in a state of danger, and writes as if he did not expect to 
 see his wife again. Besides general encouragement, he recommends to 
 her to be loyal to the King and to the house of Hamilton ; and specially 
 to be careful as to the education of her children in piety and virtue, 
 with other advices, in the view of his departure. The second letter 
 was written shortly before the Duke’s death, a few days after the battle 
 of Worcester, where he was mortally wounded. It is brief, and is as 
 follows, ‘‘Woster the 8 day of Sept. 1651. My derrest heart; You 
 knowe I haue bein long laboring though in great weakness, to be pre- 
 pared against this expected change, and I thank my God I fynd confort 
 in it in this my day of tryell. Eor my bodie is not more weakened by 
 my wounds then I fynd my spiritt supported and conforted by the infinit 
 mercies and great love of my blissed redeimer, who will be with me till 
 the end and in the end. My dear, I ame not eable to say much more to 
 you ; the Lord preserue you from fainting under tryells, and sanctify the 
 use of them to the comfort of your poore soule. I will not so much as 
 in a letter deuyde my deir neices and you ; the Lord grant you may be 
 constant conforts to one ane other in this lyfe, and send you all eternall 
 happines with your Saviour in the lyfe to come ; to both of your cares 
 I recommend my poore children, lett your great worke be to make them 
 earlie acquainted with God and ther dewties to him, and though they 
 may suffer manie wants heir before ther remouall from hence, yet they 
 will fynd ane unexoustable treasure in the loue of Christ. May the 
 conforts of the blissed spirit euer be neir you in all your struts and diffi- 
 culties, and suffer not the least repyning to enter in to anie of your 
 hearts for his dispensations towards me, for his mercies hath been in- 
 finitlie aboue his justice in the wholl pilgrimage of. Dear hart, your 
 owne.”] 
 
HISTORICAL ikANUSClilPTS COMMISSTOISr. 59 
 
 121. The remainder of thd documents in this section are of no special 
 historical importance, being only marriage contracts of a comparatively 
 recent date, of which a Brief list may suiSce : — 
 
 (1.) Contract between Lady Mary Flamilton, second daughter of the 
 above named Duke William, and Alexander Lord Almond, 
 with consent of his uncle Janies Earl of Callendar. 1663. 
 
 (2.) Contract between Lady Ann Hamilton, eldest daughter of the 
 same Duke William, and Robert Lord Carnegie, with consent 
 of his father James Earl of Southesk. 5 July 1664. 
 
 (3.) Contract between Lady Margaret Hamilton, youngest daughter 
 of Duke William, and William Blair of that Ilk. March 
 1666. 
 
 (4.) Contract between Lady Susan Hamilton, second daughter of 
 James first Duke of Hamilton, and John Earl of Cassillis. 
 1668. 
 
 (5.) Contract between John Lord Murray, eldest son and apparent 
 heir of John Marquis of Athole, with consent of his father 
 and Lady Catharine Hamilton, eldest daughter of Ann, Duchess 
 of Hamilton, and William Douglas, Duke of Hamilton. 24 
 April 1683. 
 
 (6.) Contract between Lady Susan Hamilton, second daughter of the 
 same Duke and Duchess, and John Lord Cochrane, with con- 
 sent of his grandfather, W^illiam Earl of Dundonald. 13 
 and 17 November 1684. 
 
 With others of a more modern date, down to October 1737. 
 
 As stated the present Report contains only the charters and miscel- 
 laneous writings in the charter chest at Hamilton Palace ; the State 
 and other correspondence will form the subject of a separate report. 
 See ADDITIONAL CHARTERS, &c., [Nos. 122-174] pp. 202-226 infra. 
 
 First Report on the Correspondence. 
 
 The foregoing Report on the Muniments of the Duke of Hamilton 
 had special reference to the charters and similar documents preserved at 
 Hamilton Palace, The present notice of these muniments comprehends 
 a large portion of the correspondence of the family of Hamilton. 
 
 The correspondence now reported on begins with a brief letter, signed 
 by Mary Queen of Scots, in 1568, and ends with letters addressed to 
 William, second Duke of Hamilton, in 1650. The correspondence of 
 William (Douglas) third Duke and the later Dukes of Hamilton, which 
 embraces the reign of King Charles the Second and the years preceding 
 and succeeding the Union, must be reserved for a third Report. 
 
 The papers first noted in the present Report relate to John first 
 Marquis of Hamilton, known as Lord John Hamilton and Commendator 
 of Arbroath. A short sketch of his position and history was given in 
 the previous Report, but a few details may be added bearing on the 
 letters to him. The first in order, a short note [No. 1 wfra'] signed by 
 Queen Mary, reminds us that Lord John was one of her most ardent 
 supporters. The note in question is a simple intimation that Queen 
 Mary had appointed John Lesley, Bishop of Ross, and the Lords Herries 
 and Boyd, to act as her Commissioners at the Conference to be held at 
 York. The Queen also asserts that Lord Boyd w’-as specially commis- 
 sioned to represent the wrongs of the Hamiltons. From the accounts 
 of the proceedings it is doubtful if this was ever done, but the Queen 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton, 
 
60 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 counsels her supporters to keep good order, an advice no doubt prompted 
 by the Parliamentary proceedings against them and the strong hand 
 with which Murray ruled Scotland, It was under the Regency of 
 Morton that the Hamiltons, Lord John and his brother Lord Claude, 
 Commendator of Paisley, were compelled to seek safety in England, 
 where they still were in 1584, when Queen Elizabeth wrote to them as 
 to a reconciliation with the Earls of Angus and Mar [No 2 infrcL\, To 
 this proposal Lord John assented, but Lord Claude, by a sudden return 
 to Scotland, evaded a reply. 
 
 The next and following letters relate to a time when Lord John 
 Hamilton was high in favour with King James the Sixth. The letters 
 of Queen Elizabeth [Nos. 3 to 5] and those from the Church of Scot- 
 land [6 and 7] call for no special notice, but they are followed by a 
 remarkable series of letters from King James himself comprised in 
 No. 8 [1-23]. Some of these are of a formal character, but others, in 
 the King’s own hand, are written in the King’s happiest and most 
 familiar vein. These, with one or two exceptions, are given at full 
 length, as they are almost wholly consumed by damp. The letter 
 [No. 8-(8)] is evidently written in the moment of the King’s successful 
 completion of his wooing of Anne of Denmark. No. 8-(10), in the 
 handwriting of a secretary, cannot be said to express the King’s own 
 sentiments, as it is written on the same day that the irrepressible Francis 
 Stewart, Earl of Both well, made his sudden entry into Holyrood Palace, 
 and virtually compelled the King to show princle humanitie.” The 
 P.S. added in the King’s own hand, is a somewhat incoherent justifica- 
 tion of his sudden submission to Bothwell. Other letters are on the 
 King’s favourite subject of hunting [Nos. 8-(12, 13) and 8-(18)]. In 
 the last he begs Lord Hamilton to come to his aid in a national contest 
 of Scottish V. English hounds. Lord Home and he having “ bragged ” of 
 their respective kennels ; Lord Home is in possession of nine couple of 
 “ fleing feinds,” which the King is desirous to beat. 
 
 John, first Marquis of Hamilton, before his death commended his only 
 son James, afterwards second Marquis, to the King’s favour [No. 1(> 
 infroL\^ and a gracious reply was sent to the youth on his succession 
 [No. 11]. The second Marquis is chiefly memorable as the King’s 
 Commissioner to the Scottish Parliament of 1621, which ratified the 
 five Articles of Perth as to certain forms of worship. Cf. Nos. 13, 14. 
 
 The third Marquis of Hamilton, afterwards first Duke, and his brother 
 William Earl of Lanark (who became second Duke) ,are the two members 
 of the Hamilton family whose correspondence forms the chief subject of 
 this Report. The elder of the two brothers, James, third Marquis of 
 Hamilton, though he became prominent in State aflairs, was, according 
 to his biographer. Bishop Burj3et, a man of retiring disposition, so much 
 so that for some years after his father’s death he remained absent from 
 Court, residing on his own estates. Towards the end of 1628 he was 
 recalled to public life by a special message from King Charles the First, 
 and in the following year engaged himself to aid in the recovery of the 
 Palatinate,' the phase of the Thirty Years war in which Britain was most 
 deeply concerned. 
 
 The Marquis therefore accepted various commissions under the then 
 most famous leader on the Protestant side, Gustavus Adolphus King of 
 Sweden, in obedience to whom he raised a force of six thousand men, 
 with which he landed at the mouth of the Oder on 2 and 3 August 
 1631. The history of Hamilton’s share of the campaign of 1631-32, 
 so far as it can be gathered from the letters written by Gustavus and 
 his own letters to King Charles will be found in Nos. 15 to 61 infra. 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 61 
 
 It cannot be said that he effected great things, but his’ army seems to 
 have suffered greatly from famine and plague. He had an interview 
 with Gustavus at Werben on the Elbe, but does not appear to have 
 taken part in the battle of Leipzig (or Breitenfield), though the arrival 
 of his reinforcements probably had a moral effect in bringing about the 
 successful result of that contest. While Gustavus marched against 
 Tilly, first towards Leipzig and then towards the Rhine, Hamilton 
 received orders to act on the Oder, where he gained some minor suc- 
 cesses, but the enfeebled state of his army prevented extensive opera- 
 tions. He was then ordered towards the Elbe, and in December 1631 
 was before Magdeburg, then occupied by Imperial troops under Count 
 Wolfgang of Mansfeldt. It would appear that at a later period (though 
 the exact date cannot be ascertained from the letters) Hamilton joined 
 Gustavus, and is said to have served as a Volunteer in the King’s army. 
 He was probably with the King in his operations against Tilly at Donau- 
 worlh and elsewhere, as one of his letters to King Charles is dated from 
 Augsburg in that vicinity [No. 58], and he must have been with Gus- 
 tavus at Nuremberg, where he received his first check from Wallenstein. 
 The King, forced by famine and the impregnable position of the Im- 
 perialists to retreat, retired to Fiirth, and there on 8 September 1632 
 he signed another commission to the Marquis to raise an additional force 
 of 10,000 or 12,000 men [No. 61 infra]. 
 
 The Marquis, however, owing to the failure of the proposed alliance 
 between Britain and Sweden [Cf. No. 40, 53, 57-60] and other 
 causes, was not so ardent in the Swedish service as at first, and the 
 death of Gustavus on the 6th November 1632, released him altogether 
 from his engagements. The brief account of the fate of the Swedish 
 king, sent by General Leslie to Hamilton [No. 62 infra.] will be read 
 with interest. It adds nothing to our knowledge of how the King 
 died, but it is valuable as a contemporary record of the circumstances 
 by one of his famous generals. It is also to be noted that Leslie 
 implies that the fatal shot in the back was the fortune of war, and not 
 the deed of an assassin. He makes no charge against any one, such 
 as has been made, apparently on insufficient grounds, against the 
 person then in immediate attendance on Gustavus, Franz Albert of 
 Lauenburg. 
 
 After the death of Gustavus, a correspondence was kept up between 
 Hamilton and the Swedish Privy Council. These letters which are 
 not of great importance, will be found noted under No. 64. A letter 
 from Charles, eldest son of the King and Queen of Bohemia, afterwards 
 Elector Palatine in 1648, is given in No. 63. It announces the death 
 of his father. A series of letters of more historical interest are Nos. 65 
 to 82 infra., w^ritten to the Marquis of Hamilton between 1633 and 
 1638, by various officers who took part in the Thirty Years’ war. They 
 give in some cases details of the more obscure contests and successes on the 
 Swedish or Protestant side of the great war. Letter 65, 66, 67 and 70, 
 from Colonel or General Peebles, who seems to have acted as an agent 
 on the Swedish side, are specially noteworthy in their knowledge of 
 affairs, and shrewd estimate of men and things. Other letters relate 
 other incidents of the war in various parts of Germany. Thus in No. 72 
 and in No. 73, from Sir David Drummond, we have a sketch of the 
 advance on Prague in 1634 by General Baner and the allied Saxon 
 force, while in No. 74, we have reference to the private treaty concluded 
 by the Elector of Saxony. General Leslie’s letters also. Nos. 78 and 
 80, refer to Baner’s movements a year or two later. A letter. No. 75, 
 unimportant in itself, is interesting as a relic of the old Scots Guard 
 of France. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 f THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamiltois^, 
 
 62 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 Nos. 83 to 140 introduce us to a wholly different sphere of action^ 
 one in which Hamilton occupied a delicate and ungrateful position. In 
 the contest which arose between ,King Charles the First and his 
 Scottish subjects as to the Service Book, &c., in 1638, the Marquis was 
 appointed the King’s Commissioner to Scotland, and the letters in 
 question are those which passed between him and his master. How 
 Hamilton’s own letters to the King returned to his possession does not 
 appear, but all those of the year 1638 here reported on are originals. In 
 this Report they are not given in full, as the King’s letters have already 
 been printed at length by Bishop Burnet in his memoir of the first 
 and second Dukes of Hamilton, and Hamilton’s own letters have also 
 been printed for the Camden Society, in their publication for 1880, 
 ‘‘Hamilton Papers relating to 1638-1650,” edited by Professor 
 S. R. Gardiner. Sufficient indication of the contents of each letter is 
 given to show their identity with those printed, and this rule of 
 abridgment has further been applied to the letters for the year 1639, 
 [Nos. 143-209 infra'], and to numerous letters of the years 1646, 1648, 
 and others, which have also been printed for the Camden Society, as 
 stated in the Report. 
 
 It cannot be said that the letters of the first Duke of Hamilton now 
 reported on, throw any new light on the period to which they refer. 
 Though Burnet does not print them in the work referred to, he weaves 
 their contents into his narrative, and as for the more private details 
 meant only for the King’s eye, these were in a great measure known 
 to the opposite party, who had their agents at court. Hamilton’s letters 
 of 1638 and 1639 show on his part a blind allegiance to the King, 
 who on his side was equally determined to yield as little as possible. 
 The same characteristic of His Majesty is also to be discerned in the 
 letters from Sir Robert Moray to the Marquis, then Duke of Hamilton, 
 in 1646, while the King was with the Scottish army at Newcastle. 
 [Nos. 232-269 mfra.] 
 
 The letters of the Marquis of Antrim in 1646 to King Charles, 
 [Nos. 220, 223, 227, and 230] are written in a tone as of one monarch to 
 another. The Irish chieftain was grievously disappointed when he was 
 not allowed to work his will in Kintyre, where he had landed, nominally 
 on behalf of the King. At the same date will be found letters to the 
 King from Montrose and other Loyalists in Scotland, who also were 
 compelled to lay down their arms. Nos. 213-231. 
 
 The state of feeling among the English Royalists during the virtual 
 confinement of the King in the Isle of Wight, when it was hoped that 
 the Scots would make an effort for his release, may be gathered from the 
 letters addressed to William Earl of Lanark afterwards second Duke of 
 Hamilton, during the first half of the year 1648 [Nos. 270—343]. The 
 alternate hopes and fears of the party, the rumours which elated or 
 depressed them, and the real feeling at bottom which ultimately helped 
 to wreck the enterprise, the intense jealousy against the Scots, may be 
 noted from these letters, which, as stated, have nearly all been printed 
 by the Camden Society. 
 
 The Scottish army, after much opposition and repeated disappoint- 
 ments, at last entered England, but their numbers were meagre, their 
 march undisciplined, and their advance was made rather under the 
 pressure of clamour from the English Royalists than because they were 
 prepared to fight. The result, as is well known, was a complete defeat, 
 and the Duke of Hamilton became a prisoner [cf. No. 375 for Articles 
 of surrender]. Before this event, efforts had been made to induce 
 Charles Prince of Wales to come to Scotland, and the Earl of Lauder- 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 63 
 
 dale was sent as a Commissioner to that effect. His mission is narrated 
 in Nos. 359-374, but the battle of Preston, fought as he was penning 
 his last letters, quenched the hopes of the loyalists. 
 
 James Duke of Hamilton, on 9th March 1649, suffered the same 
 fate as his Royal Master, and his last letters to his brother [Nos. 377- 
 379], are full of kindly feeling. The report concludes with a few 
 letters from King Charles the Second and Queen Henrietta Maria, to 
 William second Duke of Hamilton, which shew the regard in which 
 he was held. He was then under the censure of the Committee of 
 Estates, but in 1651 he took part in the King’s expedition to England 
 and fell at the battle of Worcester. He was succeeded in his titles 
 and the Hamilton estates by his niece, Anne eldest daughter of James, 
 first Duke of Hamilton, who became Duchess of Hamilton, She 
 married in 1656 William Douglas, Earl of Selkirk, who in 1660 was 
 created Duke of Hamilton for life. He took a prominent part in 
 Scottish affairs, but the correspondence and other papers relating to 
 his time will form the subject of another Report. 
 
 The correspondence now reported on is arranged as follows : — 
 
 1. State Correspondence and relative papers of the time of Lord 
 
 John Hamilton, Commendator of Arbroath, first Marquis of 
 
 Hamilton, 1568-1604. 
 
 2. Letters and papers of the time of James second Marquis of 
 
 Hamilton, 1604-1625. 
 
 3. Letters and papers of James third Marquis of Hamilton, rela- 
 
 ting to the time of the “ Thirty years’ war ” in Germany, &c., 
 
 1629-1638. 
 
 4. Letters and papers of James third Marquis, afterwards first 
 
 Duke of Hamilton, relating chiefly to the contest between 
 
 King Charles the first and his subjects in Scotland, etc., 1637- 
 
 1647. 
 
 5. Papers and Letters addressed to William Earl of Lanerick 
 
 (Lanark), brother of the first Duke of Hamilton, relating to the 
 
 ‘‘ Engagement,” 1648-49. 
 
 6. Letters of the time of William Earl of Lanark, second Duke of 
 
 Hamilton, 1649-1651. 
 
 1. State Correspondence and relative Papers of the time of 
 Lord John Hamilton, Commendator of Arbroath, first Marquis 
 of Hamilton. 1568-1604. 
 
 1. Letter from Mary Queen of Scots, intimating to Lord John 
 Hamilton in reference to a former letter as to the conference appointed 
 to be held at York, that she had determined to send the Bishop of 
 Ross and Lord Herries on her behalf, and had also directed Lord 
 Boyd to be present that he might show “ the wrangis to our guid sister, 
 that amangis mony vthiris ar done to our derrest cousigne your father” 
 [the Duke of Chatelherault] ‘‘be the deputis of our saidis rebellis in 
 our realme ; praying yow to keip gud ordour for your part amangis 
 our faythfull subiectis 'Jo our obedience ” etc. The letter is dated at 
 “Bowtoun,”12 November 1568, and is written by a secretary, but the 
 signature is holograph “ Zour richt gud cusignes Marie 1^. [There 
 is another letter from the Queen to Lord John Hamilton, then Com- 
 mendator of Arbroath, dated from. Sheffield, 22 September 1571, but 
 it is almost wholly undecipherable from damp. It appears, how^ever, to 
 be a mere friendly commendation of his services. It concludes with 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
64 
 
 HISTOKICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OP THE Duke ( 
 Hamilton. 
 
 the words in the Queen’s own hand “ Your most asured good frind and 
 ' cusignes, Marie 
 
 2. Letter from Queen Elizabeth to Lords John and Claude Hamilton, 
 thanking them for their professed readiness to accept her mediation 
 in the matters at variance between them and the Earls of Angus and 
 Mar, who had come from Scotland to England ; that she had made 
 choice of the bearer [Mr. Bowes] to deal between the parties, in 
 which she hopes he will find no great difficulty, ‘seeing that the proposed 
 agreement is for no other purpose than that they may be better able, 
 being united in goodwill and friendship, to do the King, their sovereign, 
 service. She concludes by expressing a hope that the King’s favour 
 at present withdrawn will ere long be restored to them. At Hampton 
 Court, 10th October 1584. Signed ‘‘ Your very assured cousin Elizabeth 
 E.” [Accompanying the Queen’s letter is a friendly note from Sir 
 Francis Walsingham, recommending Mr. Bowes. London, 3 December 
 [1584]. 
 
 3. Letter from Queen Elizabeth to Lord John Hamilton, expressing 
 concern for the embarking of King James the Sixth for Norway, a 
 step against which she would have advised him. But considering how 
 firmly resolved the King was in his purpose, she regrets his absence 
 the less, that he had shewed care for the government of his realm. 
 The Queen congratulates Lord John on his appointment to the charge 
 of the south borders of Scotland, and trusts that he will take order to 
 suppress evil disposed persons. The letter is much mutilated. It 
 bears the Queen’s signature, but no date, the date being apparently 
 obliterated by damp. c. 1589. 
 
 4. Contemporary copy of a letter from Queen Elizabeth to the 
 G overnors of Scotland in the absence of King J ames, written in general 
 terms referring chiefly to the King’s voyage and its purpose, and to the 
 state of the borders. The Queen concludes by offering her aid, if found 
 necessary, to suppress any disturbances which might be fomented 
 amongst the nobility. Dated ..at Somerset House, 26th November 
 1589. 
 
 5. Contemporary copy letter. Queen Elizabeth to King James the Sixth, 
 expostulating with him as to his ‘‘ new begun frenzie,” apparently 
 relating to his lenient treatment of the Catholic Earls, Angus, Huntly, 
 and Errol, who were ‘‘ returnit, and thai seine winkit at without re- 
 straint.” The Queen refers also to letters from Rome and elsewhere sent 
 abroad, and men authorised, as is reported, to assure foreigners of 
 the King’s conformity and intention to establish the ‘‘ dangerous partie ” 
 (the Roman Catholic party). She bids him be sure that if he makes 
 his strength “ of sa sandie ane foundatioun as to call to your aid suche 
 aideris as be nocht of your flok, quhair as the ane syd be folische rasche 
 heidbige and braineseik, yit such as may defend yow for thameselffis 
 having no sur anchorrage, if yow faill thame ; and the other quha have 
 other propes to sustene thame thocht thai laik yow.” With further 
 warning, the Queen concludes by excusing her interference on the 
 ground of earnest desire for the King’s welfare. No date. 
 
 6. Letter from a convention of the Church of Scotland to Lord John 
 Hamilton, wishing him grace and peace,” and calling upon him to 
 repair with his friends to Edinburgh on the 27th instant, to be in 
 readiness to take order that religion be put out of danger and his 
 Majesty’s person freed from the hands of Papists, &c., the trial of the 
 
HISTOKICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 65 
 
 Catholic Earls of Angus, Huntly, and Errol being fixed for the 29th MSS. 
 instant, at Linlithgow. Edinburgh, 23 October 1593. Signed by 
 David Lyndesay, Mr. Robert Bruce. — 
 
 7. Another letter from the same Convention, addressed to Lord 
 Hamilton, but apparently a circular, referring first to the mercy of 
 Grod towards the country in discovering of the platis ” (plans) of the 
 enemies of the truth, that all men may see clearly their purpose to set 
 up the kingdom of darkness and papistry : intimating that the Catholic 
 Earls and their accomplices were to assemble at Perth on the 24th 
 instant, with their forces, under pretence of putting the Earls to a trial 
 of their reasons in betraying the country to the King of Spain, but in 
 very deed that being thus first assembled in the fields they may perform 
 their enterprise in the overthrow of religion and its professors before 
 they separate or can be resisted. Lord John is therefore summoned, 
 in terms of a special Act of Council and as he will be counted zealous 
 in the cause of Christ, to show himself in a most sensible manner, 
 accompanied by his friends and servants, at the place appointed, to 
 join with others in maintaining the cause of Christ and resisting the 
 godless. Warning him that if the good cause sustain loss by his 
 negligence he will not be held guiltless by G-od. At Edinburgh, 
 
 October 1593. Signed, Mr. Robert Bruce, Walter Balcanqwal. 
 
 8. A series of letters from King James the Sixth to Lord John 
 Hamilton. 
 
 (1.) A permit in usual form, signed by the King and Sir John Maitland 
 of Thirlstane, in favour of Lord John and his spouse, allowing them 
 to eat flesh in Lent, for their lifetime. Holy rood House, 15 February 
 1585-6. 
 
 (2.) An order to Lord Hamilton to convey David Earl of Crawford 
 and eTohn Earl of Montrose from Linlithgow to his house of Kinneil, 
 there to be kept in straite waird” under his charge. At Linlithgow, 
 December 1585. 
 
 (3.) A missive from the King to Lord John to the effect that as the 
 latter had recently obtained a decree in the Court of Session against 
 James Steuart, chancellor (formerly Earl of Arran) which decree Lord 
 John was entreated by his friends to transfer to them, the King earnestly 
 begs that he ^will keep the decree in his own hands till their meeting, 
 as the King had something to communicate in the matter personal to 
 himself. Holyrood House, 5th December 1586. 
 
 (4.) Letter summoning Lord John to Edinburgh to be present at 
 a Council on 13th March, and consult as to the affairs of the west 
 border which had been neglected by the Earl of Morton (Lord Maxwell) 
 some time warden. Dalkeith, 7th March 1586-7. 
 
 (5-7.) Instructions to “ Johue Lord Hammiltoun our Lieutenant in 
 the west, presentlie direct be ws to our burght of Drumfreis for the 
 repressing of the vis and malefactouris vpoun our west marche. At 
 Halyrudhous the penult day of October (30th October) 1587.” These 
 instructions are chiefly formal, and with them are two letters conveying 
 special directions to meet particular cases, so that disorders may be 
 prevented as far as possible among the borderers who had been sum- 
 moned to meet the King at Dumfries. 
 
 (8.) A holograph letter from the King. “ Goode milorde quhat 
 constant guide opinion I hadd of you & quhat trust I haue in you I 
 declairid be my letre unto you at my pairting & nou be this bearare 
 Coronell Steuart my trustie seruande and youre freinde I send unto 
 you the certaintie of thay guide neuis that ye haue lang luikid for, for 
 U 24964. 
 
 E 
 
66 
 
 HISTOKICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke c 
 Hamilton. 
 
 iu a uorde all tliingis are succeidit with me sen my pairting according 
 to uishe & haue praisid be Godd as to the particulairis of all thingis I 
 remitt to the saide bear are the ample declaration (sic) thairof quhom 
 I pray you to creditt in sicc directionis as I haue burdenid him uith to 
 deliuer unto you quha uill informe you of my dyett & mynde in all 
 thingis in the meantyme make youre full accounpte that J sail neuer 
 foryett the promeis I maide you in the bischoppis yairde in the abbaye 
 oft reneuid sensyne according to youre uishe & sure hope quhen ye 
 uas a banisht man, thus sen the haistiness of my dispatche uill not 
 permitt me to uritt any farther I bidd you hairtelie fairueill. from 
 Opsloo the first of December 1589. Youre maister in the aulde mainer 
 James ]^, 
 
 I man milorde importune you for a man heir that I ame sa mekilt 
 behaulden to at this tyme I meine the iustice clerke ‘‘ (Sir Lewis BeL 
 lenden) that for my saike ye will end that particulaire unto him that 
 he hes bene sa lang in suite of ; guide faith, I uill count it as done to 
 myself & thairfore I assure myself I uill not be refusid.” 
 
 (9.) Letter requiring Lord Hamilton to provide that Mj'. Patrick 
 Hamilton, who had lately returned from Bute and was now seeking to 
 be keeper of Arran, should not only be withheld from that office, but 
 should be forthcoming for his offences, which the King would not have 
 suffered so patiently had he not believed that Lord Hamilton would 
 satisfy him in the matter. The King reminds Lord Hamilton of his 
 special favour in regard to the abbacy of Arbroath. He begs Lord 
 Hamilton’s aid for ane fatherles boy air to ane servand of ouris laitlie 
 depairtit, the mater being small and the onlie thing we seik of the 
 Abbacie of Arbroth, we know ye will nather refuise nor delay our 
 requeist, bet wilbe as willing to satisfie ws in this mean thing as we 
 ar to pleasour you in the haill abbacy. James No date. 
 
 (10.) Letter of date 24 July (1593), intimating to Lord Hamilton 
 that Francis Steuart, Earl of Bothwell, and his friends had come to 
 Holyrood, and thair in all humilite on thair kneis craved our pardon, 
 
 . . . . whilk homill petition we culd not hot of princle hvmanite 
 
 admit and thairfor in caise ony vald inform yow to the contrary that 
 we ar detenit and pressit agains our will and hartis lyking yow sail give 
 na ear thairvnto hot keip yourself quiet and peceabill,” &c. James 
 A postscript in the King’ own hand runs thus ; Milorde thir 
 folkis haue promeisit all humilitie. Suppoise the forme was uoilent & 
 indeid presentlie tliaire is na force heir hot myne.” 
 
 (11.) Letter holograph of the King beginning : “ Milorde hauing 
 hard of youre cumming this day to the day of law accumpaneit with 
 youre freindis,” and desiring Lord Hamilton, in respect there was no 
 accuser but the King himself, to bring only his ordinary train, sen it 
 is ane ill example to brekk the lau baith maide in parliament & reneuit 
 be proclamation.” With expressions of good will, “ Youre louing 
 freind & maister James I^.” No date. 
 
 (12.) Letter holograph of the King. “Milorde I haue receaued 
 youre brache for the quhilke I thanke you hairtly, as for the couple of 
 houndis thay or ma sail be reddie quhensoeuer ye sail pleis to sie my 
 kennell rinn, & helps to uaill thaime out youre self thairfore I pray 
 you gather fast that may be abill to beir me cumpany at all tymes, for 
 in guide faith I greine (long) for it ellis ; nocht ellis but fairueill. 
 Writtin in haist. Youre louing freinde & maister James 
 
 (13.) A letter informing Lord Hamilton, that as the King under- 
 stands he is now more occupied in building than in hawking, the King 
 has been “ so hamlye ” as to retain his “ doogis for the pouttis ” a short 
 
HISTOEIOAL MANUSCEIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 67 
 
 time, and bids him excuse the bearer returning without them, &c. 
 Falkland, 6 July 1595. 
 
 (13, 14.) Two letters relating to the baptism of the Princess Eliza- 
 beth. The first, dated from Falkland, 8th September 1596, requiring 
 Lord Hamilton’s presence at a Convention to be held at Dunfermline 
 on 28 September, to deliberate on the matter ; while the second letter, 
 from Linlithgow, 13th October 1596, informs Lord Hamilton that the 
 baptism is fixed for the 28th of November, at Holyrood, that none are 
 to be invited but our awin nobilitie and sum speciall personis of glide 
 rank and accompt, that the same mycht be the mair quietlie and with 
 the lesse circumstance past owir,” and that the King has appointed 
 him one of the ‘‘ gossopis,” and specially requests his attendance. 
 
 (15.) Letter expressing the King’s hearty good will towards Lord 
 Hamilton, and sending the bearer. Sir Patrick Murray, to receive the 
 Castle of Dumbarton. Holyrood House, 29th December 1597. 
 
 (16.) Letter informing Lord Hamilton that the Earl of Huntly is 
 desirous to speak with him, to qnhom we haue impairted our mynd in 
 sic particulares as he will acquent [yow] with ; quha being the maist 
 speciall nobilman of your kin and friendschip we dout not of your con- 
 formitie to his aduise and opinioun in sic thingis as he sail imparte to 
 yow in our name sen nature and dewitie obleiss him to be cairfull 
 toward your wele and honnour,” &c. Holyrood, 20th December 
 1597. 
 
 (17.) A letter, holograph of the King, referring to the above. 
 
 Milorde ye haue hadd sa lang and constant a proofe of my fauoure 
 touardis you (as I may . . I haue hadd of youre honest service) that 
 
 I neid not giue you any farther assuirauce thairof farr lesse that my 
 seekingDumbertaineof you at this tyme is anyuayes for youre disgrace but 
 onlie for sicc other respectis as I causid youre nephew the erle of Huntlie 
 to shau unto you, & thairfore that ye maye haue the greater proofe 
 of my goodewill alsuell towardis you as youris I uill uillinglie consent 
 that youre sonne sail brooke the Abbay of Arbrothe eftir you and that 
 it sail remaine at youre house, quhairof I ame contente that thir pre- 
 sents seme for a promeis in the uorde of a prince & sa assuring you 
 that ye sail finde me alluayes ane unto you I bidd you hairtelie fairueill. 
 from Halirudhouse the xxi. of December 1597. James [This 
 letter is much destroyed by damp.] 
 
 (18.) Another holograph letter, not dated, also much destroyed. 
 
 Milorde as I taulde you at youre being withe me I ame sa con- 
 tineuallie braggit uithe milorde Home that I haue to defend the honoure 
 of Scotlande at this tyme, he uill be heir on Weddinsdaye next uith 
 nyne couple of fleing feinds as they saye thairfore I praye you to send 
 me with the bearare tua or three of youre fleitest and fairest running 
 houndis & because in goode faith I ame disprouydit of horsis I uill in a 
 hamelie maner praye you to send lykeuyes with the bearare Griseld 
 Blackstow, or gif he be not in that cace any other hunting horse & on 
 my honestie na boddie sail ryde on him but my self & baith he and youre 
 doggis sail be returnid to you immediatly .... I comandit the 
 guidman [of] Grange to helpe you to choose the doggis. Thus not 
 doubting ye uill be a goode fallou in the aulde maner to this my 
 reasonable request & uith Goddis grace the Englishe tykis shall be dung 
 doun I bidd you hair[tilie] fairueill. Youre louing freinde in the aulde 
 mainer James ]^.” [This letter also in a very illegible state.] 
 
 (19.) Another holograph letter, also undated. Mylorde the neu 
 uyne is sa . . . & unquholsume this yeir as I haue tane a laith of 
 
 E 2 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hahiltox, 
 
68 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OP THE Duke of 
 Haiiieton. 
 
 it thairfore I pray you prepaire Dutche beir for me againe my cumming 
 to Hamilton & because the tyme ye knaw drauis neir it uaire guid ye be- 
 gouth in tyme to prepaire you this farr according to my promeis : all other 
 particularities 1 remitt to my next aduertishement, in the mene tyme 
 not doubting bot ye uill keipe this to youre self I bidd you hairtly 
 fairueill. Youre maist louing freind & maister. James 1^. 
 
 (20.) Another holograph letter, undated, and much torn, but of no 
 great importance, informing Lord Hamilton by the bearer as to certain 
 ‘‘misreports,” and earnestly begging him to attend the coming diet of 
 Parliament. 
 
 (21.) Another holograph letter, also torn, relates apparently to a 
 similar subject. ‘‘ Milorde I haue thocht goode to send this gentleman 
 my seruaunde & youre awin freinde unto you to informe you of the 
 treuth of all things that bussie folkis ualde faine putt you in a bussinesse 
 uith I praye you thairfore to truste him & use the aduyce that he uill 
 giue you for sen euer I knew you I neuer . . in youre handis to be 
 
 mistrustid & I haue neuer yett b . . . . brekkaire to any man & I 
 
 ualde be laith to beginne . . quho I man confesse brakke neuer to me ; 
 thus remitting . . particulairs to his report I bidd you hairtlie fairueill. 
 James 
 
 (22.) Letter to Lord Hamilton, in which the King, after the usual 
 greetings, informs him that he had persuaded Lord Maxwell, who had 
 been with the King, to visit his wife and son, and to use himself towards 
 Lord Hamilton and them as becomes. The King adds We haue 
 thairfoir thocht gude sen he is ane cankart young man to beare with 
 him, ressave, welcum and vse him with all lenitie and courtesse that he 
 may think himselff the bettir handillit for our caus and commendatioun 
 and that our persuasion hes done him gude,” &c. Signed “ James E.” 
 Dated at Falkland 23 July 1601. 
 
 (23.) A letter written after the King’s accession to the English 
 throne, 'desiring Lord Hamilton in general terms to continue in his 
 former fidelity^ and to be assured of the King’s undiminished affection 
 for his ‘‘good subiectis ” ; beseeching Lord Hamilton to assist the 
 Scottish Council in their deliberations as often as required. Hampton 
 Court, 9th August 1603. 
 
 9. Letter directed to Lord Hamilton, against Lord Eoss (of Halk- 
 head), who had some time before been denounced a rebel at the instance 
 of Alice or Alison Ross, now spouse of Sir John Melvill, of Carnbie, 
 knight, while letters of treason also were directed against him for ren- 
 dering his castles of Halkhead and others ; and because Lord Ross 
 continues rebellious, and detains his castles in contempt of the King’s 
 authority. Lord Hamilton is authorised to punish him and reduce him 
 to obedience, a commission which is to be executed without delay. 
 Linlithgow, 30 September 1591. 
 
 10. Letter from John Marquis of Hamilton to King James the Sixth, 
 while in his last sickness, recommending his “ only and derest sone ” to 
 the King’s favour, with terms of affectionate attachment and a hope 
 that if he recovered, he might yet “ to my great comfort and content- 
 ment to sie your hienes (quhais absenc and depairtour from us as many 
 can beir vitness hes not only bene ane greif to me, bot the only caus of 
 my present heuie diseas).” He is persuaded that his son will find his 
 Majesty’s power to the disappointing of his enemies the Papists, &c. 
 Signed by Lord Hamilton, “ YourMa^^®® maist humbil and most obedient 
 subiect and seruitour J. Hamilton.” Not dated, c. 1604. 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 69 
 
 2. — Letters and Papers of the Time of James, second Marquis of 
 Hamilton. 1604-1625. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 11. Letter from King James the Sixth to James, second Marquis of 
 Hamilton, acknowledging a letter and message from the Marquis, accept- 
 ing his dutifull and affectionate purpose of pursuing the same honourable 
 and loving course as the late Marquis, his father. The King promises 
 a confirmation of the Abbacy of Arbroath, &c. Whythall, 5th May 1604. 
 
 12. Contemporary copy of the letter by King James to the Church of 
 Scotland, dated 10 July 1618. [This letter is printed at length in 
 Calderwood’s History of the Kirk of Scotland, Wodrow Ed., Vol. YII., 
 pp. 308-311.] 
 
 13. Commission under the great seal to James Marquis of Hamilton, 
 appointing him Commissioner and Vicegerent for the King, at the Par- 
 liament to be held at Edinburgh on 23 July 1621. Dated at Oatlands 
 3 July 1621. [Printed in the Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, 
 Vol. IV., p. 592.] 
 
 14. An approbation of the procedure of the Marquis at that time, and 
 of all things done in that Parliament as honourable for the King and 
 beneficial for the subject. 19 September 1621. 
 
 3. — Letters and Papers of James, third Marquis of Hamilton, 
 relating to the Time of the ‘‘ Thirty Years War ” in Germany, &c. 
 1629-1638. 
 
 Letters from Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, and others, 
 relating to the war in Germany previous to that King’s death. The 
 more important only of the Swedish King’s letters are here quoted or 
 referred to, many of them being of no special interest. 
 
 15. The letter of earliest date from King Gustavus begins: Illus- 
 
 trissime Marchio, quo affectu ac beneuolentia Illustritas tua nos ac 
 negocia nostra qum iis in partibus expedienda habueramus semper sit 
 prosecuta : id cum ex aliorum relatu turn commendatione Consiliarii 
 nostri et copiarum Britannicarurn Generalis illustris ac generosi nobis 
 sincere fidelis Domini Jacobi Spensij liberi Baronis de Orholmen Domini 
 de Wormston abunde percepimus. Keque enim id tantum III. turn ope 
 ac promotione factum est ut quas per eum militis Scotici Anglicique 
 collectiones hoc anno institueramus felicem celerem que habuerint even- 
 turn ; sed etiam quod generosus Dominus Alexander Hamelton 111. tuse 
 consanguineus ipse nos hie in Suecia visitaverit secretaque et ingeniosa 
 sua inventa nobiscum communicarit. Agnoscimus eum 111. tuae affectum 
 animo benigno : necquicquam magis optamus, quam ut occasio saltern 
 aliqua offeratue qua re ipsa testari possimus quam grate hsec 111. tuae 
 officia acceperimus et quanto earn fauore vicissim prosequamur. Et 
 quia idem Dominus Hamelton simul nobis hie retulit 111. tuam ab eo 
 consilio non esse alienam ut in has eras profuturo anno digrediatur et 
 cum nos in regno nostro visitet turn caeteras Septentrionalis hujus mundi 
 plagas perlustret: Ideo non possumus non laudare 111. tuae propositum 
 eamque assecurare si id itineris in se suscipere libuerit non modo ad- 
 ventum ejus nobis fore gratissimum sed etiam nos ejus praesentiam omni 
 gratia ac fauore regio complexuros. Cui de caetero ad cunefca regiae 
 beneuolentiae officia praestandum benigne sumus propensi: Atque his 
 earn protectioni divinae gratiose commendamus. Dabantur in arce nostra 
 AHesaliensi die xii, Decembris, Anno modc^xxix®. Gustavus Adolphus.” 
 
MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 TO HISTOEICAL MANUSCEIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 16. On 30tli May 1630 certain conditions were signed by the Swedish 
 King, who on the same day wrote to the Marquis that his friends Sir 
 Alexander Hamilton and David Ramsay had faithfully explained his 
 determination, which the King gratefully accepted, as nothing could be 
 more agreeable ‘‘ Eo enim tempore nobis obvenit hie nuncius quo nos 
 soli, aliorum opera pro Germanise restitutione jam fere desperata, in 
 procinctu essemus, ut ipsimet in solatium amicorum progrederemur. 
 Quemadmodum igitur non possuraus non maxime laudare tarn genero- 
 sum 111. turn consilium ceu ad omnem posteritatem nomini et familise 
 turn mternum decus daturum.” The King refers the Marquis to David 
 Ramsay for full particulars. Dated at Stockholm 30 May 1630. 
 
 17. In the following October the Swedish King wrote to Sir Alex- 
 
 ander Hamilton that although he knew nothing certainly regarding the 
 efforts made by the Marquis of Hamilton in levying an army, yet as 
 it was commonly reported that the King of Great Britain was giving 
 assistance, he wishes that Hamilton would let him know the state of 
 matters. And if the Marquis still thought to levy the forces and join 
 Gustavus, the latter desired some fit man might be sent to him, through 
 whom their plans might be safely communicated, &c. At Ribnitz, 
 8 October 1630. [A letter from David Ramsay, who had been sent 
 to Holland, of date The Hague, 8 November 1630, to the Marquis, 
 contains the following sentence, the only one of interest. “ I am in a 
 very good houp boeth from the King of Boheme and the esteatis to 
 procur sum assistance for the aduancement of your lordships affairs 
 . . . My greatest deficulties with the king of Boheme and the 
 
 esteatis is that they can not belieue that the king of Ingland intendis 
 aney thing reallie for the aduancement of your busines, the wich your 
 lordship must remowe boeth by his letteris and your awine.”] 
 
 18. Writing from Stettin in Pomerania to the Marquis, Gustavus 
 congratulates him on the success he had in levying troops, which he 
 learned from letters as well as the relation of Sir Archibald Rankin. 
 In regard to the conditions proposed by the Marquis the King had 
 v/ith Rankin and Mackay (Lord Reay) come to a resolution which he 
 hopes will satisfy the Marquis, who is recommended to put full con- 
 fidence in the persons named, 3 December 1630. 
 
 19. Letter in which Gustavus writes to the Marquis that he doubts 
 not that he now knows the King’s mind from Mackay, as to his pro- 
 posed expedition. He earnestly recommends Mackay as a fit and 
 faithful man from himself. He has given orders to Louis Camerarius, 
 his ambassador in Belgium, and to Eric Larson von der Linde, ambas- 
 sador at Amsterdam, as to the junction of forces and supplying warlike 
 material. The Marquis is to communicate with them. He is also to 
 give the bearer, Thomas Convay, a place in the levy suited to his rank 
 and valour, as his services will be of use, and his knowledge of the 
 localities is not to be despised. From Newmark Brandenburg 15 
 January 1631. 
 
 20. On the same date, Lord Reay wrote from Elsinore, informing the 
 Marquis, generally, that he had powers from the Swedish King to 
 “end” with Hamilton in all things ; that the Marquis was to receive 
 a free passage through the King of Denmark’s dominions. The 
 Emperor’s ambassador was at Copenhagen trying to thwart Reay, but 
 he hoped for a speedy and good despatch. The King had promised 
 to send 6,000 men (to meet the force levied by the Marquis) but Reay 
 advises that as it will be difficult to spare these, the Marquis should 
 levy his own 4,000 foot, and the King will send the money to do* it 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 71 
 
 with. An answer to this is requested. Lord Keay goes on “ gew he ^ 
 (the king) send the men he will send Sir Alex’^ Lesly and Sir John 
 Habourn (Hepburn) with ther Douche regements ; he wald hew Lesly 
 to be sargant maijor generall to your excellency, at leist he will com- 
 mand all the kingis forcis that will be under your lordship.” The 
 Marquis is to have twenty warships to attend on him, the King giving 
 
 40.000 rix-dollars yearly to pay them. Lord Reay is the bearer of 
 two letters to King Charles I., the first thanking him for his aid given 
 to Hamilton, the second asking the loan of so many ships. The King 
 desires Thornisbek to have the rank of ‘‘ Felt or camp merchell,” with 
 
 6.000 men under him, but this is left to Hamilton. The King heiring 
 that I was off mynd to joine with your lordship he wald prewin me 
 with heiping moir honouris 'and profit on me then any evir hed in his 
 armie ; his majesty hes gewin me thrie regementis, and hes maid me 
 Captan off his owin ^gardis whiche now most all be Schottis gentill- 
 men. I could not refous his Majesty’s offeres, bot that your excellency 
 sail sie quhou far I am redy to be your lordships serwant I will laiff 
 all that, and traill a pik wnder you gew I can not serff ,4o no better 
 nus.” He also informs the Marquis that on the 11th November a great 
 victory had been gained by the Swedish King at Colberry in Nether 
 Pomerania, which would have been more complete had the Swedish 
 and Finnish cavalry done their part. Since Reay left him, the King 
 had attacked the enemy’s leaguer, and put most of them to the sword, 
 the rest fleeing to Rostock and other places in Mecklenburg. They 
 haw not a fit now in boithe the Pomers (Pomeranias) bot Gripiswall 
 (Grieffswalde) & Colberry : his majesty hes left garyson in 23 passis 
 and tounes in Pomer and hes marchett up to Selesia with 1600 fit,, 
 9000 hors, 70 feilding peissis 10 tartou for battery. God hes fochtin 
 for ws all this yeir ; they never reinconterit ws bot 'we beat them steill. 
 I pray your excellency to excous my tedyousnes & evill hand of your 
 excellency’s most humbill servant D Reay.” A postscript states that 
 he had been detained at Stralsund 19 days on his journey by frosts. 
 He adds particular instructions as to the ships required by the Marquis. 
 
 21. Letter from Louis Camerarius to the Marquis, thanking the 
 latter for his confidence in the writer ; wishing all success to his designs 
 and promising every assistance. The Hague, 27 January 1631. Signed 
 
 L. Camerarius.” 
 
 22. Letter from David Ramsay to Colonel Alexander Hamilton, the 
 chief purport of which is that he can gain nothing in his negotiations 
 with the Prince of Orange or the Estates, unless the Marquis of Hamil- 
 ton can procure letters to them from King Charles I-, but failing this, 
 he begs such letters from the Marquis himself. Farnsbeck had left 
 Holland for Sweden long ago. The Prinea of Orange and the ICing 
 and Queen of Bohemia were very curious to know what progress had 
 been made by the Marquis in levying troops, &c. Signed D. Ramsay. 
 The Hague, 8 February 1630-1. 
 
 23. Letter from the Swedish King to the Marquis, repeating his 
 desire for information as to the progress of the levies, and their intended 
 destination, &c., pressing for more frequent communication with 
 himself and with Camerarius. Stettin, Pomerania, 2 March 1631. 
 
 24. Letter from Salvius, agent of Gustavus at Hamburg, to the 
 Marquis ; that his Swedish Majesty had appointed him to prepare for 
 the expected force of Scots and English, and he had obtained from the 
 Prince Archbishop of Bremen free admission to his territories for the 
 troopsy and a kind reception. The recruiting in Belgium for the 
 
72 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE DUZE of 
 
 Hamilton. 
 
 German Legion promised to Hamilton by Gustavus was rendered 
 difficult, as the Estates General were themselves raising soldiers. He; 
 had engaged four officers, Lohansen, Gurtzge, Sangeshausen, and 
 du Meny, in levying men, and arms would be ready. Everything was 
 diligently preparing for the arrival of the Marquis. The convention at 
 Leipsic of the Protestant States was dissolved on April, with a firm 
 and long desired resolution that the freedom of Germany should be 
 vindicated by arms. The Swedish King on ^ April had taken Frank- 
 fort on the Oder, and had opened for himself a passage on that side 
 into the hereditary possessions of the Emperor. The place was large 
 and seven regiments (legiones) of the enemy occupied it, but more 
 than two generals and many officers were taken. Salvius concludes 
 “ Deo sit laus sempiterna qui tantis rerum successibus certo ostendit, jam 
 tandem oppressi Evangelii restitutionem sibi cordi esse ; cujus divinse 
 protectioni 111. Exc. vestram me que suo fauori perofficiose commendo. 
 Hamburg! die if Aprilis Anno 1631. Illustr. Excellae. Yrae. Observan- 
 tissimus J. G. (?) Salvius.” [The words after the date are autograph.] 
 
 25. Gustavus Adolphus to the Marquis of Hamilton in answer to his 
 requests that the King would send some one whose advice and assistance 
 would be of use, stating that he had despatched Sir Alexander Leslie, 
 knight, who would share Hamilton’s cares, and would complete his 
 labours. The King has given Leslie ample instructions, and has no 
 doubt all things will be done to a wish. But lest any hindrance or delay 
 arise from the King of Denmark, the Marquis will do well if he can 
 procure a letter from the King of England, before the army embarks, to 
 assure Denmark that the expedition will do no injury to friends, but is 
 directed to secure the liberties of Germany, and to beg assistance and 
 favour. From Frankfort on Oder, 28 April 1631. 
 
 26. The instructions to Colonel Leslie are very ample, the chief points 
 being, that the mouth of the Weser is fixed as the rendezvous, and the 
 30th of June, the day oflandingof Hamilton’s expedition, three regiments 
 of foot and 1,000 horse to join him, as promised. If levies cannot be 
 effected in Holland, Colonel Leslie and Dr. Salvius are to recruit in 
 Lubeck, Hamburg, and Bremen. Failing all other sources, three 
 regiments are, if possible, to be raised in England or Scotland. Bremen 
 is to be Hamilton’s headquarters. The King of Denmark is to be 
 assured that nothing is intended prejudicial to his son’s pretensions to 
 Bremen, but rather the maintenance of the present bishop, uncle of 
 Gustavus, and of the right of Denmark’s son to succeed to the bishopric 
 is desired. If Denmark will not assist, he is to be asked not to hinder, 
 but sit still. Particular provisions are made as to money, pay, victuals, 
 ships, obstacles to landing, &c. 
 
 27. Letter from Colonel Sir Alexander Leslie to the Marquis, 
 announcing his arrival at Hamburg, that he had made preparations there 
 and at Bremen ; he repeats the statement as to difficulties in the way of 
 recruiting, but will do all he can. He expresses his anxiety to serve 
 the Marquis. Signed “A. Lesle.” Hamburg, 12 May 1631. 
 
 28. Letter from Camerarius, chiefly as to money. He trusts the King 
 of Great Britain will favour the enterprise, to encourage the King of 
 Sweden and support the common cause. The Hague, 21 June 1631. 
 
 29. From the same, a letter sent by Mr. Ashley; that ‘Ge General 
 Sergeant Maieur Lesle ” will soon reach the Marquis, and that Mr, 
 Elphinston will fully tell him the King’s intentions. He is very glad to 
 learn that the troops are ready, and that they will soon be embarked. 
 He prays for their success, and assures the Marquis that when they 
 
HISTOEICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 73 
 
 
 have arrived in Germany in a place of safety, where they can halt, the 
 King will soon take care that his design may be advanced, &c. Signed 
 “L. Camerarius.” The Hague, 7th July 1631. 
 
 30. Letter from Gustavus, accepting with gratitude the intelligence 
 that Hamilton’s troops are ready. At Werben of Oldmark, 13th July 
 1631. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke op 
 Hamilton. 
 
 31. Dr. Salvius to the Marquis of Hamilton, that as he understands 
 the Marquis will land in Germany on 5 July, he has laboured, that men 
 may be ready to meet him. He has made a league with the Archbishop 
 of Bremen, who will readily receive the troops, but the writer will 
 reveal no council to the men of Bremen, lest from the multitude of 
 heads, the news reach the enemy ere the Marquis arrive. The King 
 will send from his own army the promised German troops. Salvius 
 relates his negotiations with the Duke of Luneburg, the King of Den- 
 mark, and others. Tilly with his army has been driven from the Arch- 
 bishopric of Magdeburg by Thuringia to the confines of Hesse. It will 
 therefore be fitting if the Marquis, coming to the Weser, and casting 
 anchor at Blexen and landing at Gertendorff, should take possession of 
 Bremen with friendly violence. Then with fortifications raised above 
 Bremen, and a front presented to the enemy, he may wait till joined 
 by the German troops sent by way of the Elbe, who may occupy Stada, 
 and with the provincials may clear the rest of the province. This is 
 the writer’s opinion and that of some of the Archbishop’s councillors. 
 At Hamburg, -j-\ July 1631. Signed ‘‘ Observantissimus quoad vixero 
 J. G. Salvius.” 
 
 32. Gustavus Adolphus to the Marquis of Hamilton, rejoicing that 
 he and his forces had arrived safe and well on the coast of Pomerania. 
 The King would not have been displeased if the Marquis had landed at 
 the Weser, because he considers this a favourable time for driving the 
 enemy from the Archbishopric of Bremen, but since the voyage had 
 terminated elsewhere, the King trusts it will be as successful. If the 
 Marquis will lead the soldiers by the River Oder towards Silesia, he will 
 meet the four thousand foot and upwards of one thousand horse, who 
 are under the command of General Leslie, and have received orders to 
 fight under the Marquis. Orders have been given as to corn. Should 
 the Marquis desire to come to the King he will be well received. Wer- 
 ben of Oldmark, 3 August 1631. 
 
 33. From the same, notifying the Marquis of an intended move- 
 ment of the enemy, and desiring him to hasten as far as possible the 
 progress of his troops. At Old Brandeburg, 20 August 1631. 
 
 34. From the same, despatching James Spens, Baron Orholm, &c. 
 to act as the King’s agent with Hamilton’s army. The town of Misnia 
 Gemberg, 3 September 1631. [The letter is addressed to Hamilton 
 as “ Exercitus nostri in Nova Marchia et Silesia Generali.”] 
 
 35. From the same, addressed to the Marquis as General of the 
 forces on the Oder, professing that it was the King’s care since Hamil- 
 ton’s army landed, that it should be transported to where it might rest 
 after the journey, and its bravery made plain not only to the enemy but 
 to all Germany. As the Elector of Saxony is to lead his force into 
 Silesia against the enemy there, the King has resolved to call Hamilton 
 to join himself in middle Germany. He therefore has sent General 
 John Baner who by his force at Havel may guard the Elbe, and who 
 will explain the King’s will more fully, &c. From the castle of Aterr 
 [Artern ?], 20 September 1631. 
 
74 
 
 HISTOEICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke ( 
 Hamilton, 
 
 36. Letter of the same date, from General Leslie, informing the 
 Marquis that there is a deficiency of warlike material at Crossen and 
 Frankfort. Leslie has written to the Prince Elector of Brandenburg, 
 that the soldiers may be entertained there, &c. From Frankfort, 20 
 September 1631. Letter in French, signed ‘‘ A. Lesle.” 
 
 37. Gustavus Adolphus to the Marquis of Hamilton. The King has 
 sufficiently learned the state of the Anglo-Scottish army from Hamilton’s 
 own letters and those of Spens and Leslie. That so many soldiers 
 should be sick, so many dead, and the army reduced one-third in 
 so short a time, he bears all the more hardly that he had been assured 
 of its strength and bravery, and was anxious it should make these clear 
 to that nation. As under God, his victorious arms had opened the way 
 to many places in Germany fitted to nourish even large armies, and as 
 the Elector of Saxony had undertaken the defence of Brandenburg, the 
 King desires Hamilton on receipt to move the remaining English force, 
 and to follow the King, the way being safe from the enemy. He had 
 written to General Baner about the invalids, &c. At Erfordise 
 (Erfurt?), 24 September 1631. 
 
 38. The same to the same. Kejoicing to learn from the Marquis by 
 letter dated Custrin, 13 October, of the progress of his fortunate ex- 
 pedition, the rout of the enemy at Crosen, and the occupation of Guben. 
 The King can easily understand that Hamilton’s army is enfeebled, but 
 he promises himself so much from them and their valour, that he has 
 ordered their forward march, not doubting the Marquis will hasten 
 them. General Baner will endeavour to remove any cause of delay. 
 Wurzburg in Franconia, 30 October 1631. 
 
 39. Gustavus Adolphus to the Marquis of Hamilton. A formal letter, 
 appointing and accepting the Marquis as a third party or umpire in the 
 negotiations and treaty to be entered into between King Charles I., 
 acting through Sir Henry Vane his ambassador, and Gustavus Horn, 
 for the Swedish King. At Herbipoli, 9th November 1631. 
 
 40. Draft (apparently a translation ) of proposed ‘‘ Conditions of 
 Confederation between the Kings and Crownes of Sweden and Great 
 Brittayne, to be agreed upon.” The conditions are ten in number. 
 The first clause is general, and the second and third arrange for mutual 
 accommodation as to men, ships, prizes, &c. between the two kingdoms. 
 The fourth clause is the principal one, referring to Bohemia as the 
 original cause of confederation, and providing that every effort be made 
 to restore the King of Bohemia to the Palatinate. (5.) He is also to 
 be established in the Electoral dignity. (6.) To this end, the King of 
 Great Britain is to pay monthly for two regiments of horse, each 1,500 
 strong, and eight foot regiments. (7.) The absolute direction of war 
 and peace shall be in the hands of the Swedish King, with a certain 
 control from Britain. (8.) Britain is to oppose invasion of Sweden by 
 sea. (9.) The subsidy shall end with the war. (10.) The confederation 
 to last years. 
 
 41. Another letter from Gustavus refers to the same subject, but is 
 merely complimentary to the Marquis. Dated 28 November 1631, 
 apparently from Mentz. 
 
 42. Of the same date, the King writes that General Leslie must take 
 command of the force of Camp Marshal Achatius Totten, during the 
 latter’s illness. Dated from the Camp at Mentz [Moguntinensi], 28 
 November 1631. 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 75 
 
 43. Copy of a letter from General John Baner, regretting that his op^h^Dukeof 
 former letter had been misunderstood by the Marquis, but still pressing Hamiltoi^. 
 his advice that Hamilton, with his diminished troops, should retire from " 
 
 the siege of Magdeburg to Halberstadt. He grounds this advice on 
 orders received b}'’ himself from Gustavus, and desires to know if 
 Hamilton has received others. He has done his best to obtain money 
 for the troops, but had received none. He can only suggest relief from 
 Halberstadt. Leipzig, 16 December 1631. 
 
 44. Draft letter in Lord Hamilton’s handwriting, apparently in reply 
 to the above. When I receued your excellency’s letter I could not 
 heauie imagened to a found that in itt which I did, the being disapoynted 
 of my munnis I smally walow (tho I heauie yuse for itt) hot your 
 propositioun of the retiring of my trups in respeckt of the could is so 
 preiuditiali to me, both in regard of his Majesties strik commands 
 (which was to dou my best for the attackting of Madeburg) and my 
 oune reputatioua as I had rader lous my lyf as faill in the performans 
 of the WOOD, or in the leaist degri hasard the lousing of the other, and 
 beliue me, so long as ther is wone man before this toun (unless 
 the King Majestic countermanding) I ame fully resolued not to 
 budge from itt, being both myself, offisars and remnant soiours most 
 willing and I hoope as abill to indoure whatsoeuer extremati of could or 
 whatt eals may befall, for the aduansment of his Majesties saruis, as 
 ani who ar aliue. Cure wants I ame confident will not be greatt, the 
 countri being weill abill to supply them which I dout not bot your 
 excellency’s kayre will seea performed ; this I thoght fitt to acquent 
 your excellency withall committing you to the protectioun of God 
 beiing and willing to remain your exallens freind and saruantt.” Hot 
 signed or dated. 
 
 45. Draft (or Translation) of letter, not addressed or signed, but 
 evidently from the Marquis of Hamilton to Count Wolfgang of Mans- 
 feld, then commanding in Magdeburg — an extremely courteous letter 
 —intimating that he had orders from the King of Sweden to besiege 
 Magdeburg and reduce it, which orders he is bound to obey, yet he is 
 desirous consistently with honour to deal with his opponent after a 
 mild waye and with such discretion as is fit to be used amongst 
 Cavalliers.” He then states that by an intercepted letter from one of 
 the principal persons about the Count, whose name to specifye wee 
 are sparing as not intending to occasione any inconvenience to any 
 Cavallier that serveth agaynst us,” he has become acquainted with the 
 state of the garrison. He in all love and amity suggests that it would 
 be more profitable for the Count and his soldiers to treat of surrender, 
 ere matters reach an extremity. He warns the Count that later, con- 
 ditiones would & must be harsh and unpleasing.” He recapitulates 
 the state of Germany and shows how little relief may be expected. 
 
 Concluding by again expressing kindly feeling. Dated at the Camp 
 before Magdeburg. 
 
 46. Translation of Count Mansfeld’s reply. That he had received 
 Lord Hamilton’s letter by a trumpeter on Christmas day, the holydays 
 and the importance of the subject causing delay in answer. He gives 
 a summary of the letter to him, and denies the statements in the inter- 
 cepted letter, and declares that relief is not so remote as alleged. He 
 would not however incur a charge of rashness or stubbornness, and 
 would not be averse to treat, if assured (1) that the conditions should 
 be honourable, (2) that they would be performed, (3) that time might 
 be allowed for a message to Tilly to know if he would rescue the place, 
 
76 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 or THE Duke or 
 Hamilton. 
 
 (4) he desires that the prisoners in Hamilton’s hands might be libe- 
 rated, either on exchange, or for a month’s pay. He promises a 
 corresponding delivery of prisoners in his own hands. He requires 
 an answer to these conditions. Magdeburg, 28 December 1631. 
 
 47. Letter from ‘‘John Hamilton” to the Marquis of Hamilton, 
 informing him that requisition had been made to the Prince of Anhalt 
 for maintaining the troops in Halberstadt, but Baner’s forces were 
 already there and the King forbade their dislodgement. He refers to 
 the difficulty of obtaining money at the dorps and Halberstadt, but 
 that the officers will do their utmost to keep the soldiers together. 
 The companies however were weakened so much that the officers were 
 obliged to let the burghers keep their own ports and walls. He looks 
 to the Marquis for an order to receive money to pay the troops. 
 Halberstat, 18 March 1632. Signed “Jo Hamiltone.” 
 
 Series of draft letters, most of them undated, from the Marquis of 
 Hamilton, during his campaign in Germany, apparently to King Charles 
 the First. [The letters from that King to the Marquis during the same 
 period have not been found, but they are printed in Bishop Burnet’s 
 Memoirs of Jhe first and second Dukes of Hamilton. The letters are 
 very brief.] 
 
 48. The following seems to be the first of the series : — “ I found the 
 King [of Sweden] on the other syde of the Ealue [Elbe] att Werbin 
 strongly intrinched. Tilly was within foure leages of him who had 
 intelligens of my landing and he heiring that I was cum, thoght my 
 men was cam with me to the campe, and dubbill the nomber that they 
 wer. This with the king sending for his Felt Marchall and the rest of 
 his armi, med him geaiue presant order for his baggage to march and 
 the nixt day therafter his wholl armie, bot whidder, itt is unsertan, bot 
 most think bake to Madeburg for till he be ther the countrie is so wasted 
 thatt itt is imposabill for him to gett prouisions. The king doueth 
 follow him and is resolued to giue him battell for nou he is much 
 stronger; his armi consistes of 18 thousan futt and neir 7 thousan 
 hors. Tilly numbers much les both of hors and futt. The king heath 
 appoynted me to gooe wpe the Ooder and so into Silesia and by the tyme 
 that I cum to Frankfurd he will heaiu eather ther or farder wpe his 
 forsis to ioyne with myne and so togidder I hoope in God we shall go 
 fordwert. I heaiu rasoun to make haist to gett thidder, for till I be 
 past that and ten dayes march farder ther is nothing bot ane extremati 
 of plage and faming beyoind im agination n.” [This letter was probably 
 written about August 1631. Cf. No. 37 supra^ 
 
 49. In the next letter, Hamilton refers to the battle of Leipzig, in 
 which Tilly was defeated, and adds “ I heaiue not hard frome the 
 king sins the battell bot tou dayes befor I reseuitt ane strik command 
 not to aduans into Selesia bot to lay befor Gastrin to secure his retreatt 
 in kaise he wer betin, and in the meine tyme to secure the passis of 
 Crossen, Frankfurd, Lansberg and sundrie other plaissis upone the 
 Oder frome the armie of Selesia which is abeufe 14 thousand futt and 
 6000 hors. This is ane greatt sircill which he heath giuen me charge 
 of and I must dou itt with my oune men (who sikkins and dayes apais 
 by rasoun of the extrem infectioun thatt is in all thir partes) for as 
 yeiit I heaiue sein non of his Majesty’s bot 300 futt and 200 hors, 
 and which is woors Crossen besiged by the tyme that I came heir, 
 yett I dou not dout bot to defend Jhe place if I cane put in men and 
 ammunitioun for the douing of which I lieau sent Lesly with 500 men ; 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION, 
 
 77 
 
 whatt euent itt health takin I dou not yeitt knoe. I heaiue acquented the^Duke oe 
 
 the king with this and I expeck eueri day forsis from his armie for Hamiltoi?. 
 
 itt is sertan he will straue all thatt he cane to beaitt this armi lykwys, ” 
 
 thatt being doune he may gooe withoutt ani oppositioun where he 
 
 pleaisis. Nou is the tyme, I ame most confident, for your Majesti to 
 
 obtein your desyre for when I wrytt last to your Majesti I did not 
 
 imagin that souner nor the spring ther could ani good heaiue bein 
 
 doune, neather durst I presume to aske assistans frome your Majesti, 
 
 nor will I yeitt for I knoe if ye fynd itt fitt, itt will be doune wnre- 
 
 quyred yeitt I beshich you giue me leiaue to say (and I will pane 
 
 [pawn ?] my lyfe itt will be performed) thatt if your Majesti dou 
 
 really ioyne with the king of Sued, that the empriour shall be forsed 
 
 to take whatt conditiouns ” [Here the letter ends abruptly, part being 
 
 torn away]. 
 
 50. Sir, in my last to your Majesti I shew you that Crossen was 
 beshided and that I had sent men to the releif of the toune, wher 
 they no souner arayued hot the eanimi retired (tho they wer resol ued 
 to fall on that morning) and left 5 greatt Cabbars (?) behind them 
 ioden with amunetioun (hot garded with ane warkgard) which 
 we tucke. Within sume feu dayes ther-after intelligens was broght 
 me (I beiing at Frankfurd) that Guben a toun in Selesia, wher ther 
 lay 2500 men of the eanimeis that 2000 of them was retired and only 
 500 left who keiped bot bad gard wher upone I presantly sent Lesly 
 with 600, bot my intelligens prouued bad for they keiped good wacli 
 and had barred wp tou ports, the 3 had 2 draw briggis and was 
 shut. My men loged in the subburbs wher they could not be sein 
 by thoes in the toun and expeckted the tyme of the doun letting of 
 the brige which they did at sun raysiug which Lesly beiing aduertised 
 of geaiue presant order to charge with sume feu hors, think [ing] so 
 to gett in to the toun and they to make the port good till the fut 
 shuld come wp bot befor they could gett thidder thoes in the toun 
 had shutt the port, bot my hors belt them from the brigh. The futt 
 came presantly wp and after half ane ours disputing of the place 
 beyond expecttatioun cutt with hacchets ane hole in the port wher sume 
 feu men went in and opended for the rest ; which doun all thoes in the 
 toune fled eather in to housis or in to priuatt strites wher numbers 
 of them was killed and 250 takin prisoners ; 4 captans sunderi lou- 
 tennand and under ofSsars, 2 captans of the king reliued. All the 
 shogers heath takin saruis under me. This I dar be bould to say, 
 if I had bein so happie as [to have] bot the half of thoes forsis which 
 I expeckted from the king, (bot they heaiue ben slo of marching for I 
 heaue sein non of them saif 200 hors and 400 fut) without greatt lose 
 I woold heaue cut of 2500 men and taking 22 peise of ordinans. Tou 
 dayes ther-after I was to goo try if I could lykwys heaiu surprysed 
 Glogo (Glogau) the second toun of Selesia bot that same night I reseuitt 
 order frome the king to march efter him, the coppy of which letter I 
 heaiu sent you, which I will intreatt ye will sho my most gratious 
 master, shoing me that the Elector of Saxonye had takin wpone him 
 the defens of the wholl dominion of Brandeburg, and chiefly this is 
 the cauis that I heaue not aduansed farder in Selesia yeitt if thoes 
 forsis of his had bein cum to me I woold heaue neutered a chyding 
 and wintered in Selesia.” [This letter, though begun as if to King 
 Charles the First, was sent to Lord Carlisle with a copy of the Swedish 
 King’s letter of 20 September 1631, No. 35 supra.'] 
 
 51. Another letter, to King Charles, refers to the preceding, and 
 relates the same facts more briefly. The Marquis concludes in reference 
 
78 , 
 
 HISTORICAL- MANHSCEIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. to the order of Gustavus, I must obay his commands for with the 
 letter, order came that the countri shuld intertein me no longer, and 
 * the few hoors I had shuld gooe for the Ealbe [to] the king. Itt will 
 coost me six weiks march and I feeir the remnant of my mens layues 
 who (tho I say itt) heaith doun him the better saruis (albeued we beau 
 foght lytell) then trys as mani men euer did.” 
 
 52. To King Charles the First, written after the arrival of Sir Harry 
 Vane in Germany, as ambassador to the Swedish King. Lord Hamilton 
 refers to an interview with Sir Harry, receipt of letters, 8cc., and adds : 
 
 I shall not neid to trubbill your Majesti with the relatioun of this 
 Kings estatt at this tym, itt being so weill knoen to the imbassador. 
 Whatt myn is may in feu woords be expresed, for thatt day [on] which 
 I marched from Custrin I was forsed to leauie abouf 1000 men that I 
 had thoght could heauie gooe abought most of which had the plag wpon 
 them and neir 1000 befor was put in quarters. I heaui not manie 
 abouf 1500 fre and yeitt with them and sum Duch futt and 1000 Suaids 
 hors, I heau blokked Madeburg in the which ther is neir as mani men. 
 I dar not think of suces yeitt I hope to remain ther till I heir your 
 Majestis ladder resolutioun. 
 
 53. Another letter, about the same date, and repeating the same items 
 of news, but adding some particulars. Thus, after stating that the affairs 
 of Gustavus and his demands, wo7ild be known through the Ambassador, 
 the Marquis writes, ther schars passis one weik thatt affaires doueth 
 not qwytt schans, yett tho’ I must confes he [Gustavus] still prospers 
 I ame of the opinioun thatt he is nou in as great danger (if not mor) 
 as he was in befor the battell of Lypspg] ; a peais he confidently 
 affirmes is offered and sueires to me he will embras itt bot I can not 
 beliue itt unles your Majesti giue him assistans which if ye think fitt to 
 dou itt must be royall greatt and tymusly and shuch a woon as must 
 subsist of itts self for tho he shuld wndertak to furnis both Duch hoors 
 and futt (which he must haiue) I feir he woold scars performe bot 
 straue to make the same yuse of thoes men ye send thatt he heaith den 
 of myne which woold turne to ther yuter reuing and preiudiciall to 
 your Majestis honour. Itt is thoght heir by eueri wone of iudgment 
 thatt wpone youre Majesti’s resolutioun depends the wholl estatt of 
 Germani, nou in thatt disorder as in the lyk cayse itt heaith neuer beine. 
 If your Majesti fyind itt fitt really to ioyn it is imposabill to wrytt att 
 this tyme whatt will be fitt for your Majesti to dou in mani particulars 
 bot by my nixtt I shall shou your Majesti [what] will be best and 
 most conueniant.” The writer is nov^ about to return to his troops 
 before Magdeburg. He repeats his statement about their number, and 
 adds, “ I heauv order, if I fyind itt [the blockade of Magdeburg] not 
 fasabill, to retyre my men to Haiberstatt and ther to winter .... 
 
 I will not trubbill your Majesti with the wants thatt my ofSsars will be 
 in this winter for I heaiu not reseuitt wone penni as yeitt frome the 
 king, nather am I in much hoope, the tyme beiing past thatt wndertuk 
 to intertain them, yett I will dou my best for I ame confident itt will 
 proue for your Majesti saruis.” 
 
 54. Auother letter to King Charles First, written while before 
 Magdeburg, about the beginning of January 1632. ^‘Sir I heauie 
 wrytt to your Majesti diuers tyme frome this place, bot I heir most 
 of them ar intersepted. They contened att lenth the excessif ambisioun 
 and intollerabill pryd of the King of Sueden. I was lykwys bould to 
 sho my opinioun whatt was fittest for your Majesti to dou in thir 
 affaires which is not nesesair to trubbill you with nou in regard I ame 
 confidentt that long before this cume to your hands your Majesti will 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 7:9 
 
 be fully resoluid. The extrem miseries of this pour armi was lykuys 
 shone and hou my men and self heath bein yused. The toun of Made- 
 burg was cum to ane capitolatioun and within feu dayes woold heau 
 randered, hot the second day of our conferens they had intelligens thatt 
 Pappingham was cuming with ane armi to their relif wher wpone the 
 treti brock of. Our forsis beiing mighttily delayed and devyded in 
 seuerall doorps, [villages] mad us lay unsecure if he shuld heaiu cum 
 on with his armi and they att the same tyme salleid out of the town. 
 This heath med ws coleck all our forsis to one bodie att Sallsa 2 myls 
 from the toun wher I expeck the cuming of the Duck of Wemar Sax with 
 5000 men. Wpon his ariuall we ar resolued to giu him battell the good 
 succes of which is of mighty consequans to the King of Sueden. The 
 eanimies armi will be 10000 fut and 2000 hors ; ours neir that strenth. 
 They lay within 4 or 5 myls to the toun and as yeitt heath got in no 
 secours I ame confident thatt within 8 or 10 dayes this busines will be 
 desyded if the extrem timerusnes of Gr. B. [General Baner] hindered itt 
 not who tuys or 3 allredi heaith takin the alarme tou hott.” He con- 
 cludes by stating that it is more than a month since he heard from the 
 King of Sweden, the way between them being very unsafe. 
 
 55. A week or two later, Hamilton writes ‘‘Sins my last frome 
 Saltes the eanime heaith quitt Madeburg more nor strangly for God 
 knoes we had no intentioun to feght and far les to trubbill the toun 
 yeitt whatt they imagened I kno not, hot they heau left itt, and all 
 gone in the greattest disorder thatt ever men did ; we on the other part 
 retiring in the same fasshoun, beiing hartily weri of Banneirs kair- 
 fulnes. I heaiue left him and will not trubbill your Majesti att this 
 tyme with thatt which T heaiu suffered. My offisars and remnant 
 soiours ar in the winter quarter wher they ar hot badly intertened. I 
 beiing forsed to rekkin with them, and oblige myself to see them payed 
 for the tym they heaiue serued which is dubill thatt I was prouyded 
 for, yeitt the sum is not much, hot more as I do expeck from the king 
 of Sweden.” 
 
 56. To King Charles the First, acknowledging receipt at Halberstadt 
 of the King’s letter of 31 December [1631] (printed in Bishop Burnet’s 
 Memoirs, page 21); and rejoicing at his Majesty’s continued favour. 
 The Marquis proceeds to justify himself from certain attacks on his 
 reputation in regard to his relations with his officers, their pay, &c. 
 He concludes by a reference to overtures for his levying a new army, 
 a subject which is repeated in a short letter, perhaps about the same 
 date and from the same place. Mentz, 19 February 1 632. 
 
 57. A letter from Hamilton to King Charles, answered by that 
 King on 30 April 1632 [Burnet, p. 22]. “ May it pleais your Majestie. 
 Eueri day sins my last by Sir Jacob Ashly I heauie beine expeckting 
 a resolutioun frome the Chanseler, to whome I was referred, for my 
 dispach which att last in sum mesurar I heaiue obtened tho not much 
 to my content. As for munis to giue my offisars satisfaction he 
 plainly tels me his master beiing now gone to the feillds heaith left 
 lyttill or non heir behind him, neather doueth he belieue hot thatt I 
 heaiue mor nor suffisiant of my oune to dou itt with, in regard itt was 
 declared to him by your Majestties imbassador and yused as ane argu- 
 ment of your Majesties louf and affectioun touerds his master and the 
 cause thatt wolanterly ye had giuen me aboufe ane 100 thousand [pounds] 
 to performe this jurnay. This heaith bein so far frome beiing contra- 
 dicted by me as I heaiu acknowledged [its] treuth, which I had off 
 before wryttin to his master, that your Majesties assistans was fare 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE DTJKE of 
 
 Hamilton. 
 
80 
 
 HISTOEICAL MANUSCKIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OP THE Duke op 
 Hamilton. 
 
 greatter then I had order to reweill and sins your Majesti had giuen 
 command to your imhassador to mak itt knoen thatt itt was treu ; and 
 thatt your assistans and fauor was iustly to be waloued by me fare 
 aboufe thatt sume (which by my part of heaiuen I doe more then all 
 the munnie in the earth) yeitt I hoped he woold consider thatt the 
 raiseing, transporteing, arming and the intertening of abouf 6000 men 
 nou neir 9 munth, with at leist 30 peis of ordinans, with all nesi- 
 saires belonging to them, with a siiffisiantt train thatt much of thatt 
 munnie could not be resting which he granted, and said his master 
 had giuen him command to assur me thatt itt did much trubbill him 
 he could not giue me sattifaction att this tyme hot I might confidently 
 expect itt (which I confes I dou not) if this or ani thing eals thatt I can 
 dou may aduans your Majesties ends I heaiue my wish. I lykwys 
 desired thatt thir offisars which I heaiu heir might heaiue meins to recreu 
 ther men, to give them so much munnis as woold dou itt out of Ingland. 
 He had itt not, neather was ther quarters to be found for so mani heir. 
 I pressed this in regard of your Majesties desyre of heaiuing sura of 
 your oune subiecks heir. Att last he health condesended thatt the 
 4 regiments shall be reformen in tou and that eaich of them shall consist 
 of 12 companies, and giue quarteris for ther stuenning with Duchis. I 
 fyind still if I imbras the conditions of heaiving ane armi thatt itt must 
 be wpon the Waser, for I clerly sea thatt the king will not trust me in 
 the Pallatinatt, or att leist not till he seeais whatt conclusioun the treatti 
 takes betuix your Majesti and him, so I ame resolued not to pres thatt 
 poynt farder att this tyme bot will dispach my offisars and giue them 
 content so far as I cane and I most humbly intreatt thatt if your Majesti 
 heaiue occasion to yuse men of ther professioun that ye will be pleased 
 to remember them. Therefter I will gooe to the armi wher 1 shall 
 attend with ail deu deuotioun your Majesties commands,” &c. 
 
 58. Memorandum, without date, in the handwriting of the Marquis 
 of Hamilton, evidently giving an account of an interview with the King 
 of Sweden. “ His Majesti did first congratulatt my recoueri in a most 
 hard and kynd fasshoun, therefter inquyred of me whatt itt was I 
 had to say, seing my lord Spens had tould his Chanseler thatt I desyred 
 to heaiue a resolutioun in sum things which he did not make plain anuf 
 to him. My answer was thatt I did humbly intreatt his Majesti that he 
 woold be pleaised to lett me knoe, if he intended to imploy me, for to 
 continou in the forme I was in I found itt trubbillsum to his Majesti 
 and exsessif chargabill to my self. He tould me ther was nothing he 
 desyred more nor was ther ani man leuing in whome he reposed more 
 trust bot the way which he did intend to mak yuse of me was frous- 
 tratt, by the desolutione of the treatti betwix the king of Ingland and 
 him bot if I woold yett stay and same him he was most willing to assaing 
 me sum countri wher I might rais ane new arme. I replyed thatt his 
 Majesti had manie generals thatt was much more abill and fittinger to 
 be imployed thatt way then I was, both in regard of ther knoulege of 
 the countrie languag and maner of thatt fasshoun of leueis. He tould 
 me language and knolege of the fasshoun of leuiing without munnis 
 upone contributioune could be supplyed by manie of my countrie men 
 which ueill understud both. I replyed that I conseued the best saruis 
 thatt I could dou him was with his Majesti of Britane subiecks yeitt sins 
 itt was his pleisour I was willing to undertak thatt charge, so his Majesti 
 woold nominatt the part for my leuis and lett me seea the way how to 
 performe thatt which he desyred. He tould me thatt for the presan he 
 could nominatt no place bot so soun as he saw whatt sucses his affairs 
 bad with Walsteid then he woold, and in the mein tyme he lioped I 
 
HISTOEICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 81 
 
 woold heaiue patiens. I intreatted him thatt he tvoU be pleaised to re- 
 member I was fare frome my countrie and thatt itt was neir i 5 munth 
 sins I oame from itt and his Majesti weill knew both whatt I had laid 
 outt and lykwys whatt I had reseued ; thatt his Majesti might iudge by 
 my cariage sins I came to his saruis ; thatt if I could longer heaiu delayed 
 I wold not heaiue chosen so unsasonabill a tyme as this was to beau pressed 
 for his resolutioun. Wpon the which he gaue me mani thanks, hot in 
 the continouing of his discours £el in to a most bitter rage against the 
 imbassador, expressed with shuch a passioun as I heaiue not sein the 
 iyk, and compleaned lykuys of the couldnes of the King of Ingland to 
 his broders cause. I declyned the discours as much as I could, yeitt he 
 contiuoued in itt abouf ane quarter of ane oure.” 
 
 59. To King Charles the First. The first portion of this letter is in 
 cypher, and seems to refer to an important interview between the King 
 of Sweden and the English Ambassador. Hamilton then writes as to 
 his own affairs, ‘*I most humblely beg of your Majesti, if ye heaiue 
 not allredie, thatt ye will be gratiously pleised to lett me knoe your 
 command and plisour conserning my farder imployment under this king ; 
 which if itt may in the leaist degrie aduanse your saruis I shall under- 
 tak with a most chirfull hart tho’ all the misfortouns in the wordill 
 should follou me with itt, other uays I must confes I ame not uerie 
 ambisious of farder imployment heir yeitt I must euer say this thatt in 
 the wordill lines not so knoing a commander nather is ther shuch ane 
 armie to be found to put in executioun his heay and braue undertakius 
 and without all dout if he woold hoould firem and reall frindship with 
 thoes who was oons his (but thatt is feired) and indeuore a-right to 
 obtein thoes whome he might heaiue his trew freinds, not only the Pal- 
 latinatt woold be quikly restored hot all German! under his obaysans. 
 I woold say sumuhatt of the King of Boyem bott I knoe nott whatt 
 more then thatt he lines heir as ane priuatt wolantir. He is contented 
 with this way of lyf bot I knoe not another thatt is much in loufe with 
 itt or ambitious long to karie thatt name. For my oune part I feir my 
 accommodatioun will be so euill during the tyme thatt I ame of thatt 
 number as I shall he constraned to remain in sume tonne till I be 
 meaid happi by your Majesties commands, the treu performens of 
 uhich shall euer be the chiffer kair of him who is borene and obliged 
 in the heayest degrie to dey Your Majesties most humbill thankfull 
 obediantt saruantt and lojmll subieck, Hamilton.” 
 
 Auxburg May. [1632]. 
 
 60. Copy, in Latin, of Articles to be concluded and ratified between 
 the Kings of Great Britain and Sweden. These are slightly different 
 in form, though similar in tenor to the Conditions of Confederation 
 already noted [No. 40 swprd\. One variation is to the effect that Great 
 Britain shall pay 40,000 thalers a month, evidently in lieu of troops. 
 Another clause provides that the religion in the whole Palatinate shall 
 remain what it was before the war, nor shall it be altered in anything. 
 No date. 
 
 61. Commission by Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, to James 
 Marquis of Hamilton, to levy a new army of ten or twelve thousand 
 men. In usual form. Dated at Fiirth, 8 September 1632. 
 
 62. Letter from General Sir Alexander Leslie, announcing to the 
 Marquis of Hamilton the death (at the battle of Lutzen) of the King of 
 Sweden. 
 
 My most noble and honourable good lord. I have thought it ex- 
 pedient to mak to your excellencie this sad nar[ra]tioun of the lament- 
 U 24964. F 
 
 MSS. 
 
 or THE Duke op 
 Hamilton. 
 
1 
 
 82 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OP THE Duke op 
 HAMILTOI f, 
 
 able death of our most valarouse and worthie chiftaine who in the sixt 
 of November did end the constant course of all his glorious victories 
 with his happie lyffe so : — His Majestie went to farre on -with a regi- 
 ment of Smolandis horsemen who did not second him so well as they 
 should, at the which instant ther came so thick and darke a mist, that 
 his own folkis did lose him, and he being seperate from his owin 
 amongst his foes, his left arme was shote in two, after the which being 
 shote againe through the backe fainting he fell upon the ground, one the 
 which whill he was lying one asking him whate he was he an swear ed 
 King of Sweddin, wherupon his enemies that did compasse him thought 
 to haue caried him away, but in the meane while his owin folkes comeing 
 on striueing in great furie to vindicate his Majestie out of ther handis, 
 when they saw that they most quite him againe, he that before asked 
 what he was, shote him thorough the heade, and so did put ane end to 
 his dayes, the fame of whose valoure and loue to the good cause sal nevir 
 end. When his corpes were imbalmed ther was found in them fyue 
 shottes and nyne woundis. So ar we to our wnspeakable greife deprived 
 of the best and most valorouse commander that evir any souldiours hade 
 and the church of God with hir good cause, of the best instrument vnder 
 God .... I pray the Almightie that it would please his supreame 
 majestie now to stirre the King of Boheme and to make choyce of him 
 in this worke which indead is brought vnto a great measoure of per- 
 fectioun, neither doe I think that ther salbe any defect in these his 
 valorous souldiours and followers, in whome ther is not the least 
 suspicioun of jelousie, hot this al men knowis that a bodie can not long 
 subsist without a head which giues such lyffe and influence, ather good 
 or bade, as it hes radically in it selfe when it is present, and when it is 
 cutt away cutts away with it selffe all lyffe and influence. As yit this 
 bodie hes done well, for indeid the victorie was ours, and Papinhame is 
 killed, Wallenstoune wounded, Corronel Commargen killed, with many 
 other greatt officers which yit I cannot particularly nominate. The 
 eneraie left the towne of Leipsich and Duke Ewiene of Lunemberie hes 
 beseiged very hardly the castle, and I think be now it is taken in. 
 Duke Bernard of Veimers hes persewed Wallenstone with the relictis 
 of the Emperours armies, and hes so compassed them about that I think 
 also by now they are ended. Now it remaines that we turn our sorrow 
 to revenge ... I intreat your Excellency to haue me in your 
 remembrance as one who sail evir be readdie and willing to serve your 
 Excellency to the verie outtermost of my power. Of which assureing 
 my selfe and wishing your Excellency all health and happines, I rest 
 your Excellency’s faithful servant till death. A. Lesle. Stade the 
 26 November 1632.” [The signature alone is in Leslie’s handwriting.] 
 
 63. There are in the Hamilton Charter Chest a number of letters to 
 the Marquis from the King and Queen of Bohemia and their son 
 Charles. None of these, however, possess sufficient historical interest 
 to be noted at length, being of a purely friendly and complimentary 
 character. King Frederick addresses the Marquis as “ Monsieur mon 
 cousin,” and subscribes himself as “ Vostre tres affectione cousin 
 Frideric.” The only letter in this series worthy of more than a passing 
 notice, is the following from Prince Charles : — My Lord and Cousin. 
 I am sorrie to begin my acquaintance with you upon so heavie an 
 occasion as the death of the King, my deare Father ; in the want of whome 
 I have not onely lost the bringer-up of my youth and provider for my 
 estate, but the meanes of showing my obedience and thanckfulnes for 
 both. I will labour to discharge that dutie in the perpetuall honoring 
 of his memorie and of such as were his frends ; among whome I under- 
 
HISTOKICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 83 
 
 stand you were one that intyrely loved him, and was alsoo partaker of his 
 love. I beseech you let the same descend to his unfortunate heire who 
 will never depart from his example by remaining Your most affectionate 
 freind and cousin Charles. Hag. this 4 of January 1633.” 
 
 64. Series of letters to the Marquis of Hamilton from the Privy 
 Council of Christina, Queen of Sweden, daughter and successor of King 
 Grustavus Adolphus, with other Swedish noblemen, from 1634 to 1637. 
 Of the contents of these, brief indications may be given. 
 
 (1.) Copy letter, dated Stockholm 26 October 1634, expressing 
 pleasure that the Marquis had abated none of his affection for the 
 evangelical cause in Germany, &c., and recommending Mr. Eleazar 
 Borthwick, as a forerunner of a solemn embassy to England. 
 
 (2.) Letter from the Privy Council of Queen Christina, recommending 
 Sir John Skytte, Governor of Livonia, Baron Duderhoff, &c., to the 
 Marquis as ambassador from Sweden to England. Stockholm 29 
 October 1634. [There is also a letter of recommendation to the 
 Marchioness of Hamilton, mother of the Marquis.] 
 
 (3.) Letter from Axelius Oxenstierna (the Swedish Chancellor then 
 in Germany) expressing friendship, and recommending Sir Michael 
 Blom as agent in Britain. Mentz, 12 November 1634. 
 
 (4.) From the Swedish Council, referring to the Swedish Ambas- 
 sador’s high opinion of the Marquis, and expressing a hope that he will 
 further the friendship between England and Sweden. In answer to a 
 petition by the Marquis for Sir William Spens, the Council express 
 great regard for the widow and children, and state that though Spens’s 
 barony of Orholm cannot be alienated, it may be mortgaged on behalf 
 of the creditors. Stockholm, 9th July 1635. 
 
 (5.) From Gabriel Oxenstierna, Chief Steward (Archidapifer) of 
 Queen Christina, chiefly to inform the Marquis that the Swedish field- 
 marshall Count de La Gardie had arrived at Pillow with fifty ships 
 of war and an army of 20,000, whom he had so disposed as to be ready 
 for any event. But as the sixth year truce (inducise illae sexennales) 
 is prolonged for three weeks, the writer hopes that by the intervention 
 of so many ambassadors, the causes of the said war may be removed 
 and further effusion of Christian blood may cease. Stockholm 17 July 
 1635. 
 
 (6.) From the Swedish Council, transmitting to the Marquis as a 
 mark of regard six brass cannons (tormenta). Stockholm 31 July 
 1635. 
 
 ( 7 ,) A friendly letter from Sir John Skytte^ also referring to the 
 cannon, which the bearer of his letter will deliver. Stockholm 20 
 August 1635. 
 
 (8.) From Gabriel Oxenstierna, Chief Steward, informing the Mar- 
 quis that the Swedish Queen, satisfied of the zeal of Sir Alexander 
 Forbes, had enjoined the writer’s brother. Sir Axelius Oxenstierna, 
 Chancellor of Sweden, and Swedish. Ambassador in Germany, that if 
 need were he should give Forbes power to levy one or more regiments 
 in Scotland for the cause. Forbes had also received letters begging 
 leave for the conscription from the King of Great Britain, whose 
 nephews were interested, and the aid of the Marquis is hoped for in 
 the matter. Stockholm 28 March 1636. [There are also three letters 
 on this subject, levying troops in Scotland, written by Axelius Oxen- 
 stierna, but merely complimentary to the Marquis. Two are dated 
 from Wismar, 2 April 1636, and one from Stralsund, 24 April same 
 year.] 
 
 F 2 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
1 
 
 MSS. 
 
 or THE Duke op 
 Hamilton. 
 
 84 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 (9.) Letter from Mr. Eleazar Borthwick, announcing to the Marquis 
 that he had arrived safely at Grottenburg and would set out next day 
 to Stockholm. He states that the Chancellor was to remain in Sweden 
 that month at least. ‘‘ Ther is heire a levey of the bravest men that 
 hes gone from Swadin these manie yearrs. Col. Hew Hamiltone is 
 married vpone my Lord Spens widdow this week. I hope the master 
 ofForbese with the rest of the officerres which wer heire will acquent 
 your honour with quhat is passed bettwix the Eex Chancelour and 
 them,” &c. Dated from Gottenburg 3 April 1637. 
 
 (10.) Letter from Maria Eleanora, Queen Dowager of Sweden, to the 
 Marquis, ‘‘ Illustrissime Princeps, Consanguinee noster carissime, venit 
 ad aulam nostram ex regno Magnae Britanniae vir spectabilis Eleazarus 
 Bortwick et oblatis iuxta audientiam fidei literis, prolixe nobis Dilec- 
 tionis Yestrse amicitiam studia et officia detulit prassentato quoque 
 nobis nomine Dilectionis Yestrae gradario equo, qui nobis longe fuit 
 acceptissimus, eius in nos singularis affectus expressum exhibuit testi- 
 monium : non possumus autem non facere, quin hac responsione 
 
 Dilectioni Yestrae testaremur, quantum ipsi vicissim debeamus.” The 
 Queen concludes with further expressions of regard. The letter is 
 dated at the Palace of Gryphsholm, 1 May 1637. Signed in the Queen’s 
 own hand, Yae Dih® Consanguinea Maria Eleonora manu propria.” 
 
 (11.) Axelius Oxenstierna to Hamilton, intimating that the Queen 
 of Sweden had appointed Lieutenant-General Patrick Euthven [after- 
 wards Earl of Forth] to act for her with the King of Britain. Stock- 
 holm July 1637. 
 
 (12.) Long letter to the Marquis from Petrus Eosensk old Pra?ses 
 Gothoburgensis,” expressing gratitude for his reception at the English 
 Court, where he had received a title of nobility, and stating that in 
 testimony of his gratitude he had named an infant, born after his 
 return to Sweden, after King Charles the First, &c. Gothoburg, 25 
 July 1637. 
 
 (13.) From Axelius Oxenstierna, accrediting Sir Michael le Blon 
 to the British Court. Stockholm, 30 September 1637. 
 
 65. Letters to the Marquis of Hamilton from various officers who 
 served in the Thirty Years’ War. Dates 1633 to 1638. The earliest 
 of these of any importance is a letter, in French, from General (?) G. J. 
 Peblis. He refers the Marquis to M. Curtius for a relation of the state 
 of Germany. He had hoped to send more news, but the movements of 
 the enemy had so blocked the way, that he had been compelled to take 
 three weeks to make a journey, for which otherwise one week would 
 have sufficed. The Duke of Feria coming from Italy towards the Tirol, 
 it was thought he would not fail to go to Bavaria, there with Altringer 
 to oppose the Swedish designs, but Altringer had gone to meet the 
 Duke with the greater part of his forces, and they had united in the 
 Upper Swabia near Bibrach. Since they had established themselves in 
 Swabia and menaced the writer’s party on the side of Ulm and higher, 
 towards the Duchy of Wirtemberg and the source of the Danube, the 
 Marechal du Camp had been compelled to raise the siege of Constance 
 and to go to meet Duke Christian of Birckenfeldt, and Duke Bernhard 
 will also join them when the other two have passed the Ehine. They 
 encountered the enemy between Dutlingen, a village of Wirtemburg, on 
 the Danube, there very small, and Engen, a village of Baron Pappen- 
 heim’s. The enemy had posted himself in a very advantageous place, 
 and showed that he would not willingly be forced to fight, which our 
 men desired, as they were stronger in cavalry and believed that their 
 infanti y, though fewer, were better than those of the enemy, who were 
 
HISTOBICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 85 
 
 largely composed of Italians, new levies. But he was so much on his 
 guard and defended himself among the mountains, woods, and other 
 vantage ground that he could not be forced. Some days were spent 
 in this way, nothing passing but skirmishes, favourable now to one 
 party, now to the other, when the enemy made demonstrations as if he 
 wished to enter the Duchy of Wirtemberg lower down, and spread a 
 report to that effect, which was confirmed by the prisoners- Our men 
 believed this the more readily because they knew the enemy’s lack of 
 provisions, and that he could not readily procure them. The Marechal 
 du Camp, however, desired to delay at Dutlingen and to observe the 
 motions of the enemy before moving himself. A council of war decided 
 to go to Dutlingen to protect the Duchy of Wirtemberg our magazine 
 of provisions, hoping to draw the enemy to a general engagement, or to 
 waste him by want, as he would be forced to march b^y places where 
 there was neither food nor forage, or to descend to the plain where he 
 could not escape a battle. But the enemy, as soon as he perceived our 
 march, retraced his path and passed to the Waldstett, situated on the 
 Bhine between Basse and Shafhusen, guarded by the Marquis of Baden’s 
 people, and gaining three days before our troops took the Waldstet 
 through the folly of its guardians, who had nothing to do but burn the 
 bridges when they would have been safe and the enemy entirely ruined 
 for want of victuals. Having gained the bridges, the enemy crossed 
 with his whole army into AlSasse, where there was no one but the Rin- 
 grave with his flying force, who raised the blockade of Brisach, and 
 went to defend the towns of Colmar, Schlestat, and Benfeldt, which he 
 did so well that with the few troops he had he hindered the enemy from 
 going further, until the Marechal du Camp and Duke of Birckenfeldt 
 by a long route passing through the valley of Kenzig and by the bridge 
 of Strasburg joined him (the Ringrave). Duke Bernhardt has returned 
 by forced marches into Bavaria to menace it in the absence of Altringer. 
 In Alsace various skirmishes have taken place, all favourable to us ; the 
 Ringrave has twice beaten up the enemy’s quarters, and killed each 
 time two thousand, but the enemy, though the stronger in the absence 
 of Duke Bernhardt, avoids a general battle, holding himself where pro- 
 tected by the rivers or mountains towards Franche Comte, and seeks to- 
 fortify himself by the Burgundians in place of those he has lost, for he 
 has lost 6,000 men since he left Engen. And certainly the Italians 
 would have all disbanded, but for the folly of our Swiss, who thinking 
 to do the enemy an ill turn, did him a great service, for the common 
 people killed all the disbanded Italians, being enraged by their pillaging 
 and burning villages, so that the poor devils, seeing no way to return to 
 Italy, agreed to remain in the army, despite their ill will to it, if they did 
 not wish to be killed. From Saxony and Silesia there is bad news, but 
 not being sure of the facts, the writer will delay them to his next. Affairs 
 are confused where he is, which will entail a longer sojourn than he 
 intended, &c. Written from Zurich, 30 October 1633. “ De vostre 
 
 excellence le tres humble et obeissant seruiteur G. J. Peblis.” He 
 desires this letter to be communicated to the Secretary of State. 
 
 66. From the same. That nothing had been done lately. Duke 
 Bernhardt has sent his troops into garrison at Ratisbon and neighbour- 
 hood ; the Marechal de Camp being in the lower Swabia about Nor- 
 lingen and in the county of Otingen, to be near Bavaria. General 
 Banier is preparing to go into Bohemia, and an endeavour will be made 
 to carry the war into the Emperor’s possessions. The death of Wallen- 
 stein is reported, but the writer is not yet assured of it. The Diet of 
 Erfurt is delayed, and the Grand Chancellor is already on the way 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
86 
 
 HISTOKICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS, 
 
 OP THE Duke op 
 Hamilton. 
 
 there. In Italy men are being massed to reinforce Feria, but the 
 Italians love the German war but little. The writer is sure if they 
 return, they will be made to fast more than they would do during Lent 
 in Italy. The Pope is sick and his death is feared, for which I am 
 sorry, for he is a worthy busybody, who loves the Spaniards no more 
 than I do. Monsieur de Crecqui remains at Pome to act on behalf of 
 the French party, if the Pope die, in short, to procure the choice of one 
 who will be no more Spaniard than the present. The French are in the 
 Palatinate, what good they will do to us there I know not, but I see well 
 that the poor Palatine family has little support, and in the end it will 
 be compelled to choose the lesser of two evils. For under the House of 
 of Austria we will never return, if God will. The writer thinks peace 
 impossible or disastrous to Germany, if it comes otherwise than by a 
 victory. The writer concludes with pious wishes and an expression 
 of trust in God and the justice of the cause. Written from Zurich the 
 last day of 1633. 
 
 67. From the same (in French). That he has received no answer 
 to his letters, except two from M. Cur tins. After some general reflec- 
 tions the writer states that he is going to Frankfort to assist at the 
 Diete des Evangeliques,” which will be held there. For the news of 
 that part, the writer has laboured, as far as possible, to preserve peace 
 in these provinces, and also to be sufflciently provided with all things 
 necessary for a gallant defence, in case they cannot have a sure peace, 
 because of the malice of their neighbours. He had visited and con- 
 ferred with Marechal de Camp Horn, at Ravensbourg on their frontier, 
 where Horn and his army were quartered, and hope to have peace 
 assured, whether their neighbours wished for peace or war. The 13 
 cantons have at this time their deputies assembled at Baden ; what 
 good they will do we shall hear ; the end of that Diet will 
 show whether there will be peace or war. At Ravensbourg the 
 writer received news that the Governor of Ingolstat, named Colonel 
 Schwelzer [? this word is blotted] had gone with 3,000 men to 
 convey victuals into Wiltzbourg near Weissenbourg, blockaded and 
 pressed enough ; our men advised of it assembled 800 horse and 
 700 foot soldiers, and since they could not arrive in time to hinder the 
 enemy or the delivery of 100 sacks of wheat, they pursued him when 
 retreating, and although the foot could not follow, the 800 horse did not 
 fail to press him so close that he was compelled to fight, near Aistet. 
 The enemy was completely routed, 500 killed, and 1,000 made 
 prisoners, including the said Governor of Ingolstat and Colonel Has- 
 lang, with 16 captains and many other officers, and all their waggons 
 were taken. The Ringrave also had been fortunate in Alsace, for 
 having totally defeated the Count of Salm, Governor of Saverne, three 
 weeks ago, he has attacked Sulz and some other places which he has 
 taken, and although Marquis William of Baden who is on the side of the 
 Emperor, the Duke of Loraine, and Marechal de Camp Schauenbourg 
 assembled a force twice as strong as that of the Ringrave, yet he has 
 attacked them near Dan, forced them to retire, taken 7 officers [cor- 
 nettes], made the Count of Lichtenstein prisoner, with three Barons, and 
 100,000 crowns. The Duke of Loraine withdrew himself with a few 
 men into the county of Burgundy, the other two went to Brisach and 
 left the Ringrave master of the field. Between times, while the Rin- 
 grave beat the enemy, the Marechal de la Force on the part of France 
 has sent his garrisons into Hagenau, Saverne, Richshouen, and Hohenbar, 
 the last being the key of Germany towards Loraine. The writer 
 delays his opinion till his return to Frankfort to hear what has been 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 87 
 
 said there. It is hoped that by the spring their party will be 
 sufficiently strong for the field ; the Marechal de Camp hopes to have 
 18,000 men, Duke Bernhardt 30,000, and the Duke of Birkenfeldt and 
 the Eingrave, each a good number. General Banier will have a strong 
 army, and men come to him from all sides, except what tlie Elector of 
 Saxony will have. While preparing for war as much as possible peace 
 is still spoken of, a thing which the writer deems difficult beyond 
 measure, if it be not impossible. The writer prays that his party may 
 not be deceived by an imaginary peace. Of this he is sure, they will 
 never make truces, let the Elector of Saxony do what he please, but 
 will have open war or a firm peace. He hopes to write from 
 Frankfort, and will wait a reply. Written from Zurich, 17 February 
 1634. 
 
 68. Letter to the Marquis (in French) from John Hamilton of Guichery, 
 excusing his freedom in writing by his descent from the ancient house 
 of the Earls of Arran. He has five sons, three of whom are in Hol- 
 land, the oldest being an Ensign, the second a squire of Monsieur de 
 Bouillon and the third also a soldier. His two youngest sons, one 
 fourteen, the other fifteen, are with him at home, and they are the 
 subject of the letter in which he earnestly begs the Marquis to receive 
 them as pages. His own father was a page in the family of the Duke 
 of Ohatelherault. He subscribes himself Vostre treshumbie et tres- 
 obeissant seruiteur Jehan Hamilton de Guichery.” Dated at Guichery, 
 15 March 1634. 
 
 69. To the Marquis, from a clergyman named John Dury, stating 
 his labours in Germany to procure peace ; that after he had ripened the 
 matter so far that both sides condescended to see the afiair publicly 
 undertaken, on his return he had delivered to the Archbishop of 
 Canterbury letters from most of the churches to intreat him to favour 
 their intentions of procuring Ecclesiastical peace, and bee a meanes to- 
 wards his Majestic to move him in due tyme to bee a blessed mediator 
 and director of so glorious a worke betwixt the Churches.” In answer 
 to the writer’s expressed desire for direction, the Archbishop had 
 promised two letters, one to the Eeformed and the other to the 
 Lutheran party, to declare his affection to the work, etc., but had given 
 no particular directions what to do. The writer had been at great 
 charges and desired and had received promise of preferment : “ My Lord’s 
 Grace of Canterbury of his owne accord (I not sueing for it) did proffer 
 unto me a benefice, which hee did craue from the King in my name ; 
 but when I went to Exeter to take possession of it I found that the 
 place was not vacant, but that the incumbent therof was aliue and in 
 good health ; so I did loose my labour.” He pleads his inability to do 
 more in the business on his own charges, and begs the Mai quis to 
 influence the King in his favour. Signed John Dury,” Westminster, 
 29th March 1634. 
 
 70. Another letter from G. J. Peblis, written (in French) from 
 Frankfort, excusing his delay in writing by stating that he had made 
 various journeys since his arrival irom Switzerland, that there was 
 nothing worth writing, and an uncertainty that his letters would be 
 delivered. The roads have not been too safe, on account of the enemy’s 
 troops, who in the Westerwaldt and on the Ehine in the bishopric of 
 Cologne had giuen some trouble. The young Count of Wirchenstein 
 had opposed them, and compelled them to retrace their steps. The 
 writer refers to the victories of tlie Rhine-Graf, described in the pre- 
 vious letter [No. 66 supra\ but adds that France had gathered the 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
88 
 
 HISTOEICAL MANUSCEIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. fruits. Leudres andBruntrout which bj that victory ought to be in our 
 hands, are taken by the French, besides their advancing still upon Brisach, 
 a place which could not escape us unless the French hinder, and so im- 
 portant as it dominates the Rhine from Basle to Strasbourg, and God 
 knows what France wants at Strasburg itself, if they make themselves 
 masters of that place also. For myself I am afraid that poor Germany 
 will be in no better state from the French than she was formerly from 
 the insolence of the Spaniards, for the dominion of the one is as in- 
 supportable as the other ; but alas ! what can I do. In the past I pro- 
 posed that some one should aid our young Elector that he might be 
 armed, and show himself such as he ought to be in all reason ; nothing 
 followed. I understand there are some who think him too young ; but 
 the late King of Sweden marched at the head of an army when only 
 16 years old, and by that means made himself what he was ; and the 
 rule of Philip de Comiues is ‘‘ it is to be noted, that all those who have 
 ever been great and have done great deeds have begun young.” He 
 who begins late will do no great thing, the life of man is short, and 
 arms are more for youth than for later years. Duke Bernhardt of 
 Weimar was only 16 when he began that profession ; the late Prince of 
 Orange was only 17 when hia father was assassinated, and when he 
 undertook that great war ; the Prince of Orange of to-day was only 
 15 when he Avas in the battle of Flanders, and a year later he had the 
 charge of general of cavalry. And if we wait longer, I fear we shall 
 arrive after the feast is finished. There are also some who think if his 
 Highness did not meddle in the affairs of Germany, he would be better 
 justified to ihe Emperor: I confess if his Highness would forsake God 
 and please men, prefer earth to heaven, change his religion, and become 
 Papist or rather Atheist, for the one must be the other, there would be 
 some hope on that side, that he would live a slave for some years, in- 
 differently at his ease, should our just cause, ^vhich God forbid, succumb. 
 The House of Austria seeks not alone the extirpation of the true religion,^ 
 but also of freedom. And if our party, as I pray God with my whole 
 heart, have the best fortune in this w ar, assuredly there will be very 
 little regard for him who has not laboured, but only looked on. What 
 does it avail to that young prince to be born of the noblest families of 
 the world, deriving his descent on the father's side from Charles the 
 Great, continued through kings and famous princes to himself, and 
 deriving his maternal descent from the crown of Great Britain so 
 splendid in the W'Orld, if while alive he must be either a slave or a do- 
 nothing. Did it please God that by my blood I could procure for him 
 (the elector) the honour and splendour which pertain to him, I assure 
 your excellency I would not spare a single drop, but alas, I can give 
 nothing but wishes and poor words, which go to the wind and are little 
 esteemed of men ; the great God will hear my prayers. I believe this 
 discourse will be troublesome to you, but considering your excellency's 
 kindness, the love you bear me, and the share you have had in this 
 matter having 4d.«o the honour to be near in blood to that prince, I can- 
 not delay to open, as it were, my heart and display my griefs to a 
 generous friend who will compassionate me. It is with me as with 
 some who believe that their sorrows would be lightened, if only they 
 could tell them to a faithful friend. But let us leave complaints and 
 speak of affairs. The enemy after the assassination of Wallenstein by 
 the Scots and Irish have found means to appease tlieir army and to 
 strengthen themselves, at which I marvel, as I firmly believed that after 
 such a tragedy a great change would follow. The Duke of Bavaria 
 being himself in the field with a strong army has re-taken Straubingen 
 
HISTOKICAL MANUSCBIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 89 
 
 and Cam, and I think that he will attack Ratisbon. Duke Bernhardt MSS. 
 will go to oppose him ; we will shortly see the result. The Marechal 
 de Camp Horn has had good success in Upper Swabia ; he has re-taken — - 
 
 all that the enemy had, except Memmingen and some places on the lake 
 of Constance. But he will be forced to join with Duke Bernhardt to 
 oppose the Duke of Bavaria, while France will take her turn. General 
 Banier along with the Elector of Brandebourg’s troops will go to make 
 a diversion in Silesia, and attract thither some Imperial forces, in order 
 that Arnheim whose plans since the death of Wallenstein are doubtless 
 changed, may be better able to meet Gallas, who commands the army 
 which was Wallenstein’s. A fair army is formed in Lower Saxony and 
 Westphalia, which will be commanded by Duke George of Luneburg, 
 and will unite with the Landgrave of Hesse to oppose the Spaniards, 
 the Elector of Coloigne, and the Duke of Nibourg ; and as I hope, 
 some troops of the Estates will join them. The Ringrave is master of 
 all in Alsace and in la Soiendgouie,” except what the French have 
 wrested from him, and Brisach which we dispute. He will preserve 
 what the Marechal de Camp has gained, and will clear the “ Brisgouie ” 
 being in the neighbourhood, and having the passages of the Rhine free 
 by means of the Waldstet which he has taken. The Diet here is begun 
 . . . There is also talk of peace in which I do not at all believe, 
 
 unless we are forced to it by the proceedings of France, for she would 
 fain have us beat ourselves, but desires to take for herself the profit of 
 our labour. If we fight, they are only spectators, after the enemy is 
 defeated, taking those places which ought to be the reward of our 
 labours. You see my lord, on what terms we are here, waiting for what- 
 ever good thing Ambassador Oxenstierna will bring us from England. 
 
 . . . I will say nothing, but that I have not yet seen the effects of 
 
 the promises of Monsieur the Grand Treasurer,” etc. Written from 
 Frankfort the last of March 1 634. 
 
 71. Letter from hlr. Curtius (Agent for the Elector Palatine) to 
 the Marquis of Hamilton, written in French. Although the Ambassa- 
 dors of the Elector of Saxony may not carry agreeable news to the 
 Assembly of Frankfort, yet the said Elector has not ceased to act in 
 person, having accompanied his army towards Lusace where be has 
 taken by the way seven pieces of cannon which were going to Bauzen. 
 
 They write from Dresden that the town of Bauzen is in the hands of 
 the Saxons but they do not distinctly say if it was taken by force or 
 if the Imperialists abandoned it of their own accord. The expedition 
 of the Elector is thought able to retard that of the Emperor towards 
 Prague, and that the latter must detach a great part of his main 
 army to cover the flank of Bohemia. The army of the Elector of 
 Brandenbourg assisted by the Dukes of Pomerania and Mecklenbourg 
 is assuredly destined for Silesia and will be commanded by Banier 
 as Marechal de camp. It is accounted the strongest infantry which 
 is in Germany. The corps of the Catholic League on the Weser 
 has made a feint of wishing to penetrate to the seige of Hildesheim 
 and to pursue the result so markedly connected with the destruction 
 of Hoexter ; but the Protestant forces taking good courage, and 
 the levies of the Landgrave, placing themselves in the breach, cooled 
 their resolution. The Duke of Bavaria made extraordinary prepara- 
 tions in the Upper Palatinate, and along the Danube, and Colonel 
 Wahl has insulted the Nurembergers to whom he has shown himself 
 and has levelled an entrenchment between Hirschpruk and Laufien, 
 having since taken the route of Altorf, The Rhingrave is still bent 
 upon the seige of Rinfelden, having reduced Colonels Mercier and 
 
MSS. 
 
 OP THE Duke ^ 
 
 HAMILTOIf, 
 
 90 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS^COMMISSION. 
 
 Schmitt to desperation by refusing quarter, as they say. In the 
 meantime many soldiers are engaged there and the last assault which 
 lasted two hours was fruitless to the Swedes, who have left there a 
 good number of their men. The Count of Schaumburg goes as 
 Ambassador extraordinary from the Emperor to the French King, etc„ 
 Signed M. Curtius. At London May 1634. 
 
 72. To the Marquis of Hamilton from Robert Weir ” (perhaps of 
 the family of Stonebyres) giving an account of the movements of the 
 army in Silesia. He states that they had their rendezvous before 
 Frankfort (on the Oder) on the 8th of May, which they took in eight 
 days, then marched to “ Grossen ” which they took in six days, but 
 the ‘‘Due of Sason’^ had taken Glogau “and did not desyr our com- 
 pani in the Slesia so we marched to Freystadt ’’ then to Sagau, Griffen- 
 burg, and Fridland, which last they took. Then to “ der Zijt [Zittau] 
 quhair the enemi seing vs march by the toun being besiegit by Arnem 
 hopin for relieff tint hart, so Arnem stormed the sam nycht and tuk 
 it. Nixt day we brak up and marched throw the hills into Bohem 
 and lodgit at Bohenslieb. To Aus[cha] fra thence to Littmirritz 
 quhair Don Baltasser was lying with 8000 horss and fut ; hot as son 
 as thai saw that we war fully resolved not to sport with them thai 
 past the watter [Elbe] and burnt the bridg not being abone 20 killed 
 to thaim so we played on thaim with canon hot thai marched foi Prag, 
 quhair the next morning we marched for Rautnitz bot thai defended the 
 pass that we passed 2 myll higher to Melnick quhair we gott 3 prams 
 and so past our infantrie and small pices in a littill Hand quhair we 
 could waid to the vther mainland and so passed. Four regements of 
 horss wes past, and than past our muskettiers which waidit, not being 
 above the belt and than past our coders and the rest of our horss and 
 lay wil the Due of Saxon cam with his army which he past lykwayis in 
 twa day is and marched for Prag quhair the nixt morning about 8 of 
 the clok we aryved at Marie de la Victorie quhair the enemi had som 
 groves of horss standing bot thai stayed not long bot wer beattin in to 
 a schance and trenchis that thai had maid on the end of the Whyt berg 
 amongst the wynzeards nixt to the town wher we marched hard to 
 them, quher we sustained som loss with ther canon both amongst our 
 horss and fut. Ther wes once a resollutioun takin to storme thair 
 trenchis bot it semes the Due of Saxxon wes not willing for it wald 
 have trubilled vs ; thai wer to the number of 15000 men as thai report, 
 Collredo and Don Baltasser. We continewed 3 dayis wher ther wes 
 grit hunger, for ther wes nether bread nor forrage, nether is 4 myll fra 
 Prag, for the di versiown that wes in winter hes spoylled all about Prag, 
 that for fait of victuall we war forcit to draw back to Melneck quhair 
 the Due of Saxxon past the watter and we marched down the watter 
 to Littmirritz and intrenched our self aganst Littmirritz and maid som 
 8 redouts quhair we could draw our battell vp behind them, quhair we 
 haue lyne this fyue weikes. We are to brek vp schortly. I think we 
 sal march to the enemi, God send vs gud speid.” The writer concludes 
 by referring to a report that an English army of 12000 men is to be 
 sent to the help of the Union, and that the Marquis is to aid. He 
 hopes for employment as no one as yet had won a sixpence. Signed 
 “Robert Weir.’’ Littmirritz 28 August 1634. A postscript states 
 that “ Maria de la Victoria ” was frequently set on fire, but did not 
 burn, though badly smoked — there was nothing but bare walls. 
 
 73. Another letter, also from Leitmoritz from “ David Drummond/’ 
 probably Sir David Drummond, who narrates in a more summary 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 91 
 
 manner, and with differences of detail, the events referred to in the 
 previous letter. Their proceedings had been hindered by the “ Our- 
 first ” [Kurfiirst] of Saxony. Sir David and Major-General Leslie 
 had beleaguerd Landsbergh in ‘‘ the Mark ” [Brandenburg] on 16 
 March and had taken it. They then retired with their troops again 
 to Pomerania until summoned by General Baner to meet him before 
 Frankfort (on the Oder) where they arrived on the I4th May and the 
 town surrendered on the 23 of the same month. They then marched 
 into Silesia, where Sir David took Crossen, capturing 900 soldiers who 
 went into his service, and 150 officers, to whom he gave quarter. The 
 Saxons objecting to their further advance into Silesia, they marched 
 into Moravia and Bohemia, as narrated in the previous letter. ‘‘ Ve 
 ly still (at Leitmoritz) ; the Saxons lyis abov be Koninggratz and 
 Bonsell and hes holden vs vp vith good vordis ever since that they 
 will joyn vith vs and advance to the enemy. In this men tym hes 
 ther Imbassador bein treting at Pirn vith the Empreoris Imbassador 
 qvha givis them nov not ane good vord since they hav gotin Rengsborgh 
 and nov hes again betin som off Duck Bernard his trovpis and Gustaff 
 Hornis. Ve ar this veik to brek vp from this to joyn vith them giv ve 
 kan in the Overpals [Upper Palatinate]. The Saxonis vill be forst to 
 pas from this, for they allon ar not fastant, againis the enemy qvha 
 vith the help they hav gotin from Regensbergh [Ratisbon] vill be 10,000 
 Cavalre and 6,000 Infantre.’’ The w'riter concludes with the usual 
 compliments, and subscribes himself, Your Lordship’s most hooinble 
 and obedient servant Dauid Drumond.” Litmoritz in Bohemia 11 
 September 1634. P.S. The 12, ve having brokin vp efter the Chansler 
 his order. Being redy to brek vp the Duck of Brandborgh his leter 
 kam till our Feltmerchalk Baneir that he vald lat his folk ly ther ; he 
 vret also to his avin 5 Regementis to tak no mor order from him giving 
 owt he did it becavs he vas affreyit the enemy vald fall on his land 
 since ve vent from that. It is ane of Arnom [Arnheim] his policeis to 
 let him joyn with the Saxon as I suspekt they will. Your lordship 
 vill excus my groft vreting for my study is mor to devys hov veak 
 trovps sail beat the stronger, then in exercising to be ane good 
 secreter.” 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 74. Copy translation of a letter from the King of France [Louis XIII.], 
 informing the Marquis that he had written to his brother-in-law, the 
 King of Great Britain, by Mr. Hepburn, brother of Colonel Hepburn, 
 to ask permission to levy in Scotland some companies to augment the 
 Scottish regiment commanded by Colonel Hepburn, in the French 
 service; also to beat up for recruits for said regiment, the levies being 
 needed in haste. The writer earnestly begs the Marquis to further his 
 desires. From St. Genevieve des Bois, 10 October 1634. 
 
 75. A letter signed J. Setone,” apparently John or Sir JohnSeton, 
 one of the Scots Guard in the service of the King of France. He 
 writes chiefly about some affair of business personal to the Marquis, but 
 towards the close of the letter he adds, ‘‘ As for neuis ve hier the Em- 
 prieurs arme is strong, and God villing his Maestes [Louis XIII.] arme 
 vilbe abouufe four scoir thousand men this spring. I suld desyr from 
 my hert that our leues vair grantit for completting of our Scotis rege- 
 ment for al they that ar heer dois viel and ar in goud account. As for 
 our Scotis gards I vil neuir vreit any moir. Sine their is no cair taking to 
 restablis it I sal tak my tym and salbe most sory to be the last Scotis 
 Lieutennant, sua I kis your hands as ane that is, your lordship’s,” &c. 
 Paris, 3 November 1634. 
 
92 
 
 HISTOEICAL MANUSCEIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke ( 
 Hamilton. 
 
 76. Another letter from Sir David Drummond. That of late nothing 
 of moment had occurred to write about German affairs until now that 
 ‘‘ the Eleotour of Saxonie hes concluded ane peace with the Emperour 
 by himself without advice of the other Prinees confeyderatis and not- 
 withstanding wald bind them to the observatioune of it howsomever pre- 
 iudiciall.” Sir David sends a copy of the treaty in the original, as he 
 had not time to procure a translation, being on his way to Erfurt, to 
 command there. “The enemyis ar lying strong beyond the Duringer 
 wood [Thuringer Wald] and mey fall upone our folkis withe advantage 
 we beeing (by this peace) denuded of the help we expected ; quhairfoir 
 we have nied to be watchfull and provident. As theis wer a wryting 
 we had newis that the Electour had maid a two monethis trewis langer 
 with the Emperour, quhilk I tak rather to be ane prolongatioune of the 
 publicatioune of the peace till (by his intercessione) he have moved 
 some neicbbour princes (quha as yit thinkis hard thairof) to condiscend 
 thairto, for the nature of ane peace admittis no trewis.” Sir David 
 promises further news if any. Written from “ Hal,” 24 January 1635. 
 [This letter is in the hand of a secretary, the signature alone being 
 Sir David’s.] 
 
 77. Letter from General Sir Alexander Leslie to King Charles I. Very 
 short, merely expressing his devotion to the King’s service, and referring 
 to the Marquis of Hamilton for an account of affairs in Germany, as 
 narrated in the following letter to the Marquis. Written from Herford, 
 9th May 1636. 
 
 78. General Leslie to the Marquis of Hamilton, as to their “ German 
 proceidings,” to be communicated to the King. “ All our bussines goes 
 werie weell hithertilis. Feltmarshall Banneir hes and doeth carrie 
 himself bravelie, as I doubt not bot General Lovetennent Ruthwen will 
 acquaint your lordship, who hes bein ane actor with him ; bot for the 
 present in respect that Feltmarshall Hatsfield is come to the Saxon with 
 a great secourse so that Banneir is not sufficient aneuch to give them 
 battall, Banneir hes besyt Magdeburorh with his footmen and is reteired 
 to Tanger-mund attending our forces from Leifland and Finland who is 
 thocht will arryve befoir this come to your lordships hands. In the 
 meane time he is stryving to wearie the Saxone by marching to and fro 
 in a waist land wher ther is nather intertainment for men nor horse and 
 thairefter he will tak his best advantage of them. Feltmarschall 
 Wrangle who commandit in Prussia is to have the leading of the armie 
 ordanit for Silesia ; he is at this present in Hinder Pomer attending the 
 proceedings ofMarazin, one of the Emperour’s Generals. As concerning 
 this armie in Westphalia commited to my charge, our beginings praisit 
 be God hes beine succesfull. The first rancounter we had with our 
 eniinie wes at a castle vpon the Weser called Petershagen whiche I 
 unpatronized and took of prisoners one Baroun Ketler, a Colonel, with 
 the compleit officiars of a regimept and 285 souldiours within a day 
 thrie or four efter by wmy of a pairtie whiche wes commanded out we 
 defait tuo regimen tis took certane rutmaisters and souldiours and aucht 
 conietis. Thairefter we marcht towardis Osnabrig for the releif of it 
 whiche is now frie ; then taking to consideratioune that Minden, a town 
 vpotj the Weser where the Duk of Lunenburgh had his garrisone wes a pas 
 of great importance and behouefull to have for the good of the common 
 cause anil the better assuirance of our armie I marcht to it and by a meane 
 acquyrit the same and hes put in a garrisone into it with the vhiche 
 the Duk is not weell pleased. I am at this present at Herford within 
 2 litle myles of the enimies leager, attending the conjunctione of the 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 93 
 
 Landgrave Hessen his forces whiche I have long solisted for, and 
 wherof now I have assuirance by ane expres whiche the Landgrave lies 
 sent to me.” When the forces join Leslie means ‘‘ to try the behaviour 
 of the enimie.” He is resolved to visit “ Hannav,” where Sir James 
 Ramsay is governor. He refers to another skirmish on 6 May, in 
 which his troops were victorious, and adds if it be that the restitu- 
 tione of the Palatine can come no vther way hot by way of armes, the 
 neirest and most convenient way for his Majesties projects towards the 
 advancment of that interest is be Westphalia wher I sould think myself 
 happie to attend his Majesties commande mentis, and to doe his Majestie 
 service with these people committed to my charge,” &c. Signed A. 
 Leslie. From Herford, 9 May 1636. [A letter of General Leslie, 
 written from Stoltenou, 16 April 1636, recommends to the Marquis, 
 Colonel Robert Monroe, who had commission from Sweden to levy 
 troops in Scotland for the army commanded by Leslie.] 
 
 79. To the Marquis from Lieutenant-General Patrick Ruthven 
 (afterwards Lord Forth). After compliments, &c., he writes that the 
 preparations of the F'rench King for war were great against the 
 Emperor, the King of Spain, and the Duke of Lorraine ; he had also 
 sent to the Cardinal Infant a message declaring war, to which the 
 answer was delayed. The writer had no wish to take service with 
 the French, his regard for the late King of Sweden leading him to 
 continue his services there. Signed P. Ruthuen. At ‘‘ Deip,” May 
 1635. A postscript refers to an encounter at Montbeliard between 
 the Marquis de la Force and the Duke of Lorraine, in which the 
 former had the advantage. 
 
 80. Another letter from General Leslie, giving a short account of 
 affairs since the retreat from Torgau. The enemy followed them and 
 lodged at Tangermund, Heustadt, and ‘‘Swetli,” and when Leslie 
 arrived at Stettin and found the war becoming defensive, he took oppor- 
 tunity to pass over to Stockholm to arrange the affairs of the army. 
 The enemy had assaulted Field Marshal Wrangel’s quarters at 
 ‘‘ Anclame,” but had been repulsed. Marshal Baner had detached 
 three brigades of foot to Wrangel’s aid, and followed with his main body, 
 so the enemy’s attempts had been hindered, in passing over [the Oder] 
 at Stolpe many of his men were drowned. Leslie hopes that as Duke 
 Bernhard had crossed the Rhine, he might effect a diversion in their 
 favour, otherwise it would be difficult to hold out against the number 
 of the enemy. He trusts intervention will be made ere it is too late. 
 Stockholm, 15 September 1637. 
 
 81. Letter signed “ Ja. King,” described as General King, written 
 from ‘‘Bottburrigh,” 12 September 1638, the chief point of which is 
 ‘‘ though the Prince Elector be not as yet very considerable in strength, 
 his affayres are so layd that a small tyme may render him so, having 
 not only treated but concluded with the best part of the Hessen cheifes 
 in case the suspension of armes betwixt the King of Hungary and 
 the Landgravine precede to a setled peace ; and having likewise sum 
 commissions abroade for new leauyes which joyned with the troopes 
 he hath already on foote and those other of the Hessens, will make a 
 strong body of an army.” General King presses the Marquis for 
 aid, &c. 
 
 82. Letter, in French, apparently signed Bernhard,” from the 
 Duke of Saxe Weimar, announcing in a few words the fall of the 
 important fortress of Brisach, taken by him. From the Camp at Brisach, 
 if December 1638. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 H iMILTON. 
 
 94? HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 4. Papers and Letters of James third Marquis, afterwards first 
 Duke of Hamilton, relating chiefly to the contest between 
 King Charles I. and his subjects in Scotland, &c., 1637-1647. 
 
 83. Letter from John, first Earl of Traquair, to the Marquis of 
 Hamilton, representing the troubles and fears of the Scottish Privy 
 Council in regard to the service book. Edinburgh, 27 August (1637). 
 [Printed at length in Bishop Burnet’s Memoirs of the Dukes of Hamilton, 
 pp. 31, 32. Bishop Burnet also prints a number of letters and other 
 documents, one or two of which have not been found, but they may 
 have been obtained from other sources than the Hamilton Charter 
 Chest.] 
 
 84. Original Instructions to the Lord Justice Clerk (Sir John 
 Hamilton of Orbiston) to represent matters to the King. [March 1638.] 
 Copy signed by the lay members of Council. Printed by Burnet. 
 
 85. Another copy, signed by the Bishops of Edinburgh, Dunblane, 
 Galloway, and Brechin, accompanied by a letter from the Earl of 
 Roxburghe. The letter dated Dalkeith, 14 March 1638. 
 
 86. Two Proclamations, both superscribed by King Charles First, not 
 dated, intended to allay the fears of the Scots. [One is printed by 
 Burnet.] 
 
 87. Another Proclamation, also without date, appointing the Marquis 
 of Hamilton to settle disorders. [Circa May 1638.] 
 
 88. Instructions to the Marquis, five in number, the first agreeing to 
 dispense in the meantime with the service book, &c., and not to bring 
 them in “ without due approbation.” Indorsed Instructions penned 
 by the Earle of Stirling and signed by his Majestie the 17 May ” 
 [1638]. 
 
 89. Instructions as to declinators presented against the Bishops, to 
 be received, read, but rejected. 
 
 90. Letter from John Earl of Lindsay referring to the supplications 
 given in to the Council. 8 March [1638]. 
 
 91. Letter addressed by the Earls of Rothes, Montrose, and Cassillis, to 
 the Duke of Lennox, Marquis of Hamilton, and Earl of Morton, stating 
 in regard to their supplications presented to the King and Council, that 
 they could not conscientiously pass from them, kc. Edinburgh, 
 28 April 1638. 
 
 92. Draft answer to the above, written in general terms, setting forth 
 his Majesty’s willingness to explain what his intentions are. [c. May 
 1638.] 
 
 93. Draft opinion by the Bishop of St. Andrews in regard to 
 Hamilton’s employment as Commissioner and the methods to be used in 
 his procedure. [No date. c. 1638.] 
 
 94. Memorandum by the Marquis as to the Bishops’ opinions, and 
 notes of a conference held by them with the Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 They desired peace. The King thought they ought to live in their own 
 dioceses. Hamilton states the Commission and journey were sore 
 against his will. [Printed by Camden Society.] 
 
 95. Instructions given to the Marquis, as to carrying out his 
 Commission. Whitehall, 16 May 1638. [Printed by Bishop Burnet.] 
 
 96. Copy of a paper discussing ‘‘ the present question betwixt our 
 most sacred Majestie and his subjectisin theKingdome of Scotland,” &c., 
 in a calm manner and giving prudent advice in the crisis. No date. 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION* 
 
 95 
 
 97. Letter from the Marquis of Hamilton to King Charles First, 
 advertising him of the state of affairs in Scotland, the activity and 
 resolution of the Covenanters, and advising the despatch of his fleet and 
 army, the occupation of Berwick and Carlisle, &c. Dalkeith, 7 June 
 1638. [Printed.] 
 
 98. The same to the same, informing the King that he had been 
 invited to Edinburgh, hut that no proclamation would he received. 
 The lawyers think the covenant may he justified hy law, hut the 
 Marquis will leave nothing undooe (to hinder it) thatt can he thoght, 
 be itt eather hy thretes or hryhes.” He now desires delay in j>repara- 
 tions for war, as he trusts force will not be necessary. Holyrood House, 
 9 June 1638. [Printed.] 
 
 99. From King Charles the First to the Marquis, the King’s prepara- 
 tions advancing. Hamilton is to try to gain time. He is not to consent 
 to call a parliament or assembly, &c. Dated at Greenwich 11 June 
 1638. [Printed by Bishop Burnet.] 
 
 100. The same to the same, approving his proceedings. The King 
 will stay his public preparations hut in a silent way will continue. He 
 bids Hamilton try to secure the Castles and gain the Session and 
 Advocates to declare the Covenant against law, if not treasonable. 
 Theobalds, 13 June 1638. [Printed by Bishop Burnet.J 
 
 101. Hamilton to the King. A long letter shewing that he can 
 effect nothing with the covenanters, who demand an assembly and 
 Parliament. Nothing but force will <3urb them. He has prevailed with 
 the Marquis of Huntly, and Lords Deskford and Ogilvie with other 
 northern barons to return home and endeavour to control the north men. 
 Lord Seaforth is to control the Isles men who are at present reasonable, 
 less however from affection to the King than from spleen against Lord 
 Lome. He desires that the Session may meet at Leith. He will 
 publish one of the declarations. He repeats his advice about mustering 
 an army, and suggests that the Earl of Antrim may be useful, as he is 
 beloved by his name, and lays claim to lands in Kintyre, the Isles, &c. 
 He recommends the building of more rowing frigates, but also that the 
 preparations may be private. Holyrood House, 15 June 1638. 
 [Printed.] 
 
 102. The King to Hamilton, in reply to the foregoing. A train of 
 40 pieces is now in good forwardness, and will be ready in six weeks. 
 The Treasurer and Chancellor thought they could furnish £200,000 
 sterling for the expedition. Hamilton is to get the guns in Edinburgh 
 Castle made unserviceable, if possible. The King does not intend to 
 yield, &c. Greenwich, 20 June 1638. [Burnet, pp. 59, 60.] 
 
 103. Hamilton to the King. [Printed.] That he cannot prevail 
 further, and has desired to return to court, ostensibly to lay the 
 covenanting proposals before the King. On this ground he has urged 
 the Covenanters to disperse, which he hopes they will do. He urges 
 warlike preparations, and gives advice as to details. He offers the 
 six cannon presented to him by the Swedish Government, to be used 
 for the King’s service. He is in treaty for possession of the Castle of 
 Edinburgh. The Scots are still procuring arms from abroad, and the 
 traffic should be stopped by the King’s agents. Dalkeith, 24 June 
 1638. 
 
 104. The King to Hamilton. The King expresses his great dislike 
 to the covenant ; and intends himself to come in person with the expe- 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION, 
 
 Q« 
 
 1 / \J 
 
 MSS. dition to Scotland. Greenwich, 25 June 1638. (Burnett, pp. 60, 
 
 or THE Duke OP \ 
 
 Hamilton. */ 
 
 105. Hamilton to the King. The Covenanters urgently demand the 
 calling of an Assembly, and a meeting of Parliament, and threaten fur- 
 ther petitions. He has succeeded in postponing an answer till the 5th 
 of August. His Majesty’s preparations may then be ready. The 
 Marquis relates his difficulties with the Earl of Mar as to Edinburgh 
 Castle, and concludes by commenting on the madness of the people. 
 Holyrood House, 29 June 1638. (Printed.) 
 
 106. The same to the same, also dated 29 June. Chiefly ac- 
 knowledging the Kang’s letter of the 25th. 
 
 107. The King to Hamilton, in answer to his letter of 24th, giving 
 him leave to come to Court, and asking him not to promise to mediate 
 with the King in anything against the latter’s intentions. Greenwich, 
 29 June 1638. [Burnet, pp. 61, 62.] 
 
 108. Hamilton to the King. That the Court of Session had resumed 
 its sittings on the second of the month, and he had published the King’s 
 declaration, which had been protested against. Holyrood House, 4th 
 July 1638. [Printed.] 
 
 109. The King to Hamilton, trusting that he is now on his way to 
 Court. Greenwich, 9th July 1638. [Burnet, p. 65.] 
 
 110. Hamilton after his return to Scotland, to the King, that he finds 
 no change, but for the worse. The people are expecting his Majesty’s 
 reply, but continue their preparations, and training of men. They are 
 somewhat influenced by the King’s delay in coming with an army, and 
 he trusts divisions may arise among them. Holyrood House, 11 
 August 1638. [Printed.] 
 
 111. The same to the same, that on his way from Court to Scotland 
 he had met the Scottish Bishops, who were grieved that the King had 
 consented to an Assembly. The Bishop of Saint Andrew’s was willing 
 to demit his office of Chancellor, on receiving £2,500. Ferrybridge, 
 12 September 1638. [Printed.] 
 
 112. The same to the same, that the council were on the whole 
 pleased with his Majesty’s resolution, that there was at present a 
 jealousy between the ministers and the laity, which he hoped to foster. 
 Holyrood House, 17 September 1638. [Printed.] 
 
 113. The King to Hamilton, merely acknowledging receipt of the 
 preceding two letters. Hampton Court, 22 September 1638. [Bur- 
 net, p. 79.] 
 
 114. Hamilton to the King [printed], a very long letter, giving a de- 
 tailed account of the reception of his Majesty’s resolutions by the 
 Scottish Council and the Covenanters. That the assembly had been 
 proclaimed, and an act of thanks passed by the Council. He desires 
 preparations for war to be hastened. Holyrood House, 24 September 
 1638. 
 
 115. The same to the same, giving further account of proceedings 
 and of the opposition made to the King’s proposal to have the Confession 
 of Faith of 1 567 signed instead of the Covenant. That this declaration 
 had been well received in Glasgow. He still hopes for division among 
 the Covenanters. Holyrood House, 27 September 1638. [Printed.] 
 
 116. The King to Hamilton. The King briefly assures the Marquis 
 of his approval of all his proceedings. Hampton, 30 September 
 1638. [Burnet, p. 81.] 
 
HISTOEICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 97 
 
 117. The same to the same, commenting on his letter of 27 Septem- 
 ber, and expressing his opinion that the last protestation of the 
 Covenanters was treason ; the King opines that there were few against 
 Episcopal Government who are not against Monarchy in their hearts, 
 that Hamilton should try to sow divisions in the Assembly, &c. Hamp- 
 ton, 2 October 1638. [Burnet, pp. 82, 83.] 
 
 118. Hamilton to the King, giving an account of the difficulty he 
 had in winning the people on his own estates to agree with the King’s 
 views. He still hopes to foster divisions, but it is clear that the cove- 
 nant is intended to link the people in opposition to his Majesty. He 
 hopes to make the nullity of the coming Assembly appear, &c. Hamil- 
 ton, 5 October 1638. [Printed.] 
 
 119. The King to Hamilton, in reply to the preceding. The King 
 wishes to know why protesters were mingled with his good servants 
 in Commissions to procure subscriptions to his Band ; that the Council 
 should express themselves more vigorously against this last damnable 
 protestation,” &c. Hampton Court, 9 October 1638. [Burnet, p. 
 85.] 
 
 120. Hamilton to the King, acknowledging his Majesty’s letters of 
 30 September and 2nd October. The Covenanters mean nothing 
 but sedition, those charged with procuring subscriptions to the 
 authorised Confession are remiss. The Senators of the College of 
 Justice have agreed to sign it. Episcopacy is in danger, but it is 
 chiefly the monarchy which is aimed at. He concludes by advising 
 stores and garrisons to be placed in Berwick and Carlisle. Hamilton, 
 14 October 1638. [Printed.] 
 
 121. The same to the same [printed], acknowledging the King’s 
 letter of 9th October, and in reply explaining the reasons which led 
 him to join the protesting Covenanters with those well afiected to the 
 King, as Commissioners for procuring subscriptions to the Bond or 
 Confession approved by the King. He reminds the King that working 
 by treaty was his Majesty’s wish, he himself advised another way, but 
 the only method of gaining the King’s end was to make a party for the 
 King, and once so to quiet the people, that afterwards his Majesty 
 might reign as King and punish offenders, &c. Hamilton, 15 
 October 1638. 
 
 122. The King to Hamilton, a short note, stating that the bearer 
 (not named) but afterwards referred to as Robin Leslie, had the King’s 
 approbation, but little hope of carrying his proposal into effect. 
 Whitehall, 15 October 1638. [Omitted by Bishop Burnet.] 
 
 123. Hamilton to the King, expressing disappointment that the 
 Bishops had not met him at Edinburgh as desired, only the Bishop of 
 Brechin being there. He had advised as to the nullity of the coming 
 Assembly, and states that the Bishops advised its prorogation. The 
 Marquis however advises that it be held, chiefly for the sake of his 
 Majesty’s good faith. He fears it will be a troublesome Assembly. 
 Dalkeith, 22 October 1638. [Printed.] 
 
 124. The King to Hamilton, in answer to his of 14th and 15th 
 October, sent by the Bishop of Ross, with whom the King had con- 
 sulted, and was satisfied with Hamilton’s reasons for joining Covenanters 
 in getting subscriptions for the King’s Covenant. Whitehall, 24 
 October 1638. [Burnet, pp. 90, 91.] 
 
 125. The same to the same, in answer to Hamilton’s of the 22nd. 
 The Archbishop of Canterbury would send a particular answer regard- 
 
 U 24964. G 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
98 
 
 HISTOEICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. his propositions for the Assembly; he disliked proroffuin^ the 
 
 HAMiLTojf. Assembly because it would hurt his reputation; approving of the 
 
 — Marquis’s List of Assessors to the Assembly. Havering, 29th October 
 
 1638. [Burnet, p. 83.] 
 
 126. Hamilton to the King, a long letter, commenting severely upon 
 various Councillors and others in Scotland who supported the Cove- 
 nanters. Sir Thomas Hope is denounced as a “ bad and most wicked 
 instrument ” in this connection. vSir Lewis Stewart and Gilmour are 
 afraid of losing their practice, if they appear for Episcopacy. Sir 
 Thomas Kicolson is the best for the King’s service, in place of Hope, 
 who is to be deprived of the office of King’s Advocate. He considers 
 the Council’s letter to the King somewhat wanting in due allegiance, 
 but it will oblige them to concur with him in dissolving the Assembly 
 if need be. The Lords of Session were asked to sign the King’s con- 
 fession. Kine did so, others demurred, and the Marquis criticises the 
 defaulters sharply, especially Gibson of Durie and Scot of Scottstarvet. 
 He is in treaty for the delivery of the Castle of Edinburgh from the 
 Earl of Mar who demands 5,000A He concludes by asking 10,000/. to 
 supply the necessities of the bishops, &c. Holyrood House, 2nd 
 November 1638. [Printed.] 
 
 127. Hamilton to the King, acknowledging receipt of the pro- 
 positions to be made to the Assembly with alterations by his Majesty. 
 He earnestly desires the coming of the Bishop of Boss, as none of the 
 clergy with him can say anything in defence of themselves, or give him 
 any help. If he were not supported by his Majesty’s favour, he would 
 go mad, like the Assembly from whom he expects nothing but madnes 
 in the heyeyist degrie.” Holyrood House, 5 November 1638. 
 [Printed.] 
 
 128. The King to Hamilton, announcing the death of the Dean of 
 Durham, and asking whether the deanery ought to be given to Walter 
 Balcanquhal, or whether he should be reserved for another nearer the 
 King’s eye. Also instructing the Marquis to have an eye upon Argyll 
 as the King was informed that he had made great preparations. 
 Whitehall, 5th November 1638. [Burnet, p. 100.] 
 
 129. Hamilton to the King, in reply [printed], referring to Balcan- 
 quhal’s services. He is ‘‘ shuch a one as heath contributed more to 
 make a deivisioune amongst thir wicked people then all the rest of the 
 Kingdome heath doune and heath broght it to thatt pase thatt the best 
 and greatest part of the ministrie will be on your Majesttie’s syde, I 
 ame confident, schortlie.” Hamilton desires the Deanery to be kept 
 vacant till he see the King. He fears the information given about 
 Argyll is too true. Holyrood House, 12 November [1638]. 
 
 130. The King to Hamilton, explaining certain words altered in his 
 declaration, to be made to the Assembly, the substituting of content ” 
 for “ pleased ” if the Assembly abolished the five Articles of Perth. 
 Whitehall, 12 November 1638. [Burnet, p. 93, where the date is 
 misprinted “2Jth.”] 
 
 131. Draft (incomplete) proclamation or declaration, afterwards read 
 to the Assembly of the Church of Scotland at its meeting at Glasgow, 
 21 November 1638. [The full text is printed by Burnet, pp. 95, 
 96.] 
 
 The Draft in question was probably shown to the Privy Council on 
 the 22nd September, (See No. 114 ante,) as there is preserved along 
 with it the letter of thanks and approval of the proposed, subscription 
 
HISTOKICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 99 
 
 of the Confession of 1567, addressed by the Council to his Majesty. 
 The letter bears no month or year, but must have been written ou the 
 above date. It is signed by Hamilton, and twenty- nine members of 
 Council, among them being Lome (afterwards Marquis of Argyll), 
 Angus, Sir Thomas Hope, and others, prominent Covenanters. 
 
 132. Hamilton to the King, partly as to the money for the Bishops^ 
 and also as to the defenceless state of the Castle of Edinburgh. He is 
 on the eve of going to Glasgow for the unluckie busines ” there. 
 Holyrood House, 16 November 1638. [Printed.] 
 
 133. The King to Hamilton, that he will do his best to furnish the 
 10,000/. for the bishops, which is very necessary. Whitehall, 21 
 November 1638. [Burnet, p. 100.] 
 
 134. Hamilton to the King, announcing his arrival at Glasgow on 
 Saturday the l7th, and the opening of the Assembly. Ther ar shuch 
 a crue assembled togidder and thatt in shuch equippage as I dare 
 boldlie affirme, neuer mett since Chrystianitie was professed, to treatt 
 in excclesiastick affaires.^’ About 2,60 members, each of whom have 
 two, or three or four assessors, make up the assembly. The most part 
 are described as totally void of learning. Pie has done his best to gain 
 time by postponing the election of Moderator, &c. Glasgow, 22 
 November 1638. [Printed.] 
 
 135. Hamilton to the King, further as to the proceedings of the 
 Assembly, but stating nothing of special importance. Glasgow, 27 
 November 1638. [Printed.] 
 
 136. The same to the same. [Printed.] The insolencies and 
 indiscretiouns of the assembly had become so evident that he summoned 
 the Council to a meeting in the Chapter-House, and intimated his in- 
 tention of dissolving the Assembly. He asked their advice as to the 
 manner of doing it, but refused discussions as to the fitness of it. After 
 discharging the Assembly, details of which he leaves to the bearer, he 
 again summoned the Council, but Argyll and Almond refused to come. 
 He however procured signatures to a proclamation. He had spoken 
 with Argyll, who had now resolved openly to declare himself a 
 Covenanter, which he had since done. The Marquis sees no remedy 
 but force. From Hamilton, 1 December 1638. 
 
 137. The King to Plamilton, approving of his behaviour towards the 
 Assembly, and informing him by the bearer of his own preparations. 
 Whitehall, 3rd December 1638. [Burnet, p. 99.] 
 
 138. The same to the same, in reply to his of the 1st December, 
 commending his dissolution of the Assembly, instructing him to give 
 hopes of holding a parliament. Whitehall, 7 December 1638. 
 [Burnet, p. 107.] 
 
 139. Plamilton to the King, that his Majesty’s war preparations had 
 caused some commotion in Scotland. He thinks it best that he should 
 now return to Court, as he can no longer treat with people in the con- 
 dition of rebels. Holyrood House, 16 December 1638. [Printed.] 
 
 140. Hamilton to the King. This letter is much destroyed by damp, 
 but seems chiefly devoted to a review of Hamilton’s administration, and 
 an indication that he will shortly leave Scotland. Holyrood House, 
 17 December 1638. [Printed.] 
 
 141. At this point may be noted. 
 
 A Kegister or Scroll Book of letters written by the Marquis of 
 Hamilton as Commissioner during the year 1638. None of the letters 
 
 G 2 
 
 MSS. 
 
 or THE Duke or 
 Hamilton. 
 
100 
 
 HISTOKICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke ( 
 Hamilton. 
 
 recorded in it are of special importance ; the chief among them being 
 letters to various Professors of Aberdeen, who supported Episcopacy ; 
 and others to various Covenanters to press his Majesty’s views. One 
 item of general news is given in a letter to the Marquis of Huntly, 
 11 November 1638, that “ Cardinall du Valett,” after the defeat of 
 the French army at Fontarabia, thought he would be safer in England 
 than at the French Court, and so is in London incognito. 
 
 142. There are also a few letters received by the Marquis during 
 the same period. Of these the principal are : — 
 
 (1.) A letter from Colonel Alexander Hamilton, refuting a slander 
 against the Marquis, which had been ascribed to him. From 
 Holy rood House, 14 August 1638. 
 
 (2.) A letter from the Eev. Andrew Lawmonth, minister of Mar- 
 kinch, stating that his parishioners had refused to pay his stipend, 
 and he being a non- Covenanter,” dare not go to law with them; 
 that he had lived on credit for twelve months, with a family of 
 eighteen persons ; he begs an advance of 1,000 merks, and trusts 
 this favour will be shown to him as to other ministers whose 
 stipends are detained. Markinch, 24 September 1638. 
 
 (3.) Letter signed by the Earls of Traquair and Haddington (written 
 by the former) giving an account of their efforts to procure sub- 
 scriptions to the Kings Covenant in Selkirkshire ; that the 
 ministers and laity had expressed no dissatisfaction with the 
 proposal, but absolutely refused to sign until after the Assembly. 
 The gentry at first pretended ignorance of the matter, but on being 
 instructed, expressed themselves favourably, and unwilling to 
 controvert his Majesty, but the writers doubt whether any of them 
 will be moved to leave the multitude before the G-eneral Assembly. 
 From Selkirk, 3 October [1638]. 
 
 (4.) Letter from the (second) Earl of Haddington, accompanying the 
 preceding, adding that he will report what can be done in Rox- 
 Iburghshire and the Merse, but he does not think that any one 
 of quality will sign before the Assembly. Selkirk, 3 October 
 [1638]. 
 
 (5.) Letter from the Earl of Dumfries, and two others, stating that 
 they had met at Ayr to publish the King’s declaration, but found a 
 great part of the gentry and burghers prepared to protest, the 
 ministers having published reasons against it, issued by the 
 “ Tables.” The writers have therefore delayed for further in- 
 structions. Ayr, 5 October 1638. 
 
 (6.) Letter from Patrick Maule [afterwards first Earl of Panmure], 
 that lie had received a letter from the Earl of Southesk to 
 attend him and the Earl of Kinghorn at Forfar, which he would 
 do, though on the eve of going to England. ‘‘ The Covenanteris 
 is uerey bussie in thire partis to bender all from subscryuing 
 which I fear shall work to much to that affect, though I dar say 
 this that which his Majestic hath done bee your procurmant hath 
 giuin such satisfaction to the multitud that if bussinos cam to an 
 extrematie, that his Majestic would gate fue heer to be in his 
 contrarie.” He will be glad to receive any commands the Marquis 
 may have for Court. 9 October 1638. 
 
 (7.) Another letter from the same, written apparently from London, 
 commenting on the military appointments and preparations in 
 England, and trusting the news of these will not set the Covenanters 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 101 
 
 “ soe a fire as to committ some insolencie,” &c. 2S November mss. 
 
 -I ^ Q Q OF THE Duke of 
 
 ^ Hamilton. 
 
 (8.) Letter from liOrd Goring, chiefiy in praise of the King’s govern- — 
 ment, and alleging that the ill-affected in Scotland will receive 
 little encouragement from England, there being a general devotion 
 to the King. He trusts the fire flaming in Scotland may be timely 
 quenched. 4 December 1638. 
 
 (9.) Letter, the date of which is blotted, but appears to be Knoydart, 
 
 24 September 1638, addressed to the Marquis of Huntly by 
 Sir Donald McDonald of Sleat, expressing obedience ; that he had 
 met with the Captain of Clan Ronald and the Laird of Glengary 
 and their whole name or clan of Clan-Donald, who had sworn to 
 do and live with him in the King’s service. The Earl of Antrim 
 had written two letters to him in the Marquis of Hamilton’s packet, 
 
 &c. 
 
 143. King Charles the First to the Marquis of Hamilton. Jacob 
 Ashley had possessed Berwick with 1,000 foot and 60 horse, and Lord 
 Clifford Carlisle with 300 men. The King had commanded Traquair 
 to keep his chamber till he gave account how he left Dalkeith without 
 a stroke, and left the ammunition and regalia ; the patents of honours 
 should be detained till the country were settled. York, 2 April 1639. 
 
 [Burnet, p. 118.] 
 
 144. The same to the same. The King sends back the proclamation 
 and military oath with a few additions. Could not say more about 
 Traquair because he had not yet seen his defence. 500 Irish were 
 safely landed, and by that time in Carlisle. He wishes to know if 
 Hamilton had entertained Colonel Gunn, for it was said he was going 
 back to Germany. It was said that Aberdeen still held out. York, 
 
 3 April 1639. \_lbid., p. 119.] 
 
 145. The same to the same. News had come of the surrender of 
 Aberdeen immediately after the dispatch of the King’s last letter, and 
 Huntly had retired. Orbiston and Sir Lewis Stewart had advised the 
 King to change some things in the proclamation, and the King thought 
 he would alter one point not to set prices on the declared rebels heads 
 till they had stood out for some little time, which was to be expressed 
 in the proclamation, York, 5 April 1639. [Ibid., p. 119.] 
 
 146. Instructions to the Marquis, issued previous to the passing of 
 his commission, appointing him general of the army against Scotland, 
 authorising him to embark himself and troops on board the ships pro- 
 vided, and empowering him on his landing in Scotland to make war there,. 
 
 &c. Signed by the King and dated at Westminster, 7 April 1639. 
 
 147. Draft letter (undated), Hamilton to the King, advising that the 
 proclamation (against the Covenanters) be published as speedily as 
 possible, that it be sent to Edinburgh and to various Scottish noblemen. 
 
 [Printed.] 
 
 148. The King to Hamilton. Sending the proclamation, and would 
 do his best to get it proclaimed. York, 7 April 1639. [Burnet, 
 
 p. 120.] 
 
 149. The same to the same, with warrant to commit hostility against 
 all who would not submit. Same date. [Ibid., p. 121.] 
 
 150. The same to the same. The King had spoken with Henry 
 Vane, and agreed with him in all things but one, that Hamilton’s going 
 to the Firth would make the rebels enter England. The King rather 
 thought it would be a diversion to hinder them, and he desires the 
 
MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton, 
 
 102 
 
 HISTOEICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION, 
 
 Marquis to go on in God’s name. The King expects to be in Berwick 
 in 14 days. Same date. \^Ibid., p. 121.] 
 
 151. Draft letter, Hamilton to the King, in answer to the preceding 
 letters of the 7th and 10th. He will use all means to publish the procla- 
 mation, and to punish those who do not receive it. He would go on 
 with the expedition, but states that not 200 of the 5,000 composing it 
 ever had a musket in their hands before, &c. Yarmouth Eoads, 
 15 April 1639. [Printed.] 
 
 152. Draft, the same to the same. That the wind and sea together 
 had delayed the embarking of those regiments which had come to 
 Yarmouth. The soldiers are good bodies of men, well clothed but the 
 arms are defective, and the men untrained, so that it will need a month 
 to fit them for service. One of the officers is so sea-sick, that he must 
 be left behind, and there is a great want of other officers. He narrates 
 other difficulties of the service, but hopes he may be able to annoy the 
 rebels. Yarmouth Roads, 18 April 1639. [Printed.] 
 
 153. The King to Hamilton. The King had consulted with Henry 
 V ane and Arundell for he could trust no other, and the expedition was 
 to proceed. The proclamation with a few changes was to be sent. 
 York, 18 April 1639. [Burnet, p. 122.] 
 
 154. The same to the same, sending the proclamation, in which 
 neither the general assembly at Glasgow nor the Covenant was men- 
 tioned. If he could get civil obedience restored he could talk of them 
 in better terms. No exceptions to be made in the pardon. Aork, 
 20 April 1639. \^Ibid., p. 123, where the date is misprinted 
 10 April.] 
 
 155. The same to the same. The King is sorry for the defects in 
 his forces, but wishes Hamilton to proceed. He should think of 
 Tantallon and not of the north, for Huntly is bothe feeble and falce.” 
 Hopes for a merry meeting in Scotland. York, 23 April 1639. 
 [Ibid., p. 123.] 
 
 156. The same to the same. A few lines pitying his cross winds, 
 and commending his diligence. York, 27 April 1639. [Ibid., p. 124, 
 where it is said to be dated 25th April.] 
 
 157. Hamilton to the King. If the Scots are not bereft of their 
 judgment, they will render obedience to the King. He trusts his 
 Majesty will be at Berwick by the 12 or 15 May. He will be 
 careful as to Tantallon, but desires to be put in communication with 
 the Marquis of Douglas. He has taken several Scots ships ; he intends 
 to make their men take an oath to his Majesty, take out any ordnance, 
 and let them go their way, &c. From on board the Rainbow,” at 
 Berwick, 29 April 1639. [Printed.] 
 
 158. Hamilton to the King (draft). [Printed.] That his Majesty’s 
 affairs in Scotland are in a desperate condition, the people are enraged, 
 and ready to die rather than accept the King’s proclamation ; it will be 
 a work of great difficulty to curb them by force, their power and com- 
 bination being great. He can at j^resent do nothing offensive but stop 
 all the trade. He is anxious that the King should advance as rapidly 
 as possible with a suggestion that he might patch up the business if he 
 did not find himself in the posture requisite, as they seemed to offer 
 civil obedience. Aboard the “Rainbow” at Leith, 7 May [1639]. 
 
 159. The King to Hamilton. That neither what the King nor 
 Henry NTane wrote was to be taken as commands but only advice. 
 
HISTOBICAL MANUSCEIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 103 
 
 Suggests that if he could not land his men in Lothian he might send 
 them to the North. As places for landing he suggests Stirling or 
 Dunbar. Inclosed is a paper with suggestions for securing the 
 passages of the Ness, Tay, and Forth. Newcastle, 8 May 1639. 
 [Burnet, pp. 127, 128.] 
 
 160. The King to Hamilton, carried by Lord Aboyne. The King 
 would rest quiet for the time on their rendering civil obedience, but 
 they must first demand pardon and render up the Castles ; did not 
 think he was in case to conquer them, but would force them to 
 obedience in time by stopping their trade, &c., “ the which rather than 
 not doe I shall first sell myself to ray shirt.” Newcastle, 10 May 1639. 
 [Burnet, p. 136, where it is without date and seems misplaced.] 
 
 161. Hamilton to the King (draft), in answer to that of the 10th. 
 That as the eight days of grace given in the proclamation were nearly 
 expired, he would have attacked some places, had his Majesty not 
 enjoined delay and only stopping of their trade. He is confident in his 
 troops who now begin to handle their arms well. His Majesty must 
 expect neither party nor assisters in Scotland. He waits the King’s 
 orders to fall to work, and a fortnight afterwards will endeavour to 
 reach Aberdeen. He thinks this matter ere long will prove a national 
 quarrel, and suggests that many of those around the King are friendly 
 to the Covenanters, who know as much of the King’s movements as 
 any one. He thinks it strange that covenanting petitions should be 
 presented by English noblemen, and urges the King to compel them to 
 refuse. He makes a very earnest appeal for victuals to be sent. He 
 can do little with his army but burn a few places. Tantallon is in the 
 hands of the Covenanters. They have lately spoken in more humble 
 terms, but always insisting on the abolition of Episcopacy, or a Par- 
 liament. Date endorsed, 14 May [1639]. Printed. 
 
 162. The King to Hamilton. Newcastle, 17 May 1639. [Burnet, 
 p. 131] enjoining further delay; but to fall on if they sent a great force 
 to the Borders. Should still go on about the treaty. 
 
 163. The same to the same, shortly recommending the lords with 
 
 whom the letter was sent. Newcastle, 21 May 1639. [Burnet, 
 
 p. 135.] 
 
 164. Hamilton to the King. The Scots will make no peace nor 
 accept any conditions but the ratification of their late Assembly. 
 They desire to force the King to a battle, as they are strongest in 
 infantry. As soon as they come near the King they are to present 
 a petition, which if he refuse, they wdll proceed to extremities. 
 Hamilton suggests using tw^’O of the three regiments with him. He 
 waits orders for proceeding to hostilities. Endorsed 21 May [1639]. 
 Printed. 
 
 165. The King to Hamilton, requesting him to send forces to Holy 
 
 Island, and suggests that he should leave 300 men in Inch col m. 
 
 Newcastle, 22 May 1639. [Burnet, p. 133.] 
 
 166. Hamilton to the King (draft). He has done his best to effect 
 diversions in favour of the King, by sending part of the fleet towards 
 Dunbar, and also despatching boats up the river. He believes the fleet 
 has prevented the men of Angus and Mearns from coming. He had 
 sent to the Isle of May for water, as the springs in Inchcolm were dried 
 up and the beer for the army was mostly spent. Leith Loads, 25 
 May 1639. [Printed.] 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke or 
 Hamilton. 
 
104 
 
 HISTOKICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 op THE Duke ( 
 Hamilton. 
 
 167. The same to the same (draft). That before receiving the King’s 
 of 22nd May, he had shipped two regiments to Holy Island, He is 
 afraid he will be blamed to his Majesty for not entering more actively 
 into hostilities. He regrets parting with the regiments but was afraid 
 the King without them might suffer an affront. He will do his best 
 with the remaining troops, and will leave men sufficient to defend 
 Inchkeith, which he had fortified. From the Rainbow/’ near the Isle 
 of May, 26 Ma}’’ 1639. [Printed.] 
 
 168. The same to the same (draft). He had learned that the 
 Covenanters were to halt at the distance of ten miles from the borders, 
 and was therefore satisfied as to his Majesty’s safety. A total obedience 
 should be enjoined on the Scots, but he has no desire to be employed in 
 a treaty, as the result would be no great good. He asks the King not 
 to allow Traquair and Southesk to come to him. 29 May f 1639]. 
 Printed. 
 
 169. The King to Hamilton, dated at Newcastle, 13 May 1639, but 
 sent with Lord Aboyne, and received by Hamilton on 29 May. The 
 King asks Hamilton not to engage in money expenses, leaving him 
 to judge as to sending the forces he could spare to the King. [Burnet, 
 pp. 136, 137.] 
 
 170. Hamilton to the King (draft). That Lord Aboyne had 
 delivered his letter, but as he expected men and money, Hamilton could 
 not supply these, nor give anything but good words. He has no hope 
 that good can be done in the north, without a considerable force, for 
 whom it would be impossible to provide food. May 29 [1639]. 
 Printed. 
 
 171. The King to Hamilton expressing complete confidence in him. 
 Berwick, 29 May 1639. [Burnet, p. 137.] 
 
 172. Hamilton to the King. Recommending an “honest lord” 
 [Lord Seton] who had come to him in a small fisher boat. He was 
 much encouraged by what he had heard from him, and the hopes of 
 a party in the north whither he had dispatched Lord Aboyne, who 
 promised to be advised by Colonel Gun (to whom he had given 500/.). 
 The Marquis offers to go north himself, if he could have 5,000 men and 
 two troops of horse, with 10,000 or 12,000 pounds. He had not heard 
 lately from the Covenanters. He trusts disorders will soon arise 
 amongst them, that their reduction to obedience may prove less difficult. 
 He urges the King to declare their principal men traitors. Leith Road, 
 31 May 1639. [Printed.] 
 
 173. The King to Hamilton, in answer, that he cannot spare men. 
 Camp near Berwick, 2 June 1639. [Burnet, p. 138.] 
 
 174. Copy (signed by the King) of his declaration, refusing to ratify 
 the General Assembly at Glasgow, but appointing a General Assembly 
 to meet at Edinburgh on 6 August, and a Parliament to be held there 
 on 20th of same month ; agreeing also to the disbanding of forces, &c. 
 [Burnet, pp. 141, 142. In terms of this declaration, the Covenanters 
 disbanded their troops, gave up the King’s castles, &c., while he 
 restored the ships seized, and made other concessions.] 
 
 175. Register of Letters, Warrants, &c. written by the Marquis of 
 Hamilton on board ship, while acting for the King during the year 
 1639. Besides the Instructions and Regulations for the army under 
 Hamilton’s command, this Register or Scroll-book contains the warrants 
 and orders issued by the Marquis to officers, masters of ships, and others 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 105 
 
 under him. The dates comprehended in this book run from 12th April 
 to 20th July 1639. There are also a few draft letters not found else- 
 where, of which the principal are — 
 
 (1.) A letter to the Provost and bailies of Edinburgh, intimating that 
 as the ‘‘ faire and calme waies” taken by the King to reclaim his 
 disobedient subjects had hitherto been in vain, nothing can be 
 expected from his Majesty but force, yet the writer had come 
 as a High Commissioner to treat with them, and he desires them 
 to show humble obedience to the King under pain of being held 
 responsible for the consequences of refusal, and the bloodshed 
 which may follow. From on board the ‘‘ Rainbow,” 2 May 1639. 
 [The reply to this is given below.] 
 
 (2.) Letter to the same, referring to their refusal to allow the Clerk 
 of Council to come on board and the contempt thus shown to the 
 King ; requiring them to see and publish the King’s proclamation. 
 With threats if not obeyed. 6 May 1639. [For answer see 
 below.] 
 
 (3.) Letter to James Primrose, Clerk of the Privy Council, sending 
 a copy of the King’s proclamation of grace and pardon to all his 
 seduced subjects in Scotland which will forsake their extravagant 
 courses and willingly embrace the same ” [proclamation], which the 
 Clerk is to publish if the Provost, &c. refuse. 6 May 1639. 
 
 (4.) Letter to the Provost and bailies of Edinburgh, upbraiding 
 them with delay in publishing the proclamation, that they desire 
 not the King’s loving subjects should be made aware of his princely 
 benignity. He concludes by reproaches for their obstinacy. 10 
 May 1639. 
 
 (5.) Copy letter to the Earl of Lindsey (then Governor of Berwick) 
 informing him that a vessel had been captured with some Scottish 
 officers, and others, who he believed had been summoned home by 
 Leslie to command the Scots. He sends the officers to Berwick to 
 the Earl’s custody, as he has nowhere to secure them, and he warns 
 the Earl to take precautions against their escape. He advises the 
 Earl of the march of the Scottish army towards Berwick with 
 artillery and about 25,000 men. He represents the Scots as 
 desperate in their desire to free themselves from their straits. 
 21 May 1639. 
 
 176. Copy of Instructions by the Lords of the Covenant to the 
 general meetings and committees appointed by them in all the shires of 
 the Kingdom, then divided into four parts, that an army may be raised 
 out of each division by arming and training the inhabitants, and forming 
 them into companies and regiments to be ready to march whither the 
 Committee of War shall command them, according to the light of God’s 
 word and their own oath. January 1639. 
 
 177. Copy of Instructions directed for a similar purpose, the raising 
 of men and money in the different shires. 18 May 1639. 
 
 178. Letter from Sir William Stewart, some time keeper of Dum- 
 barton Castle, explaining the cause of his surrendering that fortress, 
 that the place was weak in itself, that he had no hope of relief, that 
 his men were all Covenanters, and though willing to keep the Castle, 
 they refused to admit the King’s troops into it, &c. Edinburgh, 
 13 April 1639. 
 
 179. Letter from the Provost and bailies of Edinburgh, acknowledg- 
 ing the care his Majesty had of his native kingdom ; expressing regret 
 that the suggestions and misinformation of their enemies should lead 
 
 MSS. 
 
 ' THE Duke oe 
 Hamilton, 
 
106 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke 
 L, Hamilton, 
 
 Qp his Majesty to use force against them as refractory and disobedient. 
 They have sought nothing but the liberty of their religion, and they are 
 grieved that the Marquis should come in such a hostile way as may 
 provoke rather than pacify. Nothing can be required of them which 
 they will not cheerfully perform, and if innocent blood be shed, that 
 will be on the heads of the chief causers of the present troubles. They 
 conclude by earnestly begging the Marquis to convey the true state 
 of affairs to the King. Edinburgh, 3 May 1639. [In answer to 
 Hamilton’s of 2nd May, No. 175^ sitpra.~\ 
 
 180. From the same, in answer to Hamilton’s of the 6th May 
 [No. 175^ supra], that having considered the importance of the King’s 
 proclamation, they humbly crave the space of three days to advise upon 
 it with those whom it concerned. They profess dutiful loyalty and 
 obedience to the King. Edinburgh, 6 May 1639. 
 
 181. From the same, expressing adherence to the reply given by the 
 Covenanting noblemen and others. Edinburgh, 9 May 1639. [The 
 letter of these noblemen has not been found, but it is printed at length 
 by Burnet, pp. 125, 126. It is signed by a number of the Covenanting 
 lords who protest against the publication of the King’s proclamation as 
 being against the law ; regretting that they had been unable to reach 
 the King’s ear by their petitions, and begging for the holding of a 
 General Assembly and Parliament. Edinburgh, 9th May 1639.] 
 
 182. In this connection may be noted a letter of an earlier date, 
 addressed to the Marquis on 7th January 1639 [found with the above 
 papers], thanking the King for the General Assembly of 1638, and 
 earnestly beseeching the Marquis to represent the truth of their loyalty 
 and devotion to his Majesty. 
 
 183. Two letters from elames Piimrose, Clerk to the Privy Council, 
 dated 2 and 6 May 1639, stating in brief that he had been in 
 the first plac3 prevented from communicating with the Marquis, and 
 secondly, prohibited from publishing the proclamation. 
 
 184. Draft reply of the Marquis to the letter of 9th May, from the 
 noblemen, addressed to the Earl of Rothes, charging him and the others 
 with disol3edient courses ; asserting that the King had never shut his 
 ears to the dutiful supplications of his subjects, <fec. [Printed at length 
 by Burnet, pp. 126, 127, as of date 10 May.] 
 
 185. Letter from the Lords of Council and Session proposing a con- 
 ference of some of their number with the Marquis. Edinburgh, 10 
 May 1639. 
 
 186. Letter from Mr. Eleazar Borthwick, a PresT)yterian minister, to 
 
 the Marquis of Hamilton, warning him against the evils of fighting 
 against God and his native country, trusting he will be led to repentance, 
 &c. [9 May 1639.] 
 
 187. Draft reply of the Marquis to Mr. Borthwick, that he has been 
 entrusted with a special commission, and he accounts it the greatest 
 happiness of his life that his Majesty had employed him. 12 May 
 1639. 
 
 188. Another letter from Mr. Borthwick, that he had waited two days 
 hoping to go on board, but it was not calm enough. Lord Bothes had 
 sent him HamUton’s letter of 10th May, begging him to answer shortly 
 “tliatwcare not rebelles.” He hears the letter was very ill taken. 
 He intimates that Lord Lindsay is to present a petition. He himself 
 has been dealing in the business but finds many difficulties. It is to no 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 107 
 
 purpose to expect but that all must stand as was concluded at the last 
 General Assembly. Leith, 17 May 1639. 
 
 189. A petition (presented by Lord Lindsay) from the noblemen, 
 barons, and burgesses convened at Edinburgh, deprecating his Majesty’s 
 indignation, and stating that we doe now expres, not moved with 
 feare hot with the sense of duetie, that our hearts have beene and are 
 frie of all disloyaltie and dissobedience whatsoevir to our gratious sove- 
 raigne ; and least our hope of a happie peaciable and contented conclu- 
 sion be interrupted by the mischieff that may aryse from the stope of 
 trade and injuries done by the fleet lyeing heir, or by the armies that 
 will ly so neir vpon the borders.” They earnestly beg the Marquis to 
 mediate with the King, etc. Dated 16th May, and presented to the 
 Marquis 18th May 1639. [Along with this, but wiihqut date, is a draft 
 petition to the King for a Parliament.] 
 
 190. Draft letter to Mr. Borthwick, that the Marquis had returned 
 such an answer to the above petition as would show his affection to 
 peace. He announces the capture of a ship with some Scottish officers, 
 women and children, and he begs that boats may be sent from the 
 shore, to which the women and children, with their baggage, may be 
 transferred, as it is not such he looks after. 20th May [1639]. 
 
 191. Draft letter, Hamilton to Lord Lindsay, in answer to the peti- 
 lion, that he knows not what way to mediate that his Majesty would 
 be pleased to withdraw his just indignation from the Scots until 
 they give an humble submission to him, and desist from their present 
 courses, when no man shall more seriously labour for peace than the 
 Marquis wdll. He defends the action of the fleet, &c. 20 May 
 1639. 
 
 192. Letter, Mr. Eleazar Borthwick to Hamilton. Nothing can be 
 done unless the Assembly be ratified. Efforts to frighten the people 
 only increase their zeal and courage. He warns Hamilton that his 
 letters make people bitter against him, &c. Edinburgh, 23 May 
 1639. 
 
 193. Draft letter in reply, that Hamilton cannot be made to believe 
 that his master is not in the right. 23 May [1639]. 
 
 [Bishop Burnet gives two letters, one by the Earl of Rothes, in reply 
 to Hamilton’s of 10th May, and the answer by the Marquis, neither of 
 wffiich have been found in the Hamilton Charter Chest. The letters 
 are not in a conciliatory tone, and are chiefly repetitions of what is 
 found in other letters. They are said to be dated 13th and 17th (27th) 
 May respectively. Burnet, pp. 129, 130.] 
 
 194. Letter from Lord Lindsay ” (John first Earl of Lindsay) in 
 answer to Hamilton’s letter of 20 May. The refusal of the Marquis 
 to mediate unless they submit and desist, makes them wonder what 
 kind of submission and obedience he would exact, as they had offered 
 many times what their religion and laws required. They would gladly 
 desist, to prevent the destruction of which Hamilton is the special 
 instrument. They send certain articles of their desires, to which they 
 wish a clear answer, by which they may know what to expect better 
 than by any of Hamilton’s letters. Haddington 22 May 1639. 
 
 195. The six Articles state, that on Hamilton’s coming as High 
 Commissioner they hoped for legal redress, but injuries have been 
 multiplied. (1.) They, though loyal and free subjects, had been con- 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OP THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
MSS. 
 
 OP THE DHKE op 
 
 Hamilton. 
 
 108 HISTOKICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 demned unheard, and declared rebels, &c. (2.) Strangers are landed 
 
 in their islands who have fired at ships, towns, and men. (3.) Their 
 ships are taken without their having given oflfence. (4.) The cap- 
 tives are forced to subscribe oaths contrary to kirk, kingdom, and the 
 confession of faith, &c., and this is made the badge of loyalty, 
 (5.) Strangers and natives are taken prisoner, an act of hostility un- 
 paralled where profession is made of fair dealing. (6.) Proclamations 
 are issued which tend to set class against class, &c. They desire that 
 these things be remedied ; or otherwise that it be not imputed to them, 
 if after long waiting an answer, they be so wearied, that they use the 
 best remedies they can for a speedy redress. Signed by the Earls of 
 Eothes and Loudon and four others. 
 
 196. Draft letter, Hamilton to Rothes, in answer as to Lord Lindsay’^s 
 
 letter, and the above articles, that Lindsay’s letter is in a strain not fit 
 for a subject to write to the King, and the articles are but unjust 
 complaints, to justify disloyal proceedings. The rest of the letter, 
 wliich is short, is in the same strain, insisting on submission, &c. [23 
 
 May 1639.] 
 
 197. Hamilton to Rothes, consenting to a conference. [28 May 
 1639.] 
 
 198. Rothes to Hamilton, excusing his waiting on the Marquis, as 
 the English advance required his attendance in case of further invasion. 
 Renewing his desires that the Marquis would yet act as a mediator, 
 which hitherto he had not done. From our Leaguer, the 29th of 
 May 1639;” 
 
 199. Hamilton to Rothes. Still declining to mediate. 3 June 
 1639. 
 
 200. Rothes to Hamilton (then at Berwick with the King), com- 
 plaining that though the Earls of Marischal and Montrose had in 
 obedience to command ceased hostilities, yet McRanald, Donald Far- 
 quharson, James Grant, and John Dow Gar, with all the ‘‘broken 
 men ” and Huntly’s Highlanders, to the number of 1,000 or 1,200, had 
 despoiled many and killed some, especially in the Laird of Edzell’s 
 bounds. He begs that his Majesty would make Huntly and his son. 
 Lord Aboyne, answerable for their men, and would give commission to 
 root out these knaves. He also complains that all the ships have not 
 been removed, that the Castle (of Edinburgh) is still occupied by 
 “ strangers,” &c. Edinburgh, 27 June 1639. 
 
 201. Hamilton to Rothes in reply. That his letter had been read 
 to the King, who answers that the Marquis of Huntly had undertaken 
 to be responsible for his men, and the Council would take action against 
 the “broken men.” Explanations as to the other matters are also 
 given. Berwick, 29 June 1639. 
 
 202. Copy of a letter written by Lord Rothes to Mr. William Murray 
 (afterwards Earl of Dysart), chiefly defending himself from a miscon- 
 ception by the King of certain remarks by Rothes as to Episcopacy. 
 The King alleged that Rothes expressed a resolution to overthrow 
 Episcopacy in England and Ireland. Rothes denies this, and gives an 
 explanation of the mistake. Edinburgh, [12] August 1639. 
 
 203. Letter to Hamilton from Lord Lindsay, who gives a short 
 sketch of Traquair’s actings as commissioner. That many were 
 diffident of any good from his appointment. They had shown him 
 that the covenant and the acts of the late Assembly must be ratified. 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 109 
 
 but that his Majesty’s honour would be fully cared for. The writer th^duee op 
 
 begs the Marquis to urge the King to settle all, &c. Edinburgh, Hamilton. 
 
 16 August 1639. “ 
 
 204. Draft letter to Lord Lindsay, in reply (beginning ‘‘Brother,” 
 he being Hamilton’s brother-in-law), regretting that his letter and the 
 commissioner’s (Traqu air’s) did not agree, as the latter complained of 
 the behaviour of the Assembly. The King had sent a definite answer, 
 which he trusts they may have grace to receive as they ought. “ More 
 I cannot doe, if you knew all you would thinke I have labored much 
 where I owe so iitle, but now it is not time for me to expresse it since 
 I see I must still bee thought the pernicious man, as I heare by all 
 that writes to me I am called ; time will shew what I am and have 
 foeene, and so farewell. In hast, your loving brother.” Whitehall, 
 
 20 August [1639]. 
 
 205. Letter signed by the Earls of Dunfermline and Loudoun, ex- 
 
 plaining how they had been sent up to court with a request for a 
 parliamentary ratification of the acts of Assembly, and how the King 
 had refused to receive them ; imploring the Marquis to intercede with 
 the King that they be not debarred his presence, and a whole nation 
 condemned unheard, &c. 10 November 1639. 
 
 206. Hamilton to the Earl of Dunfermline, in answer. That all he 
 has to say is that the King’s commands to them were given on mature 
 deliberation, and he expected obedience. Whitehall, 10 November 
 1639. 
 
 207. The Earl of Loudoun to Hamilton. That the Scottish Parlia- 
 ment was prorogued to a long day, and Mr. William Cunninghame is 
 sent up with a petition that the King would command Parliament to 
 proceed and ratify the acts of the Assembly, with other matters. He 
 earnestly begs the Marquis to use his influence to cause the King 
 receive those who are sent from Scotland. Edinburgh, 23 November 
 1639. 
 
 208. Series of letters to the Marquis of Hamilton from the Earl of 
 Traquair. [Printed at length by Professor Gardiner in “ Hamilton 
 Papers,” &c., edited for the Camden Society, 1880] : — 
 
 (1.) That the Covenanters had delayed delivering the cannon and 
 ammunition (which had been taken from Dalkeith), but explaining 
 the delay. He had partly provisioned the Castle of Edinburgh, 
 and made other arrangements as to it, &c. Canongate, 11 July 
 [1639]. 
 
 (2.) There is still delay in delivering the cannon, &c., but the 
 ammunition which was in the ships is safely in the Castle, also 
 provisions, and Euthven had about 60 muskets with him. He 
 refers to the tumult in which his white staff of office was taken 
 from him, &c. Dalkeith, 12 July [1639]. 
 
 (3.) The cannon, &c. were again delayed ; he himself had been 
 subjected to fresh insults from some women’s “ tonges.” Giving 
 further particulars as to state of Edinburgh Castle, &c. 13 July 
 
 [1639]. 
 
 (4.) That there had been much dispute among the Covenanters as 
 to which, if any, of their number should go to the King. His 
 servant when sent for certain muskets had been much abused, but 
 the muskets and cannon also were promised next day. Rothes, 
 Montrose, and Lothian, with others, were to go up to the King. 
 Holyrood, 15 July [1639]. 
 
1 
 
 110 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 OP the^Duze of (afterwards Marquis) of Montrose to King 
 
 Hamilton. Charles the First. [Printed by the Camden Society, 1880, and also in 
 Napier’s Memoirs of Montrose.] The Earl explains the reasons of his 
 delay in coming to his Majesty, being the jealousies which arose in 
 Edinburgh when it was known he was to go. Edinburgh, 26 De- 
 cember 1639. 
 
 210. Letter from the Privy Council of Scotland to the King, enclosing 
 a petition from the last general assembly, by which the King would 
 perceive their earnestness for unity of religion and uniformity of kirk 
 government in the three kingdoms ; they urge his Majesty to join with 
 his parliament to bring about this so much desired union in religion. 
 Edinburgh, 19 August 1642. 
 
 [Between the years 1639 and 1642 there are various documents of 
 more or less public interest, but in this charter chest they exist only as 
 copies and being chiefly relative to the proceedings and dealings 
 between the Parliaments of England and Scotland, are already on 
 record, most of them in a printed form. They consist of drafts or copies 
 of Acts passed in the Scottish Convention of Estates in 1640 ; copies of 
 the Treaty concluded at Ripon 26th October 1640, and of the treaty of 
 Pacification between England and Scotland, April 1641. Copies of 
 papers and mutual declarations between the Parliament of England, 
 the Convention of Estates, the General Assembly, and others, 1642. A 
 voluntary offer (copy) made by the Duke of Richmond and others to 
 assist the King with men and horses. York, 22 June 1642.] 
 
 211. Copy of series of letters from J. Pickering/’ an agent in 
 Scotland of the Parliament of England, containing accounts of what 
 passed in the Privy Council of Scotland. December 1642 to January 
 1643. 
 
 212. Copies of Petitions by the Commissioners of the Kirk of Scot- 
 land to the King, and to the Convention of Estates, directed against 
 popery and prelacy. 4 January and 6 July 1643. 
 
 213. Copy of Proclamation issued by the Marquis of Montrose in 
 name of the King promising grace and pardon to those who submit to 
 the King. [Indorsed, 17 August 1645.] 
 
 The following letters, written to King Charles the First, relate to the 
 time when the King was with the Scottish army at Newcastle, and when 
 he was obliged to order Montrose and other royalists in Scotland to lay 
 down their arms. The letters which are from royalist noblemen pro- 
 bably came into the hands of Hamilton, then Duke, when acting for the 
 King to effect the safety of Montrose : — 
 
 214. Letter from the Earl of Seaforth to the King expressing his 
 affection and loyalty, for however both his affection and actions have 
 been questioned, his endeavour was, is, and shall be to show himself 
 a faithful Christian by contributing to the advancement of the Pro- 
 testant religion, a loyal subject by conducing to his Majesty’s honour, 
 and a true hearted patriot by studying the preservation of law and 
 liberty, &c. Strathspey, 2 June 1646. 
 
 215. Letter to the King from the Earl of Crawford (Ludovic 13th 
 Earl). He is resolved to be obedient to his Majesty in all things, and 
 “ to run the same hazard and course with the Marquesse of Montrose. 
 
 I could wishe that the litell drope of blood which remains in my bodie 
 unspent might be shede to make your Majestic a glorious and happie 
 prince,” &c. 3 June 1646. 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 Ill 
 
 216. The Marquis of Montrose to the King. ‘‘ May yt yjlease your 
 sacred Maiesty ; I receaued your Majestys by this gentillman the 
 bearer Lieutenant Cornell Ker carying your Majesty’s being att New- 
 castell togither with your Majestys pleasure for disbanding of all 
 forces and my oune repaire abroad. For the first I shall not presume 
 to canuasse hot humbly acquiesch in your Majestys resolutions. As 
 for that of present disbanding I am lykwayes in all humility to rander 
 obedience (as neuer heaueing had nor heaueing anything earthly before 
 my eyes bot your Majestys seruice as all my cariages heaue hitherto 
 and shall att this tyme witness) only I must humbly bege att your 
 Majesty to be pleased considder that ther ar nothing remembered con- 
 cerning the immunity off those heaue beane upon your seruice, that 
 all deids in ther prejudice be reduced and those of them who stay 
 att home enjoy ther lyfes and propertyes withoutt being questioned. 
 For such as goe abroad that they heaue all freidome off transport as 
 also that all prissoners be released so that no characters of what lies 
 hapned remaine for when all is done that we can I am much affraid 
 that itt shall trouble both those ther with your Majesty and all your 
 seruands heir to quyett thir pairts. And as for my aune leaueing 
 this Kingdome I shall in all humility and obedience endeuour to 
 performe your Majestys command wishing, rather nor any should 
 mak a pretext of me, neuer to sei yt againe with myne eyes ; willing 
 als weale by passion as action to witness myself your Majestys most 
 humble and most faithfull subiect and seruand, Montrose. Strethspey, 
 2 Juin 1646.” 
 
 217. Letter from the Earl of Airlie. He has received his Majesty’s 
 commands by Lieut. -Colonel Ker, and will give obedience by laying 
 down his arms. He expresses his desire for peace, and his loyalty to 
 the King. Ho humbly entreats that as he was engaged at his Majesty’s 
 command, and now submits, his Majesty will not let him be a sufferer, 
 but will secure him in his person and fortune, as also his friends 
 and followers in the King’s service. Signed “ Airlie,” Cortachie, 8 
 June 1646. 
 
 218. Lord Ogilvy (son of the preceding) writes to the King more 
 briefly, but in nearly similar terms. 8 June 1646. 
 
 219. Lord Loudoun (Chancellor of Scotland) to the King. That 
 he has intelligence that the Earl of Antrim has arrived in Kintyre 
 with some Irish forces, which is very hardly taken. He humbly re- 
 presents that this may be prejudicial to the King’s cause and a hindrance 
 to peace, which all men are looking for, if by the King’s commission 
 vrar be continued there by such a barbarous enemy from whom no 
 greater civility can be expected than burning and destroying of poor 
 people, the prevention of which would be an act of wisdom and a 
 proof of his Majesty’s desire for peace. He suggests that an express 
 should be sent to the Earl of Antrim and Alaster McDonald (his 
 major) to return into Ireland, &c. Edinburgh, 15 June 1646. 
 
 220. The Marquis of Antrim to the King. May it please your 
 Majestic I am much the more pleased with this kingdome that it giues 
 me new occasions to testifie to you my obedience and loyalltie of which 
 your Majestie had formerly seueral euident proufs, and in that 
 resolution I shall ever be found most constant and faithfull. My 
 General Maior is absent to whom your Majestie was pleased to honor 
 him with your letter whoso returne I expect shortlie, and then your 
 Majestie shall receaue more particular account by an expresse of ours. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
1 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OP THE Duke 
 Hamilton, 
 
 112 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 In the meane time noe act of hostilitie shall be attempted by me or 
 anie of myne. Giue me leave I beseech you to take the libertie to 
 enquire news of my good weoman, which presumption I would not 
 undertake if I did not conceaue that it would not be displeaseing to 
 you,” &c. Signed “ Antrim.” Loghead [Lochhead, now Campbelltown] 
 in Kintire, 21 June 1646. 
 
 221. To the King from ‘‘Robert Carr,” apparently Lieut.-Colonel 
 Carr or Ker ; that the Committee of Estates had commanded him to 
 repair to the Earl of Antrim, and signify the King’s pleasure by which 
 his proceedings might be speedily stayed, and that with the King’s 
 letter to the Earl he had delivered his Majesty’s intentions towards 
 peace. That Antrim on reading the letter recalled his major, Allastes 
 McDonald who had gone to Yla, and a party who had gone to Argyll, 
 that a satisfactory answer might be sent to the King. In the mean 
 time Antrim will commit no act of hostility, but on the contrary will 
 recal anything intended by him that may be prejudicial to the King’s 
 commands. The Committee appointed have gone to Dundee to satisfy 
 the proposals as to the noblemen and gentlemen under the command of 
 Montrose, with whom the writer intends to be shortly and deliver his 
 Majesty’s instructions. Edinburgh, 26 June 1646. 
 
 222. Two papers may here be noted, both in the handwriting of 
 Montrose. The first is headed, “ The necessary and pressing desyres of 
 your Majesty’s most loyall and faithfull subiects humbly remitted unto 
 your Majesty’s wyse deliberation.” (1.) That notwithstanding the 
 royalists laying down arms, disbanding garrisons, &c., and hopes of 
 peace, the Committee of Estates require delivery of the private houses 
 of the royalists, &c., which will cause a breach of the peace. (2.) In- 
 stead of composing the minds of the people, the Committee have cited 
 the royalists to bind themselves to a peace, by which a snare is evidently 
 intended. (3.) Church censures have been hotly directed against the 
 royalists. (4.) That all soldiers of fortune be released to quit the 
 country and that none be slain in time of peace, as had lately been 
 done. (5.) A pass for Montrose and those who go abroad with him. 
 The second paper is styled “ Mr for Lieutenant Cornell Carr,” for 
 consultation with Middleton. The chief conditions are the release of 
 Montrose’s son, and a pass for Montrose himself and his son. 
 
 223. The Marquis of Antrim to the King. That by several 
 merchants interested in the prizes taken by his frigates, he had re- 
 ceived letters of 29 June from the King requiring him to make 
 restitution of the vessels and goods taken ; “ which is a misfortune to 
 me, that it lyes not now in my power to obay ... by reason I had 
 transmitted them into Irland within few days after thay had been taken, 
 wher I vnderstand thay are allreadie disposed amongst those who were 
 interested with me in the adventure. I should not have failed to have 
 given all obedience to your Majesties proclamation if it had come in 
 time before the barkes and goods were intercepted and beinge it 
 happened before the publication of it came to my knowledge I presume 
 your Majestie will not be displeased that I cannot performe what is 
 now required.” He will, however, commit no further acts of hostility. 
 He expresses his desire to obey the King in regard to laying down 
 arms, as far as it may stand with the preservation and safety of him and 
 his men. Lochhead, 13 July 1646. 
 
 224. Letter from Lord Napier to the King, beginning : “Now since 
 it is free for your Majestye’s servants in this kingdome, to live at home 
 or repaire abroade at theire pleasure, I have taken the boldenes before 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 113 
 
 my departure humely to show your Majesty the passionat desyre I 
 have to doe you service.’’ His greatest wish is to be employed by the 
 King. Cluny, 28 July 1646. 
 
 225. A letter from “ D. Grahame of Gorthy,” alleging that “ no 
 adversitie passed nor that can appeir ” shall ever alienate him from the 
 king’s service. Dunkeld, 29 July 1646. 
 
 226. Letter from ** A. McDonald of Glengarrie ” (afterwards Lord 
 Macdonell and Aros), professing obedience and loyalty, ‘’being only 
 desyrus that your Majestic may kno of a particulare faithful! servant 
 to receve and act your commands,” &c. C[astle] Liod, 30 July 1646. 
 
 227. Letter from the Marquis of Antrim. “ I can not but admire 
 how your Majestic should lay your commands vpon a person whom 
 you are pleased so much to slight, beinge I have never vsed noe act 
 contrarie to your commissions, neither have I disobayed in layinge 
 downe armes in order of your two last directions. Neverthelesse I 
 can not have that favour to have the benefitt of an ordinarie subiect, 
 neither can I have my just demands considered, whiles there is not so 
 much as an answere granted to my severall desires ; and when your 
 Majestie is pleased to giue me the benefitt of the one, then you may to 
 my power command me in the other. ... I can hardlie anie longer 
 keepe those whose fortunes and securitie depended vpon your Majestie’s 
 grace and fortune, seeinge the remnant of Argile’s forces are drawen to 
 a head not farre from hence, whose motions I feare more than ther 
 actions least it should occasion me to violat my engagement to your 
 Majestie.” He begs to be resolved of one course or another, whether 
 he is to be esteemed a friend or an enemy, that he may seek some 
 other security for himself and friends. He expects with impatience an 
 answer in a few days, otherwise he will conceive himself free and 
 disengaged from continuing in a condition of uncertainty. In a post- 
 script the Earl desires the King to demand of the Marquis of Argyll 
 why in time of treaty he had executed a prisoner, a gentleman of the 
 Earl’s name, seeing he could exchange three of Argyll’s men for one 
 of his own. “Loghead,” 4 August 1646. 
 
 228. Letter from the Earl of Crawford to the King, informing his 
 Majesty that he is on his journey to Paris, and expressing his willing- 
 ness to serve the King. Kintyre, 15 August 1646. 
 
 229. Letter from “ Alexander Mcdonnell,” the Earl of Antrim’s Major, 
 to the King. That as he had been ordered into exile, he presumed 
 now to say that he was once hopeful his services would have been 
 better rewarded. He trusts the King will consider him or requite in 
 some measure what he had done. Lochhead, 15 August 1646. 
 
 230. The Marquis of Antrim to the King, complaining that by the 
 articles sent him he finds no ground of safety or security for himself or 
 those who have joined him in his Majesty’s service, but rather an 
 absolute yielding to their enemies. They were desirous to submit had 
 there been any secure course prescribed for their preservation, but by 
 the advice of his friends, he cannot give the perfect obedience required. 
 Lochhead, 15 August 1646. 
 
 231. Letter from the Privy Council of Scotland to the King, that at 
 his desire, they will allow any gentleman, not forfeited or excommuni- 
 cated, to pass and repass between his Majesty and the “ earle ” 
 (Marquis) of Antrim. Edinburgh, 13 October 1646. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OP THE Duke op 
 Hamilton. 
 
 U 24964. 
 
 H 
 
114 
 
 HISTOKICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 optm:duke Letters from Sir Robert Moray to the Duke of 
 
 Hamilton. [These have been printed in full by the Camden 
 — Society, 1880.] 
 
 232. Letter stating that the friends of the King in the House of 
 Commons were afraid to speak favourably on his behalf, and they are 
 both discouraged and displeased. Newcastle, 8 August 1646. 
 
 233. Another letter of same date. That the Parliament had taken 
 M. de Montreuil (the French Envoy), and meant to send him to London. 
 It would appear that he bore letters from France advising the King upon 
 every point, which they (the Parliament) think exceeding rude. 
 
 234. Has nothing to say, but that the Queen complained of the 
 French Ambassador for having said that the King had no way left 
 but to sign the propositions. He is glad Hamilton assists at the 
 meetings for public affairs. Newcastle, 12 August 1646. 
 
 235. With copy of letter from the Earl of Lauderdale. The French 
 Ambassador is to press the King to accept the propositions (of the 
 Parliament). The King however will not grant all. Newcastle, 20 
 August 1646. 
 
 236. Remarking as to Hamilton’s opinion of the King’s unhandsome 
 reservednesse.” The Earl of Lanark is to expostulate. The King has 
 bid his ‘‘ concealed Embassador ” let nobody believe that he will ever 
 grant the propositions. A reference is also made to the peace of Ireland 
 concluded by Ormond. The King enjoins that the Scottish army do 
 not return before resolving as to his own person. Newcastle, 24 
 August 1646. Signed both by Sir Robert and the Earl of Lanark. 
 
 237. A letter of date 28 August, contains only a reference to the 
 King’s firmness in his resolutions as to the propositions. 
 
 238. Copy letter, chiefiy as to the proposed commission from Scotland 
 to urge the King to accept the propositions, and regretting that Hamilton 
 was one of the party. Newcastle, 28 August 1646. 
 
 239. That Lauderdale wrote that the Scottish army was found to 'be 
 in the Parliament’s debt. The Independents are afraid Ireland and 
 Scotland would join. Newcastle, 29 August 1646. 
 
 240. On 19th September 1646, after an interval during which 
 Hamilton had seen the King, Sir Robert writes, generally, that every 
 one is urging the King on various grounds to assent to the propositions, 
 and so conserve his Crown. The death of the Earl of Essex is a loss to 
 their friends and the King. A postscript adds that the King had 
 delayed his letters. 
 
 241. The cause of delay in the King’s letter was an offer to him from 
 the English Independents consenting to a modified Episcopacy. The 
 King has been warned it is a snare. Newcastle, 21 September 1646. 
 
 242. Sir Robert sends a letter from the King, and generally to 
 dissuade the Duke of Hamilton from his purpose of leaving the country. 
 [Newcastle,] 25 September 1646. 
 
 243. Another letter of same date, pressing more earnestly the same 
 subject, and presenting on behalf of the King various reasons why 
 Hamilton should not withdraw himself. 25 September 1646. 
 
 244. Referring to Mr. Murray, Sir Robert’s cousin, who was charged 
 with a message from the King, which had been kept private, but the 
 covenant was not authorised, nor the propositions granted as they stood. 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 115 
 
 Newcastle, 17 October 1646. [Mr. Murray’s mission was apparently 
 to the Parliament.] 
 
 245. Eelating to certain aspersions made against Hamilton’s brother, 
 the Earl of Lanark. The King had not communicated anything of his 
 instructions to Mr. Murray except that he had given him a little latitude, 
 save in religion. “ See how fatally hee stickes to his principles.” 
 Newcastle, 24 October 1646, 
 
 246. Not much news from London. Massie’s horse disbanded, and 
 Fairfax to march northward. Their friends in the House of Commons 
 begin to look to themselves. The Parliament will not say anything 
 touching the King at all, and will receive him upon no terms. 4 
 Novemfcr 1646. 
 
 247. That Lord Dunfermline and Mr. Murray had returned from 
 London, but had not yet seen the King. Newcastle," 8 November 
 1646. 
 
 248. The King has commanded him to tell Hamilton to use his 
 influence to hinder new Commissioners being sent to his Majesty, who 
 would give no other answer than he did before. The writer cannot yet 
 give a full account of affairs. 12 November 1646. 
 
 249. Two days later, Sir Eobert writes that the King proposes once 
 more to send a message to the Parliament. He then enters into a long 
 commentary upon the Independent party and their overtures and 
 relations to the King. Newcastle, 14 and 15 November 1646. 
 
 250. Sir Eobert desires to know Hamilton’s advice as to a proposal 
 from Cardinal Mazarin, that 8 or 900 men should be recruited for his 
 (Sir Eobert’s) regiment, which then would be sent into garrison at 
 Dunkirk. Newcastle, 17 November 1646. 
 
 251. Little can be said without repetition. The Prince of Orange 
 has sent a ship of 34 guns to do what the King pleases. It is stated 
 that the Parliament of England is to be adjourned, but the King 
 thinkes it will not come to passe and does not care though it did.” 
 Newcastle, 21 November 1646. 
 
 252. The King had seen Hamilton’s of the 21, but said nothing 
 in reply. There is a desperate distance between the King’s resolution 
 not to allow the Covenant, and the necessity of doing it, or being 
 undone (if at least the help of Scotland be absolutely necessary for his 
 standing) ; but the writer cannot observe that the King is a whit 
 moved with the knowledge of the necessity of the Covenant to satisfy 
 Scotland. Sir Eobert had not been able to show Hamilton’s advice 
 about his regiment to the French Ambassador. 24 November 
 1646. 
 
 253. The importance of the letter designed to be sent from the 
 Parliament of Scotland to that of England, has not one serious thought 
 bestowed on it by the King. Sir Eobert will try and send Hamilton 
 a copy of the King’s message (to Parliament). It does not mention 
 the Covenant. 28 November 1646. 
 
 254. The King is not yet resolved to forward his message, though 
 Sir Eobert had urged him to do so, but later events may produce riper 
 thoughts. 2 December 1646. 
 
 255. The King will probably not send his message until he hears 
 again from Hamilton. The £200,000 for the Scottish army is all told 
 three days ago, There has been no particular treaty with the Inde- 
 
 H 2 
 
 MSS. 
 
 ' THE DtTZE of 
 Hamilton, 
 
116 
 
 HISTOKICAL MANUSCKIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OP THE Duke ( 
 Hamilton. 
 
 pendents, and no other ground of satisfaction with their desires but 
 - the omission of the Covenant. 4 December 1646. 
 
 256. The King is still hesitating as to sending his message, as to 
 which Sir Robert says in general that nothing will move him to leave 
 out his expressions of Episcopacy, or to settle Presbyterian government, 
 and least of all the Covenant. The Ambassador (of France) still presses 
 a full grant of religion. He also states that France, Spain, and Holland 
 have agreed to unite in assisting the King, but Sir Robert smiles at 
 that. 10 December 1646. 
 
 257. There is nothing worth writing, and the King is still undecided 
 as to his message. He heard of the particular appointment of the pay- 
 ment of the £200,000, and the march of the Scottish army with his 
 wonted unmouednesse.” 12 December 1646. 
 
 258. RecoriJmending a ‘‘ noble gentleman ” who is to renew the 
 motion as to the recruiting of the Scots regiments in France. Sir 
 Robert declines to demand new privileges for the regiment, and is 
 pleased it should be recruited only as a testimony of the affection tho 
 Scots bear to France. 15 December 1646. 
 
 259. The [French] Ambassador has resolved to send M. de Montreuil 
 to Scotland, to solicit recruits for France, but Sir Robert believes this 
 journey is for a deeper purpose, perhaps a more plausible offer of 
 religion, but nothing of the Covenant ; or perhaps as to the King’s 
 coming to the Army. 16 December 1646. 
 
 260. The Ambassador had told him nothing more of De Montreuil’s 
 journey. Sir Robert does not see how the Scottish army can return till 
 resolution is taken as to the King, without strange consequences ; nor 
 how it can stay since the conditions are agreed on. 17 December 
 1646. 
 
 261. The writer has nothing to add to his last letters. It is reported 
 that the Queen has done her utmost to have satisfaction given to the 
 Scots, but the Covenant is not to be expected. 19 December 1646. 
 
 262. The King has suddenly sent off his message to London, but Sir 
 Robert dare promise, it is not satisfactory to any soul alive. 20 
 December 1646. [Misdated 23rd December in Camden Society’s 
 publication.] 
 
 263. Acknowledging Hamilton’s letter of 23rd. The guards are, by 
 order, made stricter round the King than formerly. The letter then 
 enters into indefinite conjectures as to the King’s message. 27 De- 
 cember 1646. 
 
 264. The Parliament of England recommend earnestly the looking to 
 the King’s person. Sir Robert regrets that he sees not the end of 
 miseries. M. de Montreuil came to the King, and the writer learns 
 there is a design of declaring on what grounds the King came to the 
 Scottish Army. 29 December 1646. 
 
 265. Acknowledging Hamilton’s letter of 29th, and is sorry to learn 
 the latter’s indisposition. The [French] Ambassador leaves for London 
 on Saturday. He is displeased at the proceedings in Scotland. [31 
 December 1646.] 
 
 266. The money to be paid to the Scottish army is announced to be 
 at York, and Commissioners are to go there to count it. Things go 
 on fast, except the joint resolutions concerning the King. His Majesty 
 'has no desire to go to Holmby, he thinks a Scots Guard the safest. 
 2 January 1647. 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 117 
 
 267. The writer has much ado to refi-ain from expostulating as to the 
 proceedings in Scotland. The Scottish Commissioners have, as yet, 
 only delivered their letter of credence. The effect of their arguments, 
 the writer fears, will not be such as is desired. 9 January 1647. 
 
 268. Giving a “ comfortlesse story ” of the result of the interviews 
 between the King and the Scottish Commissioners, which came to 
 nothing definite. The Committee of Estates have offered Sir Robert 
 the regiment which was Lord Gordon’s to recruit his regiment in 
 France. 14 January 1647. 
 
 269. Last letter of Sir Robert Moray to the Duke of Hamilton, 
 alleging the folly and falseness of the calumny against Sir Robert and 
 his cousin (William Murray). The King will never do, even at 
 Holmby what he refused at Newcastle. 24 January 1647. 
 
 5. Papers and letters addressed to William Earl op Lanerick (Lanark) 
 brother of the first Duke of Hamilton, relating to the ‘‘Engage- 
 ment,” 1648-49. 
 
 270. A letter written in cipher (deciphered) addressed to “ Lord 
 Lanerick.” [This and a large proportion of the following letters and 
 papers, of which the greater number are in cipher, have been printed by 
 the Camden Society, 1880.] That the Queen (Henrietta Maria) 
 believes matters are not far from an agreement between the King and 
 the Scottish Commissioners. She will employ all her efforts to continue 
 and improve this union. 4 January 1647-8. 
 
 271. to the Earl of Lanrick, also in cipher. The state of 
 
 business is much the same [in London] as Avhen Lanrick left, only the 
 Parliament is somewhat higher. The writer comments on various 
 members of the House of Commons. 1 February 1647-8. 
 
 272. To the Earl of Lanerick. They who desire the restitution of 
 monarchy expect it from his party though others are strong on the 
 other side. 1000/. is offered for Sir Marmaduke Langdale. The King 
 and Queen are well. No stone will be left unturned to effect restitution.. 
 The more it is stirred the greater will be the honour. London, 
 1st February 1647-8. 
 
 273. “James Fenn ” to “Edward Edgar” a letter, partly in cipher,, 
 not printed by Camden Society, refers to a proposed treaty with the 
 King. The writer agrees that a new war should be avoided and a 
 compromise rather made. Matters in London continue the same. The 
 resolution of the Scottish convention is looked upon as the “ guide 
 starre of the day.” Unless there be a general remission of sinnes in 
 Scotland nothing will come of all this seed ; wherein even Montrose 
 himself must not be omitted, etc. February 3, 1647-8. 
 
 274. To [Lord Lanerick] from “128” that the Commission and 
 Instructions are come from Prince Charles. The writer’s funds have 
 failed. London, 8 February 1647-8. [In cipher. Not printed.] 
 There is also a duplicate in nearly similar terms, explaining the 
 hindrance to the writer’s meeting his lordship at Edinburgh. 
 
 275. To from “ 590, 349, 601,” [printed] sending the King’s 
 
 declaration. The Parliament will speak next, which will be a thunder- 
 bolt, but the writer hopes such a one as will be more terrible in the 
 report than in effect. There is a report got up to create a new jealousy 
 between the King and Scotland, etc. All hopes from France and 
 
 MSS. 
 
 THB Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
MSS. 
 
 OP THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 118 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 Holland are fair. Those [in London wait to strike when directed. 
 February 8, 1648. 
 
 276. To [the Earl ofLanerick] from 282.’* Commissioners have 
 been sent to Scotland, with instructions which imply the King a 
 prisoner. If a declaration now framing advantage them, his life will 
 not stand in their way. The writer concludes by a declaration that on 
 advance a victory will be easy, as they (the independants) are odious to 
 all men. February 8, 1647-8. [Printed.] 
 
 277. To the Earl of Lanerick from Moungo Murray ’* [printed] from 
 Paris, where he says all will be in readiness. The Queen and Prince 
 have a deep sense of Lanerick’s zeal. Montrose is discontented, and is 
 said to be carrying on a correspondence with the Parliament. Paris, 
 12th February 1648. 
 
 278. To the same from ‘‘282,” only partially deciphered. That the 
 declaration against the King has passed and will be public in two or 
 three days. The King is well, but what they intend you may judge by 
 their voting the ships for this summer’s fleet, etc. 15th February 
 1647-8. 
 
 279. “James Fenn ” to “Mr. Edward Edgar.” [Not printed.] 
 The chief intelligence is that Ormond has gone into Ireland with 
 approval of the Scottish Parliament. He is a great friend of Digby’s, 
 and the writer advises caution. 21st February 1647-8. 
 
 280. From “ 282.” [Not printed.] Since his last, the Marquis of 
 Ormond has gone into France, where he may meet Lords Antrim and 
 Musketry as Commissioners from Ireland to settle that kingdom for the 
 King’s service. It is said all parties are agreed in Ireland, so the King’s 
 party in Scotland will have more help than was expected. Letters from 
 the Queen and Duke of York to the King have been intercepted. York 
 had promised to go into Scotland, but will probably be confined in the 
 Tower or the Isle of Wight. Pembroke Castle still holds out. 
 Ashburnham and his party are as much trusted by his Majesty as ever. 
 22nd February 1647-8. 
 
 281. From “ 349.” [Printed.] Friends are impatient till they hear 
 from Scotland. Whatever may be the reports from Prance, she will 
 not recede from her engagements. Cromwell and Martin are greater 
 enemies than before. Seven new regiments are being raised, they say, 
 for Ireland, and great preparations are made at sea, perhaps for a landing 
 in Scotland. 22nd February 1648. 
 
 282. To [Lord Lanerick] from . [Not printed.] “ All men my 
 
 lord, are hereabout at gaze, looking northward for a better setting to 
 theire expectations, and are soe impatient of waiting for your resolves 
 that men undertake to spread them as things allreddy declared.” The 
 writer then gives the various repoits. He also refers to the declaration 
 against the King, and other general matters. [Marked as received 
 22nd February.] 
 
 283. To the same from the same [printed], expressing gratification 
 at the hopes given from Scotland. Commenting on the declaration 
 made in the House of Commons. He gives various items of news, but 
 these appear in other letters also. 23rd February 1647-8. 
 
 284. James Fenne to Edward Edgar [printed] contradicting his 
 former statement (No. 279 supra) that Ormond had gone to Ireland. 
 That he was now in France. The writer refers to the intercepted 
 letters. It is a mistake to suppose that the rebellion of Ireland will 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 119 
 
 incorporate with the English in Ireland and the Scots in Ireland under 
 Ormond, &c. A long letter. 23rd February 1647-8. 
 
 285. From 282 ” [printed]. The Duke of York’s punishment is 
 
 remitted. The declaration is bitter against Scotland. A large store of 
 warlike material is shipped for the north. Cromwell and Ireton are 
 accused of endeavouring to enslave the people of England. It is also 
 reported that they are afraid of the Scottish advance into England, and 
 intend to court the King, &c. “ The last of February 1647-8.” 
 
 286. To the Earl of Lanerick from . [Printed.] 
 
 Repeats statements of other letters, as to expectations from Scotland, 
 the terms of the Commons manifesto, &c. The writer complains of 
 want of money. l~No date. c. 20th February 1648.] 
 
 287. ‘‘James Fenn ” to Edward Edgar.” [Not printed.] Chiefly 
 uttering warnings against disunion in the party through violent 
 measures. February 1647-8. 
 
 288. From “ Ed. Andrewes.” [Not printed.] The interception of 
 Boswell’s letters almost rendered the D[uke of] Y[ork’s] escape 
 impossible, at least for a time. He has engaged not to escape, but may 
 be persuaded that a promise given prejudicial to the King and without 
 his father’s knowledge is not binding. The promises of certain persons 
 in the city will not be performed v/ithout countenance from Scotland. 
 1st March 1647-8. 
 
 289. A letter in cipher, apparently from a Parliamentary source. 
 The correspondent’s letter came seasonably to contradict reports as to 
 the invasion of the mutinous Scots, thanks to the wisdom of our 
 powerful army that gives them work at home. If we can be faithful to 
 our pious principles and purge the house and army of malignants, such 
 as Lanerick, we are safe, etc. 3 March. 
 
 290. Letter in the handwriting of “ 282,” who hopes that Lanerick 
 has overcome the difficulties the Church party gives them. The Queen 
 and Prince are preparing to quit France. They will receive no 
 hindrance. Ireland is reported to be lost to the Parliament. The 
 writer then comments on various incidents of the time. He concludes 
 that if the Scottish clergy oppose Lanerick’s intentions they will be 
 guilty of war and division. 7th March [1648]. 
 
 291. From “ 409.” That he has Lanerick’s letters to the King and 
 will answer shortly. He doubts not, if his designs fail not, the King 
 will make his escape and join his friends. The writer has ordered the 
 business so well, none but the Kiug himself can hinder it. 7th March 
 1647-8. 
 
 292. From . [Printed.] Letters from the English Com- 
 
 missioners and others as to the Church divisions in Scotland which abate 
 the affection of London and the King’s party, and there is a danger of 
 friends abandoning the cause. He wonders at the conduct of the 
 Marquis of Argyll, &c. [7th March 1648.] 
 
 293. From “ 349.” [Printed.] Is sorry to learn there is opposition 
 in Scotland, as it will be fomented. There is a universal readiness in 
 the West (of England) and a design to make sure of Warwick Castle. 
 There are also assurance of raising 300 horse and 1,500 foot, “ but all 
 these must stand for risers til you sett the figure befor them.” [This 
 sentence is misread in the Camden Society’s publication, p. 166.] The 
 King will shortly attempt his escape, &c. 7th March 1647-8. * 
 
 MSS. 
 
 THE Duke oe 
 Hamiitox. 
 
120 
 
 HISTOKICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 294. From Lord Byron. [Printed.] Has been negotiating, and 
 doubts not that when the Scottish army enters England, Lancashire, 
 Cheshire, and North Wales will declare for the King. Has also laid 
 designs for surprising Nottingham Castle and Oxford. The Scottish 
 army should send a declaration before them to prevent jealousies, &c. 
 loth March 1647-8. 
 
 295. From“ James Fenn.” Of no great importance, chiefly relating 
 to the Prince of Wales, who will not be ready for six weeks. The 
 Queen’s Councillors are divided in opinion, two of them opposing the 
 Prince’s journey to Scotland. 12th March 1647-8. [Not printed.] 
 
 296. From Lord Byi’on [printed] that he has got a commission 
 from the Prince of Wales to command in the West of England, and is 
 to receive directions from the I^ords Commissioners of Scotland. 18th 
 March 1647-8. 
 
 297. From “282, 333.” [Printed.] The Houses of Parliament 
 have been showing a desire for their own preservation. Many members 
 are preparing to travel. Pembroke Castle still holds out, <fec. with 
 other items of news. 21st March 1647-8. 
 
 298. From Moungo Murray. [Not printed.] The ships which 
 should have been in Scotland six weeks ago are turned into one which 
 came to Dieppe six days ago. She is to go to Scotland with Sir 
 William (Fleming). The Queen and Prince are more cheerful, and 
 the latter is bent on going to Scotland. The Irish make great 
 ofiers and would have the Prince there. A reconciliation between the 
 King and the Parliament is attempted, and if the Scottish army enter 
 England, the King will be brought forward to deceive the people, &c. 
 25th March 1648. 
 
 299. From . Desiring that Lord Lanerick will give orders 
 
 that the Scottish forces in Ireland do not give such security to Owen 
 O’Neil, as to allow him to draw his troops towards the South of 
 Ireland, to molest the well-afiected Irish there. O’Neil is jealous of 
 them, and may draw his forces towards them, which will interrupt the 
 King’s service, if not provided against. The Queen and Prince have 
 confidence in Lanerick and the Duke of Hamilton, though some would 
 do them prejudice. 25th March 1648. [Deciphered, not printed.} 
 On the same paper is another deciphered letter, in which the writer, 
 who describes himself as His Majesty’s Governor of Ireland, desires 
 orders to be sent to the Scottish army and garrisons there to obey him, 
 that he may not be forced to delay his going over for want of encourage- 
 ment, &c. Date I7th March 1648. 
 
 300. From “ 282 ” [printed] giving an account of the negotia- 
 tions between the City of London and the Parliament. A sally out of 
 Pembroke Castle had put the besiegers to flight, and the fear of Scotland 
 prevented the English army being sent against it. The writer refers to 
 the dissatisfaction with the Parliament in various parts of England. 
 Lord Inchiquin had written from Ireland blaming them for the blood 
 spilt. In France the Prince is ready for action, &c. 28th March 
 1648. 
 
 301. From “624: 143.” [Printed.] The difficulty of effecting the 
 King’s escape is increased, yet some hopes remain of carrying it out. 
 The city of London is endeavouring to reconcile the Presbyterian and 
 Independent parties. 28th March 1648. 
 
 302. From . [Printed.] The delays caused in Scotland by 
 
 the Clergy and other causes make the Royalists despair ; the Presby- 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 121 
 
 terian party in England begin to express their fears. The general 
 scope of the letter is that it will be impossible for long to keep the party 
 in good humour. London, 4th April 1648. 
 
 303. From “282.” [Printed.] He cannot add much to his last. 
 There are proposals for a treaty with the King to detach him from the 
 Scottish interest. It is reported that the King will be frightened, 
 a way apparently made for his escape, therein to destroy him. 4th 
 April 1648. 
 
 304. From “ C. D.” [Printed.] The divisions in Scotland cause 
 diversities of opinion in England. The writer will meet Lauderdale in 
 France if he knew when he would land there. 10th April [1648]. 
 
 305. From . [Printed.] The writer has received a letter 
 
 from the King, who is impatient of the long delays in Scotland. It is 
 hoped the King will be able to escape ; he has four servants about him 
 engaged to this, and other means for carrying out the design. The 
 writer endeavours to keep Colonel Hammond in good opinion with 
 Scotland. London, 11 April 1648. 
 
 306. From “ 282.” [Printed.] Is glad to learn Lanerick is to act 
 
 without the Scottish clergy. Celerity now is needful. Part of the 
 army may be drawn into the city, but that may help the Scottish 
 advance, &c. 11 April 1648. 
 
 307. From — — . [Printed.] Lanerick’s express was welcome and 
 seasonable/ The Independents had begun to be insolent, and had 
 drawn near to the city about 6,000 men, but were deterred by the 
 success of Poyer, Powell, and Butler, who had now 4,000 [misread 
 in print “ 40,000 ”] in arms, resolved to oppose all sent into Wales 
 without authority from King or Prince. The general burden of the 
 letter is that the Scottish army should march as soon as possible. 
 London, 18 April 1648. 
 
 308. From Moungo Murray. [Printed.] They grow impatient (at 
 St. Germains) and think that the backwardness of Scotland will lose 
 their end. He refers to various meetings held. “ Ther ar mane that 
 wolde rather the King shoulde perisch then the Scotes to be his 
 restorers.” [This sentence is misread in the Camden Society publi- 
 cation, p. 186.] Mr. Ashburiiham is again treating with Cromwell, but 
 it is half treason to speak of it and so to say that “ hei hes or can doe 
 ane thinge amis.” Montrose had left without taking leave, and is 
 in Brussels. He is discontented, as the Queen and Prince would not 
 follow his projects. He keeps up a correspondence with Cromwell. 
 St. Germains, 18 April 1648. 
 
 309. From “ 282.” [Printed.] Referring to the disturbance at 
 Oxford, and Lord Inchiquin’s revolt in Ireland. It was proposed to 
 sell the King’s rich hangings in the Tower, but the motion was 
 negatived. Poyer and Powell have mustered about 8,000 in Wales. 
 Some regiments are to be drawn together against them, &c. 18th 
 April 1648. 
 
 310. From “ 499.” [Printed.] He has forwarded Lanerick’s letters 
 to the King and Queen, but is afraid for his messenger, for the Duke of 
 York’s escape has caused a strict search. The Duke has gone to 
 Holland. This will obstruct the King’s escape. 24th April [1648]. 
 
 311. From “282.” [Printed.] Is gratified by the assurances from 
 Scotland. Affairs in England are prosperous. The Welsh still keep 
 ground and gain on their enemies. The Governor of Cardiff wavers. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke op 
 Hamilton. 
 
122 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 OP th^Duke 0 Navy is discontented. A petition from Essex is to be presented 
 
 Hamilton a personal treaty (with the King) and disbanding the army, <fcc. 
 
 The Duke of York has escaped. 25 April 1648. 
 
 312. From — »» — . [Printed.] He had written to Lord Lauderdale. 
 He fears the Moderates more than the Levellers. Argyll’s designs are 
 dangerous. If Lanerick’s friends be not wise, the King is ruined, &c. 
 28 April [1648]. This letter is printed by the Camden Society as 
 from Lord Byron, but it is not in his writing. 
 
 313. From [printed], giving an account of the debate in 
 
 the Commons as to the settlement of religion and the government. 
 Their grand design is to take away occasion for the coming of the 
 Scottish army. Had the Scots come in betimes with a united force, 
 matters might have been settled. 28 April 1648. 
 
 314. From the same. [Printed.] The King’s design of escaping is 
 still hopeful, though some persons about the King have been removed. 
 It is believed the Parliament will send assistance to Argyll to oppose 
 King’s party, if despatch be not used. 28 April 1648. 
 
 315. From Thomas Howton [not printed], stating that there are 
 about six score officers and gentlemen mounted and about one hundred 
 on foot gathered in Berwick. They make use of the townsmen for 
 ordinary guards, but place confidants of their own in all places of 
 consequence, for which they rely upon themselves, and are prepared to 
 be in readiness on all occasions. They want arms exceedingly. 
 Berwick, 30 April 1648. 
 
 316. Letter in the handwriting of C. D.,” No. 304 supra. [Printed.] 
 Commiserating the struggles of Lanerick’s party in Scotland. The 
 King’s constancy must make their opponents blush for shame. That 
 there has been an excellent disposition in the whole kingdom to receive 
 the Scottish army. Urging dispatch in their movements. 30 April 
 1648. 
 
 317. Letter, not dated, but apparently about March 1648. Deciphered 
 as from “ Fraser,” probably Dr. Alexander Fraser. [Printed by the 
 Camden Society as from Lord Fraser, but he was not a royalist.] He 
 refers to the Prince of Wales, who is willing to go along with the 
 Scottish councils. Inchiquin and Ormond in Ireland are agreed. 
 Urging dispatch on the part of the Scottish army. Sir Marmaduke 
 Langdale hath a number of Parliamentary horse ready to come in to 
 him on the Scottish march into England, &c. 
 
 318. Letter, not dated, but written apparently about the middle of 
 April 1648 [printed] referring to] the mission of Mr. Marshall 
 (believed to be an emissary of Argyll), also to the declaration for the 
 King by Lord Inchiquin and others in Ireland. He tells the story of 
 Prince Rupert’s duel with Lord Percy, &c. 
 
 319. From . [Printed.] Langhorne’s late success in Wales, 
 
 &c. has moved Sir Thomas Fairfax, or rather Cromwell, to write to 
 the Parliament to withdraw the troops from the city (which is to be 
 desired to guard the Parliament) with the intention of marching into 
 Wales to suppress the royalists. The news of Berwick being in the 
 hands of the Cavaliers [No. 315 supra.'] perplexes the Parliament. 
 It is believed that Fairfax and Cromwell mean to march northward and 
 prevent the advance of the Scots. 2 May 1648. 
 
 320. From the same writer. [Printed.] The English Parliament 
 and army are resolved to foment the divisions in Scotland, in the hope 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 123 
 
 that Argyll will declare and act against the royalist party. A breach is 
 expected between the Cromwellians and Levellers in England. A 
 strong force has been sent to suppress the royalists in Wales, who 
 declared too soon in hope of assistance from Scotland. 4th May 
 1648. 
 
 321. From the same writer. [Printed.] The House of Commons 
 labours to perpetuate the Scottish dissentions by proposing a mock 
 treaty with the King, &c. to hinder the conscription of the Scottish 
 army, and its march to England, that the English army may have time 
 to suppress the Welsh. The writer concludes that the security of the 
 King, monarchy, and peace of the two nations consists in the power 
 and affection of the Scottish army with the King’s friends in England, 
 &c. London, 9th May. 
 
 322. From 282.” [Not printed.] Their friends in Wales are 
 still prosperous, having taken Cardiff*. North Wales also intends to 
 join. Lord Byron is reported to be on foot in Lancashire, intending 
 to assist the Welsh. Cromwell had advanced as far as Abingdon with 
 5,000 horse and foot, and nine pieces of artillery, but it is reported that 
 his forces have mutinied. He refers to other advantages gained by the 
 royalists. He also gives a sketch of debates in the House of Commons. 
 He urges speed on the part of the Scots. 9th May 1648. 
 
 323. From the same. [Not printed.] There are reports from 
 Wales of a victory gained by Horton over the Welsh, but it is not 
 confirmed. Cardiff has not yet been taken, as stated in his last. 
 Cromwell is besieging Chepstow Castle. It is reported that he writes 
 for an increase of force because Langhorne is very strong. The Surrey 
 petition was brought to the Houses by 3,000 men on horseback, and 
 Kent and Sussex are preparing others (in terms similar to the Scottish 
 demands). The Ceneral (h’airfax) is to march against the Scots, 
 Cromwell to overawe the West, Ireton to deal with London, etc. 
 16 May 1648. 
 
 324. From . [Printed]. Langhorne again begins to assume 
 
 force and vigour. The victory gained by Horton inferior to what is 
 reported. The presenting of the Surrey petition led to a quarrel 
 between the soldiers and country men. If the Scottish army once 
 appear, the Independents’ kingdom will soon terminate. The King is 
 very merry. The writer’s house was searched, and himself committed 
 to prison, etc. London, 17 May 1648, 
 
 325. From“ 189” [printed], referring to negotiations with C[aptain] 
 B[atten] and others as to the fleet and the seamen assisting the King’s 
 escape. 23 May 1648. 
 
 326. From [Printed.] The writer’s commitment on 16th 
 
 May [No. 324 supra] deprived him of information. The welcome 
 letters from Scotland were despatched to all comers, for the late victory 
 in Wales had made the Independents insolent. Argyll labours to 
 persuade the Presbyterians and Independents that he can retard any 
 power the Royalists have in Scotland. Till the Scottish army arrive 
 in England, it will be impossible to raise any considerable sum in 
 London. The writer hopes in a few days to pass to France, London 
 being too hot for him, etc. No date. 
 
 327. From the same writer [printed], much in the same terms, as the 
 foregoing, in regard to the Marquis of Argyll. Seizure of Argyll’s per- 
 son is recommended, or the sudden advance of the Scottish army into 
 England. London, 27 May 1648. 
 
 M«S. 
 
 OF THE nUKE OF 
 
 Hamilton, 
 
MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke op 
 Hamilton. 
 
 124 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 328. From the same [printed], written before taking horse for 
 France to his master. Kent has risen and declared against the 
 Parliament. All affairs will be quickly ruined if the Scots do not ad- 
 vance. London, 30 May 1648. 
 
 329. Letter signed “ A. M,” addressed to Sir Robert Strickland, 
 Knight, informing him that 800 of Cromweirs horse had come into 
 Lancashire, and that Colonel Riggby and Colonel Doding had under- 
 taken to raise him 2,000 foot. General Lambert is to meet them on 
 “ Bentam more.” They are to march into Westmoreland, fall upon the 
 royalists, and plunder the country as they go. The Royalist forces in 
 AYales had been routed, otherwise Cromwell’s horse had not come into 
 Lancashire. Fairfax, Cromwell and Lambert can bring 40,000 men 
 into the field. 2 June [1648]. 
 
 330. Letter in handwriting of ‘‘ Moungo Murray.” [Printed.] The 
 Queen had declared her intentions of sending the Prince of Wales into 
 Holland. He greatly desired to be in Scotland, hut will not be suffered 
 to be so, except of necessity. The Royalists in Scotland will need to 
 make themselves strong in numbers, and in affection amongst them- 
 selves, etc. 3 June 1648. From Paris. 
 
 331. From J. Thomson to William Black, at the Earl of Lanerick’s 
 lodgings, etc. [printed], enclosing a letter from Mr. Howton, and stating 
 that a party for the King had seized Pontefract Castle ; this being con- 
 firmed by one of the enemy’s scouts captured near Barnard Castle. 
 Carlisle, 7 June 1648. 
 
 332. From the same to the same, giving a detailed account of the 
 stratagem by which the Royalists took Pontefract Castle. [Printed.] 
 Carlisle, 9 June [1648]. 
 
 333. From Sir Marmaduke Langdale to [Lord Lanerick]. (Printed.) 
 That the enemy press them hard. They have drawn near Carlisle and 
 have kept from engaging, hut they ask speedy assistance. The enemy is at 
 Penrith, with 2,000 horse and 1,500 foot, and 500 newly raised coming 
 from Northumberland. ‘^In the field before Carlisle,” 11 June 1648. 
 
 334. From 282.” [Piinted.] Is glad Lanerick has frustrated the 
 zealots. It remains that he be quick in motion. Kent had been forced 
 to lay down arms, but about 5,000 horse and foot had gathered in Essex. 
 The Parliamentary forces only amounted to 8,000 horse and foot. The 
 navy is still firm to their undertakings (for the King) and the Mount in 
 Cornwall has been surprised by the Cornish men. 13 June 1648. 
 
 335. From Sir Philip Musgrave. [Printed.] Informing Lord 
 Lanerick that Sir Marmaduke Langdale is now without the walls (of 
 Carlisle), with his forces drawn into ‘‘ battalia.” The enemy have 
 advanced within a mile of the town. They cannot do much harm to 
 ihe royalists without great hazard, but the writer and Sir Marmaduke 
 desire speedy assistance. Carlisle, 14 June 1648. 
 
 336. From 559, 554, 244.” [Printed.] Sent to Lord Lanerick 
 with Sir William Fleming, chiefly cautioning his lordship as to the 
 effect of withdrawing the Scottish army from Ireland. Paris, 14 
 June 1648. 
 
 337. From <‘282.” [Printed.] Had not received letters from 
 Scotland. On the date of his last [No. 334 supra] a fight took place 
 between the royalists at Colchester and Lord Fairfax, in which the 
 former had the advantage, etc. 20 June 1648. 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 125 
 
 338. From Sir Marmaduke Langdale and Sir Philip Musgrave. 
 [Printed.] That the enemy had marched from Penrith to^Rose Castle, 
 where they now quarter, having stormed the place. About 1,500 of 
 the enemy are at Penrith, and if these forces join they will prevent the 
 royalists procuring forjige for the horses. This is a matter of such 
 consequence that the writers beg some relief of troops to keep the 
 country open. Carlisle, 24 June 1648. 
 
 339. ‘‘James Fenne” to “Edward Edgar.” England will be lost 
 unless the Scots army presently advance, as Essex or Wales cannot 
 otherwise hold out. France, Lord Jermyn and the Parliament of 
 England are leagued to obstruct the movements of the Prince of 
 Wales, etc. 24 June 1648. 
 
 340. Letter in handwriting of “ Moungo Murray.” [Printed.] It had 
 been reported that Fairfax was totally routed. There had been 
 whispers that the .Duke (of Hamilton) had laid down his commission. 
 The writer had shown Lanerick’s noble letter, and what difficulties he 
 was in. The Prince’s journey is put off, etc. 24th June 1618. 
 
 341. From . [Printed.] That he and another had been necessi- 
 
 tated to make a letter as from Lanerick, the Duke of Hamilton and 
 Lauderdale which had been sent to Captain Batten as a “ general 
 eiuilitie” from them. The ships are likely soon to be in motion. 
 Batten is sure that the ships that are at Portsmouth will follow him. 
 The city and the fleet must go together, and if there be a good agree- 
 ment between the Scots and the fleet, the former will have assistance 
 from the city. The writer asks pardon for his offence. 24 June 
 1648. 
 
 342. Sir William Bellenden to the Earl of Lanerick. [Printed.] 
 There is constant diligence (at the Hague) for supplying arms and 
 ammunition. He is hindered by the malice of some. If once he can 
 make it appear that the Scottish army has entered England, his negotiation 
 will g(» more smoothly on. The twelve ships that have declared for the 
 King have startled the States (of Holland) in their resolutions. Eleven 
 of the twelve ships are at the Hague with Commissioners from Kent, 
 who desire the Duke of York to go with them. Sir William hopes 
 that ere long a declaration may be made on behalf of the King and 
 Covenant, etc. The Hague, 25 June 1648. 
 
 343. From “H.” to the Same. [Printed.] The first part of the 
 letter apparently refers to the King. The seamen are to petition on 
 behalf of the King as to a personal treaty. It is believed he will 
 shortly be removed and a treaty assumed, etc. 27 June 1648. 
 
 344. Petition by the principal members of the Clan of Mackenzie to 
 the Duke of Hamilton. “ May it pleas your Grace. Wee quho are the 
 Earle of Seafortis kinsmen and freindis ar necessitat to represent vnto 
 your Grace our trew conditioun least misinformatioun should prewaill 
 in our prejudice as men vnvilling to geve obedience to publique ordi- 
 nances Wee ar most willing to doe the dewtie incumbent to ws as 
 obedient subjectis Bot our cheiflf being debarred from employment and 
 ane wther being appoynted to command his following, bothe my lordis 
 owne coramonis and ouris bothe ar so displeased, that althoughe all 
 rigour be vsed against them they will abyde all befoir they follow or 
 be commanded be anie bot thair native superiour Quhairfoire wee 
 humblie intreat your Grace to tak the samyne to your consideratioun 
 and as your Grace wes pleased to show your love and affectione to our 
 cheiffs unquhile brother, befreind him so at this tyme, that he may be 
 
 MSS. 
 
 or THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
126 
 
 Historical manuscripts commission. 
 
 
 or TM Duke OP his countrey his native King and your Grace all the 
 
 Haboiton. service he can, quhich will be ane meane to bring furthe his fol- 
 lowaris without difficultie and encouradge ws to embrace all opportu- 
 nities by the quhich wee may testifie our alFectioun to religioun, king 
 and kingdome and to besturre our selfiis as ycur Grace most obedient 
 and humble servandis.” [Here follow twenty-four signatures of the 
 most prominent Mackenzies, and others.] Dated at Chanonrie, 29 
 June 1648. 
 
 345. A letter from the Earl of Seaforth to the Duke of Hamilton. 
 That though his private affairs urge his return to Edinburgh, yet as 
 the clergy and many gentlemen are endeavouring to obstruct the present 
 service he has repaired home, resolving to his uttermost to disappoint 
 their designs, for I rather expose all that concerns me to hazard befor 
 your Grace should conceaue that I did not cordialie wedde the interest 
 of religioun king and kingdome.” He will not promise much being 
 able only to act privately and not publicly, but he remits to Hamilton’s 
 consideration how to make him useful in some measure. Dundee, 
 29 June 1648. 
 
 346. Letter. Sir Marmaduke Langdale to the Earl of Lanerick. 
 [Printed.] That the enemy had retreated from Stanwick, apparently 
 on a report that the Scots were advancing. He concludes by an urgent 
 appeal for assistance and a request for powder. Carlisle, 30 June 
 1648. 
 
 347. Letter in handwriting of Moungo Murray. [Printed.] As he 
 had not received letters he had been afraid for Lanerick’s safety. It is 
 reported that the ministers are as “hay” (high, misprinted by the 
 Camden Society as “ lazy ”) as ever, and retard the noble work of the 
 royalists. The Prince (of Wales) is resolved to go unless he be stayed 
 by force, etc. 1st July [1648]. 
 
 348. Letter. [Printed.] C. Brandling and W. Blaxton to the Earl of 
 Lanerick, informing him of a defeat sustained by a party of the royalists, 
 but they trust to meet him with a good body of horse. Berwick, 1st 
 July 1648. 
 
 349. Letter, signed by “Benja. Clerke Maio’^ ” and other citizens of 
 Berwick, begging, in view of their surrendering the Town to the Scots, 
 an answer to certain queries, identical with those made to the Parlia- 
 mentary forces on a similar occasion. Berwick, 3 July 1648. 
 
 350. Letter from Charles Brandling and other royalists seconding the 
 request of the preceding letter. Berwick, 3 July 1648. 
 
 351. Draft letter, dated Edinburgh, 3 July 1648, requiring the 
 recipient in terms of the King’s pleasure and his engagement to deliver 
 up the towns of Berwick and Carlisle to the person appointed by the 
 Duke of Hamilton, Lord General. 
 
 352. From Charles Brandling to the Earl of Lanerick [printed], 
 giving a further account of their losses. He states also the strength of 
 the garrison at Berwick, and that the town will be purged of the dis- 
 affected. 4 July 1648. 
 
 353. Draft letter, apparently from Lauderdale and Lanerick, to , 
 
 that they had received his letter of a month ago, and if the arms and 
 ammunition promised from France be not speedily sent they will be of 
 no use, for on this date, a great part of the Scottish army is to rendez- 
 vous on Annan moor, and next day or the day after, to march into 
 England. They beg their agent to procure arms, &c. with all possible 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 127 
 
 speed from Holland, when they will owe the Prince of Orange a greater 
 obligation. They also urge a plea for shipping. Edinburgh, 4 J uly 
 1648. 
 
 354. Letter in handwriting of Moungo Murray [not printed], only 
 partly deciphered. The portions not in cipher state that the Prince goes 
 from where the writer is on Thursday, and will be with the Prince de 
 Conde’s brother, whose house lies on the way to Calais. The ships and 
 all the King’s Councillors who are in Prance are to meet the Prince at 
 Calais. Prince Rupert goes with him and is to continue Greneral as 
 before. 6 July 1648. 
 
 355. Sir William Bellenden to the Earl of Lanerick. [Printed.] Has 
 been sent to Amsterdam for the final despatch of his desires as to arms, 
 ammunition, etc. Hopes he will be successful, but the truth is Dr. 
 GoiF has obstructed the business, and there is on the part of the King’s 
 men such a jealousy of the Scots, that no relief can be so unwelcome as 
 their assistance, and there was great joy, when Kent and Essex rose, 
 that the business could be done without the Scots. He hopes that 
 matters may be settled for the interest of Scotland. Lord Willoughby 
 of Parham is appointed by the Prince as Vice-Admiral, who is to send 
 a ship to Scotland as soon as he puts to sea, etc. The writer dwells 
 on the comparative indifference of the Prince of Orange and the States, 
 to the distressed condition of the English King and country, but he 
 hopes a treaty may be arranged. Amsterdam, 9 July 1648. 
 
 356. Short letter from the Earl of Derby [printed], expressing his 
 readiness to serve under the Duke of Hamilton. 13 July 1648. 
 
 357. Instructions signed by the Prince of Wales, given to William 
 
 Murray, 25 July 1648. [Not printed.] (1.) He is to repair to the 
 Scottish army, and deliver certain letters from the Queen and Prince. 
 (2.) He is to explain to Duke Hamilton and the others, the reason of 
 not sending the arms, etc. in time, and the failure of other supplies. 
 (3.) To explain the Prince’s long stay at St. Germains, &c. (4.) That 
 
 he impatiently waits the addresses and assurances to be sent from them. 
 (5.) To assure them he will to the best of his power, protect the ships, 
 merchandise and trading of Scotland. 
 
 358. Letter from the Prince [printed], addressed to the Duke of 
 Hamilton and others, that he expects their Commissioners, and intends 
 to remain on board the fleet, as the best means of opposing the common 
 enemy. Accrediting Mr. William Murray. At ‘^Helford Sluce” 
 (Hellevoetsluis), 26 July [1648]. 
 
 359. Draft or rough copy [printed] of the Instructions from the 
 Committee of Estates to the Earl of Lauderdale. First to represent to 
 the Prince of Wales the difficulties the Parliament have had in carrying 
 out the engagement, yet that an army has marched into England ; to 
 invite the Prince to Scotland, but forbidding him to bring the Earls of 
 Crawford or Montrose, Viscount Aboyne, or others named, in his train. 
 His Highness is also to use the Presbyterian form of worship, etc. 
 Second, to represent to the Prince of Orange the necessity and grounds 
 of the engagement ; purchase arms, etc., and crave the aid of the three 
 Scots regiments in Holland ; also treat with the States. Third, deliver 
 letters to the Queen, etc. 
 
 360. Copies of the Declarations made by the Committee of Estates 
 and others. 1648. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THEDuKE of 
 Hamilton, 
 
128 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 361. From the Earl of Lauderdale [printed], giving a lively account 
 of his adventures in search of the Prince of Wales ; his arrival on the 
 coast of Holland, where he was obliged to bridle his curiosity which was 
 great to see the country, and content himself with a sight of the steeples, 
 as the Prince had left. He at last found his Highness with the fleet in 
 the Downs, He has had no hearing, but civilities. He gives some 
 items of news, and states that Lord Middlesex and two others had gone 
 to the King to offer him a treaty with honour, freedom, and safety in 
 the Isle of Wight, which Lauderdale characterises as “a Bull” [lie]. 
 The Downs, 10 August 1648. 
 
 362. Draft letter [printed], the Earl of Lauderdale to the Prince of 
 Wales, detailing his instructions as in Ko. 359 supra, from the Com- 
 mittee of Estates. Downs, 16 August 1648. 
 
 363. Declaration [printed], signed by the Prince of Wales, in answer 
 to the first part of the instructions, that he intends to repair to the 
 Committee’s army in England as soon as may be. 16 August 1648. 
 
 364. Another declaration [printed], signed by the Prince, consenting 
 again to join the Scots army, by way of Holland ; also consenting, while 
 in Scotland or with the Scots army, to use the form of worship esta- 
 blished in Scotland. 17 August 1648. 
 
 365. Draft, Earl of Lauderdale to the Prince of Wales [printed], 
 desiring that some of the ships with his Highness may be allowed to 
 wait on the coasts of Scotland, under the orders of the Committee of 
 Estates and Duke of Hamilton. The Downs, 17 August 1648. 
 
 366. Draft, the same to the same [printed], representing the 
 desire of the Committee of Estates that the Prince should not bring 
 with him to Scotland the Marquis of Montrose or others named. 18 
 August 1648. 
 
 367. Answer [printed] by the Prince to Lauderdale’s letter of 17th, 
 promising that ships shall be sent as desired. 19th August 1648. 
 
 368. Answer [printed] to Lauderdale’s letter of 18th, promising that 
 the Prince will not bring with him any of the persons named. 19th 
 August 1648. 
 
 369. The Earl of Lauderdale to the Earl of Lanerick [printed]. A 
 long letter, giving an account of his various interviews with the Prince 
 of Wales, with whom he spoke often in private, and whom he found as 
 good and earnest to be with the Scots as possible. He frets at the 
 delay necessary in going by Holland. He desired Lauderdale to remain 
 with him, though pleased at his intended mission to France and Holland ; 
 but Sir Robert Moray was commanded to undertake that. Lauderdale 
 thinks the Prince will land at Berwick, etc. The Downs, 19th August 
 1648. 
 
 370. Another letter, the same to the same [printed], referring to 
 his previous letter. With calm behaviour he got what he desired. It 
 was argued against him that the King had commanded the Prince not 
 to exceed his concessions as to religion. This Lauderdale evaded, but 
 it showed he would not gain more in religion from the Prince. It is 
 greatly desired that Prince Rupert may have leave to wait on the Prince 
 of Wales. As to Digby and Montrose, they were not very acceptable at 
 Court. 20 August 1648. 
 
 371. The Earl of Lauderdale to James Duke of Hamilton [printed], 
 referring to his letters to Lord Lanerick. He speaks favourably of 
 Lord Willoughby’s honesty and good affections. He sends also copies 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 129 
 
 of the Prince’s answers to the Committee, which he hopes will be 
 satisfactory. The Prince is very earnest that the restraint should be 
 taken otf Prince Eupert. The Downs, 20 August 1648. 
 
 372. The same to the Earl of Calendar. [Printed.] Eefers to Lauder- 
 <lale’s other letters, and repeats the Prince’s request as to Prince Eupert. 
 The Downs, 20 August 1648. 
 
 373. The same to [the Committee of Estates], sending them the 
 Prince’s answers to their desires. The Prince means to come to Ber- 
 wick and join the Scottish army from there. The Downs, 21 August 
 1648. [Printed.] 
 
 374. The same to the Earl of Laiierick. [Printed.] Had waited for 
 the Prince’s letter, which has been delayed. The whole fleet must now 
 go with the Prince to Holland for victuals. 21 August 1648. 
 
 375. Copy Articles of Surrender agreed upon betwixt Colonels Lock- 
 hart, Foulis, and Turner, on behalf of the Duke of Hamilton, and 
 Colonel Lilburn and others on behalf of Major-General Lambert, at 
 Uttoxeter, 25 August 1648. [These articles are printed at length by 
 Bishop Burnet, Memoirs, p. 364, and the chief condition is that the 
 Duke, his officers and soldiers, should render themselves prisoners of 
 war, with all treasure and plate in the Scottish army.] 
 
 376. Notes of the proceedings in the trial and defence of James 
 Duke of Hamilton before the High Court of Justice in Westminster 
 Hall. 9th Februarj'' to March 6th, 1649. 
 
 377. Letter. James Duke of Hamilton to his brother the Earl of 
 Lanrick, written the day before his execution. [Printed by Burnet, 
 p. 397.] That it has pleased God so to dispose of him that he is to be 
 in the world only a few hours. Begging his brother to be a father to 
 his children ; to pay his debts. Eecommending his servants to Lane- 
 rick’s care, and concluding with loving wishes. Signed “ Your most 
 louing brother Hamilton.” 8 March 1648 [1649]. 
 
 378. Letter written by the Duke to his brother while on his way to 
 execution. [Burnet, p. 400.] ‘‘Brother, ther is nothing more sertan 
 then that a fathful seruant is ane humble freind ; this beirer I haue 
 found such and therfor recommends him to you in that quality. I neid 
 say no more for him nor can I of wordly busines being so neire parting 
 out of it bot as 1 haue loued you all my lyfe so doe I now at the ending 
 of it so the Lord of his mersie preserfe you frome dangers of soule and 
 body. Y ours, H.” 
 
 379. Enclosed in the above is a scrap of paper, which, Burnet says 
 (p. 379), was written upon with lemon juice, and sent by the Duke as a 
 warning to his brother. “ I vnder power of the sword and merciles 
 men, no fauor to be expected, oft examined, but nothing discouered, 
 perhaps you will abide the same trial! beware if you ” [do]. This is not 
 in the Duke’s handwriting, but was probably dictated about the time of 
 his trial, or before it. 
 
 380. Print. “ A true and perfect Copie of a Speech Deliuered by 
 James Duke of Hamilton in the Chamber at St. James on the 9 of 
 March that morning before he suffered,” etc. “ Hage. Printed by 
 Samuell Brown English Bookseller, Dwelling in the Achter-om at the 
 signe of the English Printing house. Anno M. DC. XLIX.” \_See 
 also Burnet, pp. 398-400.] 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 U 24964. 
 
 I 
 
130 
 
 HISTOEICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OP THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 1 
 
 6. Letters of tlie time of William Earl of Lanark, Second Duke 
 OF Hamilton. 1649-1651. 
 
 381. Letter from “ Ja. Sibbald” [Dr. Sibbald, who attended Jame& 
 Duke of Hamilton on the scaffold,] to [William] Duke of Hamil- 
 ton. That he was bound not only by duty but by a faithful promise 
 to the late Duke, to signify to his lordship the few things he was 
 entrusted with, but the frequent and dangerous miscarriage of 
 sundry addresses of that kind had restrained him, until he met with 
 the bearer of this, by whom he has sent a message, that when he 
 meets the Duke, he will discharge his trust, etc. London, 5 May 
 1649. 
 
 382. Draft letter from Duke William, while still Earl of Lanerick, to 
 John Earl of Loudoun, Chancellor of Scotland. [Printed by Burnet, 
 pp. 377, 378.] Remonstrating that although he had been confined un- 
 justly by order of the Committee of Estates, and had submitted, he had 
 learned that at a private Committee it was resolved to commit him and 
 deprive him of the little liberty he had ; for those who had acted 
 against his brother and other noble persons were not satisfied. He 
 declares that he is forced to seek shelter abroad. He desires to pre- 
 serve his loyalty, and trusts it may yet fix the crown upon the head of 
 the King, etc. Dirleton, 25 January 1649. [Five days before the 
 death of King Charles the First.] 
 
 383. Letter, Sir Marmaduke Langdale to William Duke of Hamilton. 
 The common calamity had prevented the writer presenting his duty to 
 His Majesty (Charles II.), and his service to the Duke, whose gallant 
 expressions of heroic disposition it has comforted the writer to read. 
 He is sorry to learn from the Duke’s letter that he is not accepted as an 
 adviser, ‘‘now when counsells are more nedefull then armies.” He 
 concludes with many compliments, and believes the Duke will be a 
 “ faithfull revenger ” of “ the murder of our kinge and freindes,” in 
 which the writer will assist. Gaunt (Ghent), 6th June 1649. 
 
 384. Letter from Lord Jermyn, dated Paris, 9th April [1649 ?] chiefly 
 complimentary and with professions of service. 
 
 385. From Queen Henrietta Maria to the Duke of Hamilton. “ St. 
 Germains ce 22 Jully 1649. Mon cousin jay reseu vne de vos lettres 
 par Moubray par ou je vois la continuation de la passion que vous aues 
 pour le seruice du Roy comme aussy ceque man a dit Jermin de me part 
 sy il estoit besoing de vous encourager de vouloir y continuer je le 
 ferois mais vos actions font voir que il nan est point de besoing. II y a 
 sy pen de jours que le Roy est ariue ysy que je ne puis encore vous 
 rien mander de particulier mais a la premiere occation vous ores de mes 
 nouuelles plus emplement en atandant je vous prie de croyre que je 
 resois comme je dois les temoygnages que vous me randes de votre 
 affection et que je rechercheray les occations de vous faire paroistre que 
 je suis veritablement, Mon cousin, votre bien bonne et affectionee cousine 
 et amie Henriette Marie R.” [Sealed with black wax and black floss 
 silk, and addressed “ Mon cousin le Due de Hamilton.”] 
 
 386. Letter from Lady Denbigh, mother-in-law of James Duke of 
 Hamilton, to Duke William. “My Lord, I haue bene in much ioy 
 amonst my just greefes of seeing your grase heare but being depriued 
 of that hapines your Lordships gaue me great satisfaction both of the 
 contenuance [of] your fauer to me and the nuse of my deare grand- 
 children being recouered for I haue been in great trubel in not hearing 
 from them sence ther inrecou[e]rabel lose but it is a great blesing to 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 131 
 
 them in hauing so good a honckell that hath so true a sence of ther 
 misfortunes and it is much contentment to me that they are with my 
 La[dy] Duchis who I am confident wil haue a care of them in your 
 absence and I have only this to beg the fauer of hearing from them as 
 ofton as ocasion wil parmet for we are depriued of hearing any other 
 way and I shal desire you to doue me that right as to beleeue ther 
 shal be nothing ometed wherein I may same you and make testimony 
 how much I am, My Lord, your Grasies humbel saruant Su. Denbigh, 
 
 Sint Jarmons the 22 of iuly 1649.’' 
 
 387. Official letter by King Charles the Second, conferring the 
 order of the Garter upon William Duke of Hamilton, dispensing with 
 the usual ceremonies, but authorising him to wear the insignia of the 
 order. At Castle Elizabeth in Jersey, — January 1649-50. 
 
 388. Letter, autograph of the King, intimating that he sends the 
 Garter, and that he intends shortly to be at Breda for a new treaty 
 with his Scottish subjects. eTersey February 1649-50. [Printed 
 by the Camden Society, 1880.] 
 
 389. Letter from Queen Henrietta Maria. Paris ce 27 Mars 1650. 
 Mon Cousin jay estte bien ayse de sette occation de ce jantiihomme 
 pour vous assurer que jay toujours lestime pour vous de quoy je vous ay 
 fait profession, mais nayant point de moyens de le vous temoygner je 
 crains que vous pusies croyre le contraire : se nest nullement faulte de 
 volante mais de pouuoir qui en est la cause ; ce que je vous prie de 
 croyre comme vne tres grande verite : jespere que dans le traite auec 
 les Escossois vous asisteres le Eoy de vous conseills il ma temoygne 
 le desirer et moy je le soueste (souhaite) congnoisaiit comme jefais 
 lafection que vous aues pour tout ses interest : sest vne afaire de telle 
 consequance que le Eoy a besoing de ladvis de ces bons et fidelles 
 seruiteurs sest ce que me fait vous conjurer dans sette occation de 
 lassister ce que je ne fais point de doute vous ne fasies de votre in- 
 clination : mais je nay peu manpecher de vous en escrire non obstant : 
 et en mesme tamps vous confirmer que je suis veritablement, Mon 
 cousin, votre bien bonne et affectionnee cousine Henri ette Marie E.” 
 
 390. Minute of meeting of a Privy Council held in the Castle of 
 Breda. 7th April 1650, recording that William Duke of Hamilton was 
 sworn one of his Majesty’s Privy Council and took his seat at the 
 Council Board. 
 
 391. Letter from Queen Flenrietta Maria. Paris ce 9 April 1650. 
 Mon cousin je ne crois pas auoir rien obmis quant je me suis trouue 
 a Beauuais aupres du Eoy mon fils qui pouuoit despandre de mes soings 
 pour assurer la bonne ysuee du traite de quoy il sagit asteure (a cette 
 lieure) a Breda : pourtant je nay seu me contanter dans I’iniportance 
 que je vois pour Inn et lautre coste de saccomoder sens adj ouster en- 
 core mes derniers offices jay euvoye Sieur Jhon Barkclay au Eoy 
 mon fils pour sette effect et lay instruit de tout ce qui me pouuoit 
 tomber dans lesprit capable de aduancer vne chose que je desire tant et 
 que j estime sy nessesaire : je lay commande de vous voir de ma part et 
 de vous entretenir amplement de tout ce que jaurois a vous dire sur ce 
 subject vous le croyres et particulierement en les assurances qui vous 
 donnera que je suis auec toute lestime de quoy je vous ay fait proffesion 
 pour votre personne veritablement, Mon cousin, votre bien affectionee 
 cousine Henriette Marie E.” 
 
 392. An autograph letter from King Charles the Second, that he 
 is concerned about the ridgedness ” of the Kirk and State to the Duke 
 
 I 2 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OP THE DlJEE OP 
 
 Hamilton, 
 
i 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 182 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 of Hamilton and wishes to know if he can do anything to lessen their 
 severity. Also bidding the Duke inform the King’s friends that he 
 is very sensible of their sufferings, and he is grieved he is not in a 
 better condition to let them see it. Signed “ Your most affectionate 
 frinde Charles E.’" Falkland, 17 July [1650]. [This and the four 
 following letters are printed in the Camden Society’s publication 1880.] 
 
 293. The same to the same [printed], excusing delay in writing as 
 he had been with the army and had been so narrowly watched since 
 that he could not write. The soldiers were so kind to him the first day 
 that on the next he was desired to retire from the army under pretence 
 of personal safety, but really lest he should gain too great interest with 
 the soldiers, etc. 6 August [1650]. 
 
 394. A short note, the same to the same [printed], accrediting the 
 bearer. 14 August [1650]. 
 
 395. The same to the same [printed], partly in cipher, not de- 
 ciphered, thanking the Duke for his offer of service, but not accepting 
 it. 31 August [1650]. 
 
 396. The same to the same [printed], chiefly in cipher, but begging 
 the Duke to have a great care of himself lest their ‘‘ masters ” shouM 
 have some design against his person. 27 September [1650]. 
 
 Additional Correspondence recently discovered. 
 
 Among the papers discovered at Hamilton since this report was 
 prepared, as narrated on page 202 infra, the following letters have 
 been found which are worthy of a special notice. 
 
 The first is a brief epistle by Flenry Prince of Wales, eldest son of 
 King James the Sixth, whose death, in 1612, at the early age of 18, was 
 much lamented by the nation. The person to whom the letter was ad- 
 dressed is unknown, and the circumstances under which it was written 
 cannot be ascertained. Apparently, however, the recipient had asked 
 some favour which the Prince found some difficulty in obtaining. The 
 date of the letter, which is written in a very neat hand, must be towards 
 the close of the Prince’s life. 
 
 The second letter was written by King Charles the First, entirely 
 with his own hand, to William Douglas, first Marquis of Douglas, who 
 was one of his most faithful adherents. The terms of this letter are 
 identical, excepting in one important phrase, with those of a letter of 
 same date to another active Scottish Eoyalist, the Earl of Nithsdale 
 [printed in ‘‘The Book of Carlaverock,” vol. II. p. 15.] In the letter 
 to the Marquis of Douglas, the King writes to Douglas to look to 
 himself, as the writer cannot warrant him from “ The insolencie of the 
 couenanting rebelles ” beyond the 13th of the next month, April 1640. 
 In the letter to the Earl of Nithsdale the King writes that he will not 
 warrant but that the Earl will hear of a breach between him and his 
 covenanting rebels about the same date. The date referred to was that 
 on which the English Parliament was to meet ; and, though the state of 
 parties at that period is sufficiently known from recent historians, the 
 letter now reported on, and the similar one to the Earl of Nithsdale, are 
 valuable indications of the spirit with which the King looked forward 
 to the assembling of the Parliament. He hoped that they would give 
 
IHSTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 133 
 
 him a subsidy to march against the Scots with an army strong enough 
 to crush what he accounted their rebellion. The letters are all the more 
 valuable that in each of them the recipient is bound to secrecy except — 
 as regards one other person, who is the same in each case. The real 
 mind and hope of the King are thus made evident, though at the time, 
 and for some months later,, there were no open hostilities against Scotland. 
 
 The last sentence in the letter now reported on refers to the Earl of 
 Angus, eldest son of the Marquis of Douglas, who was an active 
 adherent of the Covenanting party, and was therefore obnoxious to the 
 King. 
 
 The last of the three recently discovered letters was also written by 
 King Charles with his own hand to the Marquis of Douglas, but the 
 occasion of it cannot be clearly explained. It is not improbable, however, 
 that the son of the Marquis referred to was Lord William Douglas, 
 afterwards third Duke of Hamilton, who about three weeks previously 
 had been created Earl of Selkirk, and for whom his father may have 
 asked other favours. Perhaps the chief interest of the letter now lies 
 in the fact that it is written from Newcastle while King Charles was 
 still in the hands of the Scottish Army, and, though virtually a prisoner, 
 was treated with all outward respect and semblance of kinghood. 
 
 It was no doubt owing to the relationship of the Marquis of Douglas 
 with his son William Douglas, third Duke of Hamilton, that the two 
 last letters here noted came into the Hamilton Charter Chest. 
 
 Letter: Henry Prince of Wales, eldest son of King James 
 THE Sixth. Address wanting. 
 
 My Lord, 
 
 The cause that hath made me to delay so long the answere vnto 
 your letter hath bene no other but the difiieultie to effectuat that which 
 you desyred and I wished. But that which one tyme marreth another 
 mendeth. In the meane tyme, as I doubt nothing of your well deseruing, 
 so ye may be assured of the continuance of my affection towards you 
 in particular, and the countrey in generall, and this wishing you to 
 beleue I commend me to you. 
 
 S^^ James 3 of Apryle. Henry P. 
 
 Letter ; King Charles the First to William, first Marquis 
 
 OF Douglas. 
 
 Douglas, 
 
 According to my promis I thinke it is nou tyme to send you 
 word to look to yourselfe, for I will not warrant you from the insolencie 
 of the Couenanting rebelles longer then the 13 of the next moneth, I 
 haue no more to say but to asseure you that I will not lay the follies of 
 your sone to your charge, and that I am 
 
 Your asseured frend 
 
 Whythall the 27 of March 1640. Charles E. 
 
 I desyer you not to take notice of this to anie boddie except it bee to 
 Winton, and that nether but under the seale of secresie, hauing upon 
 the same condition aduertised Nidsdale. 
 
 Letter; King Charles the First to William, first Marquis of 
 
 Douglas. 
 
 Douglas, Newcastell, 27 August, 1646. 
 
 I HAUE receaued your letter by Morton, and am very sencible of 
 what you haue suffered for me, asseuring you that when it shall please 
 
MSS. 
 
 01 THE Duse op 
 Hamilton. 
 
 134 HISTOKICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 God to enable me you shall fynde reall effects of my gratitude, and as 
 for your request conserning your sone I shall in due tyme giue you 
 satisfaction in it, though for the present dyuers waighty reasons makes 
 me forbeare to doe what you desyre, but now and allwaise you shall 
 fynde me to be 
 
 Your most asseured reall constant frend 
 Addressed, Charles R. 
 
 For the Marquis Douglas. 
 
 Second Report on the Correspondence. 
 
 The following Report contains the remainder of the correspondence 
 of the Dukes of Hamilton down to and including the time of the union 
 of Scotland and England. The correspondence for the period of 
 Scottish history under consideration, from 1654 to 1707, is very 
 voluminous, and the letters now reported on have been selected from 
 a large mass of papers, many of which are merely indicated, their 
 contents not being of great intrinsic importance. 
 
 Of the documents detailed in the following pages, by far the greater 
 number relate to William [Douglas], third Duke of Hamilton, who took 
 a prominent place in Scottish affairs during the reigns of Charles II., 
 James VII., and William and Mary. He was the eldest son of the 
 second marriage of William, first Marquis of Douglas, and in 1646 
 was by King Charles I. created Earl of Selkirk. He married, in his 
 twenty 'second year, on 29th April 1656, Anne, Duchess of Hamilton, 
 eldest daughter of James, first Duke of Hamilton. Previous to this 
 event he was engaged in the attempt which was made by General 
 Middleton to make a diversion in Scotland in favour of the exiled 
 monarch Charles II. The Earl of Selkirk received various com- 
 missions to muster troops in aid of the Royalists [Kos. 1 and 2 infra] 
 in May and July 1654. But, as appears from the letters which follow, 
 [Nos. 3 to 13] the expedition was wholly unsuccessful, and Middleton, 
 Sir Robert Moray, and other leaders took refuge in the West Highlands, 
 whence they wrote recommending the Earl of Selkirk to make the best 
 terms he could with General Monck, Cromwell’s Commander-in- Chief. 
 The Earl of Selkirk and Lord Lome [son of the Marquis of Argyll] 
 seem to have been together, but on 19th May 1655 the Earl made 
 his submission alone [Nos. 14 and 15 infra]. He, however, seems to 
 have been looked upon with suspicion, and was temporarily placed in 
 ward in 1656 on a panic that the King was coming to Scotland 
 [No. 16]. 
 
 In 1660 the Earl of Selkirk was created Duke of Hamilton for life, 
 and in 1673 he and his Duchess received from King Charles II. the final 
 payment of the money borrowed by King Charles I. from her father, 
 the first Duke of Hamilton. That nobleman’s devotion to his King was 
 shown in the papers detailed in last report, but it would appear he 
 had advanced large sums of money. These sums King Charles II. now 
 repaid as promised in his own handwriting to William, second Duke of 
 Hamilton [No. 38 infra]. The payment was made at a time when 
 Hamilton was beginning to stand in opposition to Lauderdale’s adminis- 
 tration in Scotland. His letters to Lauderdale and the replies of the 
 latter, as given in Nos. 17 to 37, shew that a correspondence, never very 
 cordial, but yet comparatively harmonious, continued between them from 
 
HISTOEIGAL MANUSCKIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 135 
 
 1663 to 1673, when Hamilton seems to have refused to go along with 
 
 the measures of the Government. It appears from other sources that orrasPuEE or 
 
 Hamilton attended the meetings of the Scottish Privy Council during 
 
 the earlier years of that period, but it is believed he did not approve of 
 
 the harsher measures taken against the Presbyterians. His differences 
 
 with Lauderdale were, however, chiefly political, and may have arisen 
 
 from the too great authority reposed in the latter by the King, which 
 
 resisted all attempts to overthrow it. The letters to the Earl of 
 
 Kincardine, however [Nos. 42, 43], and the statement by Archbishop 
 
 Leighton [No. 44], shew that Hamilton certainly favoured indulgences, 
 
 but the grievances which he desired to lay before the King [No. 45] 
 
 were entirely relating to the abuses in the law, revenue, and commerce. 
 
 [Cf. Wodrow History, Ed. 1721, Vol. I., App. No. 59.] Hamilton 
 went to London, but was ill received at Court. The Earl of Queens-* 
 berry’s letters to him while there [Nos. 58-63] shew the strongest 
 animus against Maitland of Hatton, Lauderdale’s brother, who acted for 
 him in Scotland. 
 
 The letters of the years 1678-9, addressed by various noblemen to 
 the Duke of Hamilton [cf.. Nos. 90-104], together with the more 
 miscellaneous documents [Nos. 66 to 89], are of use as shewing the state 
 of feeling in Scotland at that period. At a later date the papers 
 exemplify the coercion which was brought to bear on every class of the 
 community, and nowhere more than in Lanarkshire, for the suppression 
 of Conventicles and the Presbyterian form of worship generally. 
 
 [Nos. 109 to 118.] The Duke of Hamilton himself for a time refused 
 to take the oath called the Test, and was excluded from office, but 
 finally yielded to the solicitations of James, Duke of York, and others 
 [Nos. 106, 278]. After the accession of King James VII. to the throne 
 he made strong endeavours to gain Hamilton to his views as to toleration 
 to the Eoman Catholics [Nos. 141, 142]. The letters [Nos. 121 to 140] 
 give glimpses of the intrigues and jealousies of the Court during that 
 King’s short reign. 
 
 As is well known, the Duke of Hamilton was one of the first in 
 Scotland to welcome the coming of the Prince of Orange, and he was 
 President of the Convention of Estates which acknowledged William and 
 Mary as King and Queen. The letters between the Duke and King 
 William, especially during the Duke’s tenure of office as Commissioner, 
 are chiefly concerned with the difficulties of the situation [Nos, 
 
 144-159], and so indeed are all the political letters of that time 
 [Cf. Nos. 194 to 275]. Hamilton’s attitude after 1690 was somewhat 
 thatof opposition, especially to the party of the Dalrymples. The letters 
 to and from Lord Melville, then Secretary of State for Scotland, 
 
 [Nos. 194 to 256] have for the most part been printed in the Leven and 
 Melville papers (Bannatyne Club, 1843), and they are therefore only 
 briefly indicated, except a few not formerly published. The letters on 
 military affairs relating to Dundee’s rising and the state of matters in 
 Ireland [Nos. 173-193] are of some interest, especially the account in 
 No. 184, of the state of the town of Londonderry then besieged by King 
 James’s followers. Letter No. 172 from the Earl of Argyll, giving 
 Hamilton an account of the mission to London to offer the crown of 
 Scotland to William and Mary, seems to set at rest a question, unimpor- 
 tant now, but which was debated with much heat in the Scottish 
 Parliament, whether the list of grievances which required redress was 
 read before or after the taking of the oath by the King and Queen. 
 
 Argyll plainly says that the Dalrymples desired the oath to be taken 
 first, but failed to carry their point. 
 
MSS. 
 
 OP THE Duke ( 
 Hamilt'xt. 
 
 136 HISTOKICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION, 
 
 William Douglas, third Duke of Hamilton, died in April 1694, on 
 which event his widowed Duchess received a letter of condolence from 
 Queen Mary [Ho. 277 infra]. Anne, Duchess of Hamilton, survived 
 her husband for upwards of twenty years, dying in 1716. She is said 
 to have been a person of sound judgment and much strength of 
 character. A few letters to her from Mary of Modena, Duchess of 
 York, are given in Nos. 282, 283. 
 
 dames, fourth Duke of Hamilton, was, while Earl of Arran, a strong 
 supporter of the Stuarts. In 1698 his mother resigned in his favour 
 the titles and honours of Hamilton for a new patent to himself and his 
 eldest son. Between 1703 and 1707 he was the principal opponent of 
 the union of Scotland and England. A few letters written to him at 
 that period are given in No. 288, but the bulk of his correspondence is 
 of no historical importance. 
 
 The papers now reported on are classified as follows 
 
 Section I. — Papers and letters relating to William Douglas, third 
 Duke of Hamilton, while Earl of Selkirk, 1654-1656. 
 
 Section II. — Letters and papers of William Douglas, third Duke of 
 Hamilton, 1660-1694. 
 
 Section III. — Letters and papers relating to James, fourth Duke of 
 Hamilton, 1678-1707. 
 
 Section I. — Papers and Letters relating to William Douglas, 
 Third Duke of Hamilton, while Earl of Selkirk, 1654-1656. 
 
 1. Commission by Major-General William Drummond, appointed by 
 
 General Lieutenant Middleton to give commissions for raising horse and 
 foot, in favour of the Earl of Selkirk on account of his interest and 
 friendship in the Upper Ward of Clydesdale, the shire of Dumfries, and 
 the ‘‘ fyve kirks of Esdale,” empowering him to raise and call togither 
 all his freinds and followers and als manie horsmen weill mounted and 
 armed forth of the said places as he cane,” to form them into troops and 
 appoint all otficers under a Colonel, and with them “ to invade kill and 
 distroy the comone enemie now in armes under the Inglish comand ” 
 etc. Dated at Lude, 9th May 1654. “ W. Drumond.” 
 
 2. Commission by John Middleton, Lieutenant General next and 
 
 immediate vnder his Majestie and Commander in Cheife of all the forces 
 raysed and to bee raysed in the Kingedome of Scotland,” appointing the 
 Earl of Selkirk to be Colonel of a regiment of horse to be raised in the 
 places named in the previous commission, with power to lead the same 
 for his Majesty’s service against all who are in open hostility or not in 
 present obedience to the King, etc. Dated at “ Loghhaber,” 20th July 
 1654. ‘‘Jo. Middletone.” 
 
 3. Letter, Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Selkirk. That he had missed 
 a former occasion of writing, and this letter is accompanied with sad news. 
 He was troubled that his messenger “ Doll ” had brought no letters 
 from the Earl, that she could scarcely tell him where the Earl was, but 
 she believed he was at Loch Katrine. If the general treaty goes on. 
 Sir Robert and those with him (Middleton probably) will come towards 
 the Earl, to whom in the meantime he wishes safety and accommodation. 
 Men talk with bitterness of spirit of those things which have produced 
 the resolution of a general treaty ; the grounds will be explained after- 
 wards. “ There was never a more unhandsome carriage then my Lord 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIRTS COMMISSION. 
 
 137 
 
 Seafort’s hath been. The Generali (Middleton) was in his house when 
 hee made his agreement and to blinde men he had brought the people of 
 his northmost countries towards Kintail. It is not of late his treatty 
 began. I do not yet well know where we are to stay till we hear from 
 the enemy,” etc. Glenelg, 12th December 1654. [Endorsed 10th.] 
 
 Mss. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 4. Letter from General Middleton, not dated, but apparently written 
 a little while previous to the above. That he has received sad and 
 unexpected news, but though the King’s service suffers in the first place 
 the deserters of it will suffer eternal dishonour. He praises the Earl’s 
 constancy. He will shortly be at Achalader, where the Earl will be 
 welcome. If he has left that place, he will leave his address. 
 
 5. Letter from the same, giving particulars. ^‘Lord Reay hath 
 disapointed ws in not keeping the randezvous and my Lord Seafort, Sir 
 George Monro, and diverse others basely deserted ws.” That the day 
 previous they were ready to march with McLeod, Glengarry, and their 
 people, when Middleton called a council of war, and finding that the 
 treachery and desertion of many who had joined had reduced the business 
 to such a condition that they found it impossible to carry it on with any 
 hope of advantage, or to obtain advice of others engaged, they had 
 resolved to send (to the enemy) for a pass for some to treat with Monck 
 as to laying down arms. They preferred this to sacrificing the lives and 
 fortunes of those who had loyally resisted all difficulties. They are 
 however resolved if honourable conditions be denied, never to abandon 
 one another but to perish together. All in arms shall be comprehended 
 in the agreement and every reasonable condition made. Middleton desires 
 in the meantime that the Earl may draw his party as near together as 
 possible, to send him his wishes or to meet or act as may be necessary, 
 etc. Glenelg, 12th December 1654. 
 
 6. Letter, King Charles II. to the Earl of Selkirk. ‘‘ Collen,” 
 Decem[ber] 30th, 1654. My Lord Selkrike, I am so well pleased with 
 the account Middleton sends me of your constant affection to my service 
 in spight of all the endeavors to corrupte you that I cannot but returne 
 my particular thankes vnder my owne hande, besides what this bearer 
 Mewes will say to you from me. I hope the time is drawing on that I 
 shall be able to rewarde you better than by words and you may then be 
 confident that you shall have cause to believe me to be very kind to you 
 as your very affectionate frind Charles R.” Addressed, ‘‘ For my Lord 
 Selkricke.” 
 
 7. Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Selkirk, commenting on the 
 latter’s position. “ The Generali is most sensible of your noble deport- 
 men te and hard condition. He allowes you as you will see under his 
 hand in case of utmost extremity to mak your agriement by yourself, 
 but I would gladly have all go one course, for it is the onely perfectly 
 honorable way in all respects, etc. Dunvegan, 5th January 1655. In 
 a postscript, the writer earnestly begs the Earl to do nothing till he 
 hear again from them. 
 
 8. The same to the same. A treaty is accepted but not a cessation 
 of arms. The pass for the envoys is limited to so short a time, that 
 they sat last night without sleeping a wink to despatch the messengers 
 who must be at Dalkeith on 3rd February, or halt on the way till they 
 procure another pass. If the Earl is still with Lord Lome he will see 
 a copy of the instructions, but if he be gone thence, the writer is afraid 
 to hazard another copy. The writer cannot leave the General (Middle- 
 ton) unless the latter send him away. But if Lord Lome required it. 
 
138 
 
 HISTOKICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 HAMI1T02T. 
 
 ■■ ' 1 
 
 the writer would come, especially if he had any hope of seeing Selkirk. 
 He trusts the Earl received the book of pastorals sent with the previous 
 letter. The writer apprehends that if the Earl be forced to make 
 conditions for himself they will not be so good as those in the general 
 treaty, and therefore begs the Earl to forbear till he see the issue of it. 
 He expresses an earnest desire to [see the Earl. Dunvegan, 24th 
 January 1655. 
 
 9. From General Middleton. That he has little to add to his ^‘generall 
 letter,*’ but such as cannot be trusted to paper in a journey full of hazard. 
 He hopes to see the Earl at Morvern on the 15th April the place of 
 general rendezvous. He doubts not the Earl will use all his power that 
 everybody that intends the good of the service will be there for all 
 depends upon it. He will then communicate the very secrets of his 
 heart, Dunvegan, 14th March 1655. 
 
 10. From Sir Eobert Moray. Of no special importance. The Earl 
 will have learned the time and place of the general rendezvous appointed 
 for pursuing the conclusion of the common treaty as may be honourable 
 for all, and as advantageous as possible. It is expected that Monk will 
 state the lowest they mean to grant, which will be accepted if found 
 fitting, that divided treaties may be avoided. A letter is sent to Lord 
 Lome to be signed by them all, and then sent to Monk. He urges the 
 Earl to keep the rendezvous. Dunvegan, 15th March [1655]. 
 
 11. From the same. The General Major will shew the Earl their 
 condition and resolutions. Until they hear from him, they will be in 
 uncertainty. Unless the rendezvous hold or the treaty go on the writer 
 knows not if he will see the Earl, which he is very desirous to do. 
 Dunvegan, 20th March 1655. 
 
 12. A formal letter of approbation by General Middleton in favour 
 of the Earl of Selkirk, beginning Seing the Earle of Selkirke hath 
 gevin so singular proof e of cleere and perfect loyaltie to the Kings 
 Maiestie and of pure and constant affection to the good of his Maiesties 
 seruice and the weelfare of this kingdome as to have cheerefullie en- 
 gadged in this late warre, notwithstanding all discouragements .... 
 I doe therfore heereby testifie and declare that I am perfectlie satisfied 
 with his vholl deportments in relation to this late warre, and doe 
 highlie appro ue of them as being not only aboue all I can expresse of 
 their worth but almost beyond all parallel, and I doe withall heereby both 
 allow and most earnestlie desyre, and wish him to losse no tyme in 
 taking such course for his safetie and preseruation by treatie and agree- 
 ment or capitulation as he shall iudge most fitt and expedient for the 
 good of his person and estate, since inevitable and invincible necessitie 
 hath forced vs to lay aside this warre,” etc. Signed and sealed at 
 Dunvegan, 31st March 1655. [Enclosed in the above, as of similar 
 tenor, is a letter by Middleton, dated 5th January 1655, giving per- 
 mission to the Earl to male terms for himself. Cf. Sir Robert Moray’s 
 letter, No. 7 supra.] 
 
 13. From Sir Robert Moray, not dated. “ If you cannot possibly 
 stay so long with my [Lord] I^orne as to waite for the conclusion of the 
 treatty and be necessitate to make use of friends to make your accommo- 
 dation, I would have you if possible get it to be one of your conditions 
 that you shall have the benefit of the general capitulation, or of the best 
 that hath been or shall be granted to any other body.” Giving him 
 further advice as to terms, etc. 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 139 
 
 14. Pass by General Monck, permitting tbe Earl of Selkirk with his 
 servants, horses, arms, and necessaries to pass to Dalkeith within six 
 weeks from date, to treat for his coming in, and in case he shall not 
 agree with Monck, permitting him his servants, etc., to return back. 
 At Dalkeith, 3rd May 1655. Signed, George MoncL” 
 
 15. Articles of Agreement, of date 19th May 1655, between General 
 Monck, Commander-in-Chief of the forces in Scotland, and William, 
 Earl of Selkirk. (1.) The Earl shall with his servants repair to 
 
 Dalkeith within , and there lay down arms. (2.) The Earl shall give 
 
 security to the amount of 4,000Z. sterling that he will keep the peace. 
 (3.) The Earl with his servants included in this agreement shall be 
 free of all forfeitures, fines, penalties, &c, for anything done by them 
 in the late war. (4.) The Earl shall have liberty, within two months, 
 to go beyond seas and return ; and a recruite ” shall be given once in 
 two years of 1,000 men for his Lordship’s regiment in France, with 
 consent of the Protector. (5.) Major William Moorehead (? Muirhead) 
 formerly of the Earl’s party shall give security for 500/. (6.) The 
 
 Articles shall be ratified by the Lord Protector and Council within three 
 months. Signed “ George Monck,” Selkirk.” 
 
 16. Letter from General George Monck to the Earl of Selkhk. 
 
 My Lord, I received yours, and for that you desire to know wherefore 
 
 you are secured, I had orders from my Lord Protector for that which I 
 have done, and whereas you are pleased to say I have broken my 
 capitulation with you I know noe such article butt that when I saw 
 cause for itt I might secure you and truly, my lord, I must bee free with 
 you that some of the Hamiltoun faction and others that were very open 
 vppe and downe the country said, that though they had none of that 
 name of Hamiltoun to head them, yett they hoped to have one (naming 
 yourself) that might doe as much service for Charles Stuart as ever 
 was done by any to the name, when occasion did serve, and truly I 
 thinke your carriage hath nott bin soe well since your coming in, butt 
 that vppon the intelligence of Charles Stuart’s coming over [with some 
 forces, wee might have just grounds to secure you, butt if you please to 
 make your application to my Lord Protector for your release (which I 
 thinke itt will bee your best course to doe), I shall be very glad if you 
 can procure itt. And for the libertie of the towne, I caunott grant it till 
 such time as this alarum be over of Charles Stuart’s landing some forces 
 in this country. I remayne Your Lordshippe’s very humble servant, 
 George Monck.” Dalkeith, 19th November 1656. 
 
 Section IL — Letters and Papers of William Douglas 
 Third Duke of Hamilton, 1660-1694. 
 
 Series of letters from John Earl (afterwards Duke) of Lauderdale, 
 with replies by the Duke of Hamilton. 
 
 17. Letter from Lauderdale, that the letter of gift of the taxations 
 had been sent, but there is no hope of present payment of the precept. 
 Lord Kothes does all he can to serve Hamilton. “ Some wicked Ij^ar 
 told the King that yow was not forward in the Church business. It 
 made no impression, yet His Majestie told it me, and truely both our 
 Archbishops and my Lord Rothes did handsomely give that information 
 the lye,” etc. Whitehall, 4th April 1663-4. 
 
 18. Another letter from Lauderdale, also holograph, stating infer alia 
 that Lieutenant-General Drummond had given very full evidence of the 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OP THE DTTZE of 
 Hamilton, 
 
140 
 
 HISTOEICAL MANUSCEIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 gpthe^Dukeof hearty serving the King, with which His Majesty was fully 
 
 Hamilton, satisfied. Till the rebels are forfeited the King will give none of their 
 estates ; when they are forfeited the writer will represent the desires of 
 the Duke and the Marquis of Douglas. Whitehall, 20th April 1667. 
 
 19. Draft letter of the Duke of Hamilton to the Earl of Lauderdale, 
 
 My Lord, amidst your great affairs I judged it unfit to give yow trouble 
 
 when all I had to say might have been looked on as so much lost time, 
 but now that disorders ar likely to grow through the absence of persons 
 intrusted to manage the affairs of this nation, I judged it a dutie to 
 His Majestie and respect for you to give yow a short account of w’^hat I 
 know. I had a letter this morning from a corum of the Councill, 
 requiring my drawing togither the three militia troups of this shire for 
 joining with the gard of horse for suppressing dissorders uer feared to 
 fall out amongest the foot companys for ther arrears. Colonel Borthik’s 
 company haveing already muttined and marched from Edinburgh west- 
 wards, in obedience wherunto I have drauen these three troopes 
 togither. The Earle of Linlithgow has some of the gards togither at 
 Glesgow, and as yet I hear of no disorder ther nor what way Borthiks 
 company is marched. This disorder puts the countrie in disqueit, and 
 ther is that has inclinations to be unpeacable, but I hope they will be 
 wiser, tho they have to fair ane opertunetie the reasons of which will 
 be good service done His Majestie to be put to ane exact try ell, for its 
 generally said the foot has great provocations, being so ill payed that 
 they ar naked and starving. The horse gards does not want ther com- 
 plaints, being now for the fyft month in arrrear. This lookes ode to 
 these that does not know the reason, considering how many impositions 
 ar lying upon the cuntrie, and such a few number of forces and ther past 
 ane act of counsell, wherein the E. T. did proceede just befor his leaving 
 this kingdom, apointing rates to be set on oats and straw to be furnished 
 to the horse gards some years ago. I have heard this called a great 
 grivance, and I am sure the countrie had neuer more reason to thinke 
 it so and beleeue it, both the gentrie and commons does cry more out 
 againest it then any burthen is layed on them, and is worth your Lord- 
 ships pains to see helped. I shall not need to insist to tell yow of the 
 disorders in the Highlands, or of the advocats dissobedience to the 
 regulations. Laues and regulations had been better unmade then passed 
 from upon contemp and dissobedience. I shall onely ade further that 
 how insignificant so euer I may be looked on, neglected, or misrepre- 
 sented to His Majestie, yet no consideration shall euer make me suerve from 
 that dutie and alledgance I oue His Majestie, but shall be ready on all 
 occasions to venter my life and the litle fortune I haue in his service as 
 friely as any breathing, and this freedom I haue taken with your 
 Lordship is on no other desing then my affection to His Majesties 
 service, and to put yow on your gard to prevent in time greater 
 inconveniences, which, if they fall out, will not be so easie for yow, who 
 I could wish to haue ground to thinke I might expect friendship from. 
 This is a contineuance of the inginuitie yow have so much mistaken in, 
 my Lord,” etc. ‘‘ Ham[ilton], 14th Nov[ember, 16]70.” 
 
 20. From Lauderdale, in reply to the above, a long letter, not holo- 
 graph. He knows not when he gave the Duke just cause to think that 
 what he wrote was lost time, and the writer’s affairs now are not greater 
 than ordinary. Tlie treaty of union, which the Duke opposed, is now^ 
 adjourned, and he hopes the Parliament will find that those whom the 
 King employed have been very careful of the honour of Scotland, and 
 that obedience in that particular has produced no such prejudices as the 
 Duke alleged against it. As to disorders he thanks the Duke for 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 141 
 
 informing him of what he knows. From the Privy Council he had a 
 full relation as to the mutiny of Borthwick’s company. The King had 
 approved their actions, and had given orders as to a settled martial law 
 for the standing forces in Scotland, with a view to punishing offenders ; 
 the King had also ordered inquiry about the pay, etc. The country 
 will probably not be much disquieted, as the mutiny is at an end. As 
 to those who have inclinations to be unpeaceable,” etc., Sir William 
 Sharp had given good account to the Council, and the treasurer had 
 evidently done his part, so that even if the Duke had as he desired, 
 received the farming of the revenue, or become a Commissioner of the 
 Treasury, he could not have done more. As to the grievance about 
 oats .and straw, the writer does not see what he can do ; the Council 
 have done it, they know best the reasons, and can best help it. For 
 disorders in the Highlands the writer knows of none save what fell out 
 at Inverlochy some months ago, and is now under trial. In regard to 
 the Duke’s remark about advocates, laws, etc., if he look at the King’s 
 commands to the Session he will find there was no great need for that 
 sentence. As to the Duke’s statement about neglect and misrepresenta- 
 tion, the writer reminds him that the King at least has not neglected 
 him, by enumerating the honours and benefits bestowed on him, and if 
 any one has misrepresented him that person should be allowed to clear 
 himself. Lauderdale concludes, “ I never doubted your loyalty and 
 duty to the King, but I doe not understand what inconveniencies I can 
 prevent by your freedome, and 1 understand less why yow say yow 
 culd wishe yow had ground to expect freindship from me, for if you 
 are so diffident of it, that j ow wishe to have ground to expect it, then I 
 have lost some labor, haveing so long studyed to give you reall testi- 
 monyes of my being my Lord, your Grace’s most humble servant, 
 Lauderdaill.” [The words from “ my Lord ” are autograph.] Whitehall, 
 24th November 1670. 
 
 21. Draft letter from Hamilton, deprecating the construction put on 
 his last letter, and defending himself in some points. He never spoke 
 against giving obedience to His Majesty’s commands in agreeing to the 
 proposed treaty of union, being for it, though he difiered as to the 
 manner of carrying it out. He never questioned the treasurers doing 
 their part, but suggests that his own proposal of farming the revenue 
 would have been more advantageous to the King. He had no desire to 
 impute neglect to His Majesty, or Lauderdale, and however unhappily 
 his letter was worded, he only designed to give notice of certain matters 
 of which he had apprehensions. Hamilton, 16th December 1670. 
 
 22. Lauderdale’s reply, to the effect that the construction put on the 
 letter was natural, but he has no desire to continue the dispute. For 
 I am as willing as you can be that not onely past mistakes may not 
 stick, but that bygones may be bygones, and faire play in time to come,” 
 etc. Holograph. Whitehall, 19th January 1671. 
 
 23. Hamilton, in answer, very brief, expressing satisfaction, and 
 making professions of service. “ End of January or beginning of 
 February 1671.” 
 
 24. Draft letter, Hamilton to Lauderdale, as to the treasurer’s 
 accounts, explaining that the discharge only had been audited, and 
 also giving his personal reason for delay in auditing Ihe charge portion 
 of the accounts. Edinburgh, 25th February 1671. 
 
 25. Letter, holograph, from Lauderdale, not dated, but acknowledg- 
 ing a letter of 1st August. That he will endeavour to serve t& 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 
 142 HISTOEICAL MANUSCKIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 Duchess of Hamilton in regard to the debt due by the King. I am 
 now very well satisfied with what I heare of your endeavors to serv 
 the King and preserv the peace of the country. I assure my-self you 
 will contineu to appeare and act like a Duke of Hamilton in His 
 Majesties service, and for suppressing those incorrigible rogues who 
 wait but for opportunity to rebell ; and I am persuaded you will 
 continue firme to our church as now it is by law setled, and then you 
 may be certaine that not onely bygones shal be bygones, but that I 
 shall serv you all that is in my power.” Lauderdale concludes by 
 urging the Duke, for various reasons, to live well with Lady Margaret 
 Kennedy.” He trusts their “ little differences ” will be reconciled. 
 
 26. Hamilton to Lauderdale, dated at Edinburgh, 7th September 
 1671, probably in answer to the preceding, that though he had not 
 added his desires to those of his wife as to her family concerns, yet 
 he cannot but express his obligation for the friendly return made by 
 Lauderdale, etc. 
 
 27. Lauderdale to Hamilton, holograph, enclosing a copy of the 
 docquet of the signature of 20th January 1664, conferring the taxation 
 on the Duke and Duchess of Hamilton in payment of a debt to the first 
 Duke of Hamilton, in reference to accounting with the Lords of the 
 Scottish Treasury. 30th January 1672. [There is also a draft of the 
 Duke’s letter to which the above is the reply, but it is of no intrinsic 
 importance, merely intimating he has been required to account for his 
 intromissions with the taxation.] 
 
 28. Hamilton to Lauderdale, in answer to a letter dated 27th Feb- 
 ruary 1672 (not here reported on) congratulating the Earl on his 
 marriage ; thanking him for passing a signature in his favour, and for a 
 friendly intimation as to the Duke’s nephew. Master of Carmichael. 
 The Lords of the Treasury having fitted his accounts, he sends an 
 abbreviate of them, but considers himself strictly dealt with in some 
 points. 9th March 1672. 
 
 29. Draft letter, Hamilton to the Duke of Lauderdale. Since I was 
 a witnes of the pains and trouble you wer at in the alloueing of most 
 of the outed ministers to preach in some churches in these parts, the 
 duety I ow to your Grace oblidges me to give you a full account of 
 what I hear of the succes of it for notwithstanding of this great faver 
 is done them yet such is the perversnes of some (and I fear to many) 
 that they have vsed all the art imaginable to rander it ineffectual!, and 
 in order thereto severalls did meet at Edinburgh wher they drew 
 reasons againest it, which they have not onely sent through the countrey 
 but have taken pains amongest the people to withdraw them from hearing 
 those that should accept, whom they threaten to render as contemptable 
 as the conform ministers by keeping conventicles at ther dooers, as of 
 late they have been very bussie hereabouts, and as I am told has pre- 
 pared a petition to give into the councill of ther griveances at this way 
 of indulgence and have spoke to some to try what acceptance it may 
 have, yet so much has this indulgence done that it has more broke ther 
 party then anything formerly for to most of the churches one (minister) 
 is gone, but to few two. How far those that have given obedience ar to 
 be incurradged, as those that ar so malitiously indevoring the contrare 
 ar to be prosecute and the hearers of the feild conventikles, many of 
 whom I have already fined, I humbly intreat your Graces thoughts,” 
 etc. Hamilton requests to know what measures he should take. 11th 
 November 1672, 
 
HISTOEICAL MANUSCKIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 143 
 
 30. Letter from Lauderdale, apparently in reply, that he had ac- 
 quainted the King with Hamilton’s care, and His Majesty is exceedingly 
 satisfied. He sends by way of instruction a copy of a letter written of 
 same date to the Scottish Chancellor (tlie Earl of Eothes). Whitehall, 
 21st November 1672. [The letter to the Chancellor begins by a 
 reference to the appointing of a Committee of Council for settling and 
 preserving the peace of the Church, and preventing disorders. It then 
 continues, ‘‘ I am informed that some of the worst affected of that party 
 keep meetings at Edenburgh and issue out papers through the king- 
 dome for obstructing and owerturneing the benefite that was expected 
 from the planting of the outed ministers in the west. One of the papers 
 I have seen, and it is most seditious, insolent and factious, yet 1 hear it 
 has that efiect that many of those are like to refuse the favour offered, 
 that conventicles doe increase, and that the people are like to be more 
 averse even from hearing the indulged ministers. Now give me leav 
 to offer my humble opinion to you as to the remedyes with submission 
 to your Lordships and the committees better judgement. In the first 
 place I think all diligence should be vsed to take and apprehend all 
 persons who pretend to meet and sitt as a committee at Edenburgh, and 
 that they be committed closse prisoners vntill the King send his further 
 pleasure. I think publict conventicles ought to be supprest and the 
 laws strictly put in execution against them by exacting the fines, and 
 other vigorous execution of the law. I think the ministers who keep 
 them ought to be committed close prisoners if they can be apprehended. 
 My opinion is that when the day comes before which it was apointed 
 that the outed ministers should give obedience to the act, those who 
 have obeyed ought to be encouraged. And becaus it may be presumed 
 that those who refused to come in where indulged ministers are placed, 
 have done soe out of kindnesse to them least a parte of the stipend may 
 be withdrawen from them ; I shall humbly offer if it may not be thought 
 fitt to give them a new short day to which they may be required to come 
 and accept, with certification that that parte of the maintenance which 
 they might have had shal be disposed for the vse of the Vniversityes 
 and other pious vses, and that such course may be taken with them for 
 their disobedience as the Councell shall think fitt, ... to the end 
 they may see that the shair which they refuse to take of their indulged 
 brothers maintenance shall not make him the richer, and that they may 
 be punished for their disobedience.” Lauderdale offers this as his private 
 opinion, yet the King commends it, but the committee are required to 
 send up a true state of the whole matter before receiving further 
 orders.] 
 
 31. Lauderdale to Hamilton, announcing the death of the late Duke 
 of Lennox. ‘‘ He dyed in his Calesh neir Elsenor after he had dined 
 aboard ane English man of warre ; he was imbalmed and his bodie to be 
 broght over hither.” His estate in Scotland now belongs to the King, 
 who had given orders to secure the charter chest and writs, and to give 
 an account of them. The Duke of York had been in the meantime 
 made Admiral of Scotland for life, and the King resolves to make the 
 Duke of Buccleuch and Monmouth Chamberlain of Scotland for life. 
 Lauderdale hoped to get the “ blew ribban ” for Hamilton, but the King 
 was engaged, and the Duchess of Cleveland’s eldest son will probably get 
 it. The King however had consented to appoint Hamilton to the late 
 Duke’s [Lennox] office of Bailie of the regality of Glasgow, and Lauderdale 
 begs that a draft signature may be sent up to that effect, etc. Whitehall, 
 14th January 1673. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton, 
 
144 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 32. Draft letter by Hamilton, in reply. Explains his delay in answer* 
 ing by his attendance on the funeral of ‘‘ Lady Muntrose.” He thanks 
 Lauderdale for his extraordinary kindness, but begs also that the govern- 
 ment of the Castle of Dumbarton may be conferred upon him, as he is 
 ambitious to be in some particular employment in the King’s service, 
 etc. Holyrood House, 23rd January 1673. 
 
 33. Hamilton to Lauderdale. That in obedience to orders he had 
 given in to the Commissioners of the Treasury the accounts of James 
 Duke of Hamilton’s intromissions with the taxations of 1633, which 
 they had delayed to sign. He begs that the Commissioners may be 
 ordered to close these accounts, etc. 20th February 1673. 
 
 34. Lauderdale to Hamilton. The King was so well satisfied with 
 the cours laid doune by the Couucell for lodging the outed ministers and 
 planting the Churches in the West, that seing it has not yet had any 
 succes. His Majestic hath written earnestly to the Councell about it.” 
 Lauderdale encloses a copy. A commission is to be given to Hamilton 
 and four others for keeping quiet the diocese of Glasgow. Though four 
 others be named, the King has most confidence in Hamilton, and 
 Lauderdale trusts he will use his utmost interest. “ Ko service will be 
 more acceptable to His Majestie, for he is wonderfully concernd in the 
 peace of Scotland. Heir I send you ane abstract of the Princes and 
 other letters which came this morning concerning Wedensdays fight, 
 which was plainly heard on all this coast. You will see the Dutch are 
 beaten and made all to runne within their sands and the prince [Prince 
 Eupert] rides ready to take all further possible advantages against them. 
 Our loss is very small, and theirs very great, of which time must bring 
 us the particulars. Within this fortnight the King will have neir 
 Blackheath incamped neir ten thousand men, with all things ready for 
 their transportation, which, with the 72 companies already aboard, will 
 make a considerable army. God grant them succes, and then I doubt 
 nothing of a happie speedy peace. The French King is in the heart of 
 Brabant, and 1 thinke will beseige Mastrick.” Lauderdale then refers 
 to his endeavours to procure an order from the King to Sir William 
 Lockhart as to Hamilton’s French interests, and regrets that the Bailiary 
 of Glasgow was only to be granted for life. Whitehall, 31 May 1673. 
 [The copy of the King’s letter to the Scottish Privy Council, enclosed, 
 begins by expressing the King’s satisfaction at the proposed plan of 
 disposal of certain of the “ outed ministers ” to Churches in the West. He 
 desires the matter may be pursued, and that those ministers who have 
 delayed to give obedience be forthwith cited to appear, and required to 
 repair to their ‘respective parishes, and to abide confined there, with 
 liberty of preacliing in those parish kirks, and receiving their shares of 
 the stipends thereto belonging. Those ministers who will not accept 
 the terms are not to be further pressed to do so, but required to give 
 security that they will give up conventicles, and go to church, and for 
 their orderly and peaceable living where they presently reside ; or that 
 they will choose for themselves any one of those parishes in the diocese 
 of Glasgow named in the Acts of Indulgence ; or, if they will not choose, 
 that the Council choose for them. Other outed ministers to whom no 
 parishes were assigned are also to be summoned and required to give 
 security, etc. Those who are displeased with the late indulgence are to 
 be threatened that if they continue refractory, the King will use his 
 utmost power to secure the peace of the church and kingdom. The 
 Duke of Hamilton and the Earls of Linlithgow, Dumfries, and Dundonald, 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 145 
 
 with the President of the Session, are to receive commissions to keep 
 order within the diocese of Glasgow, etc. Whitehall, 31 May 1673.] 
 
 35. Hamilton to Lauderdale, in answer to the above, commenting 
 on the letter to the Council, from which he was obliged to absent 
 himself on account of the sudden death of his sister, the Countess of 
 Annaudale. He desires to represent his thoughts on the new resolutions 
 for securing the peace of the diocese of Glasgow. “ I hope you will 
 pardon since you ar pleased to tell me his Majestie puts his greatest 
 confidence on me in the conduct of this new affair. In the tract of all 
 my life it has been my indevore to keep myself from any disloyall 
 or complying practises and wherin it was in my pouer, to indevore all 
 the faithfull services I could do his Majestie. I cannot but regrate my 
 misfortune that such services and employments falls to ray share as are 
 not only above my pouer but of the most dangerous consequence, for if 
 you will consider this commission for five of us to putt in execution that 
 which has been the greatest worke of the councill this ten year past and 
 yet I fear will be a harder taske now then when they begune so much as 
 those people like to disapoint expectations from the indevors has been 
 used, how then it can be expected to be undertaken by so few a number, or 
 upon what reason so great a bussines and of so great consequence ought 
 to be imposed upon us, and how more can be expected from such a com- 
 mission than from the Councill, pases my understanding, or currage to 
 undertake. This I easely forsee that it will not be in our power to do 
 his Majesties service, then the bleam and odium must lay all upon us.” 
 He reminds Lauderdale that on a former occasion, a similar commission 
 had been thought unfit, and a Committee of the Council appointed, which 
 he considers the best plan. Most of the disorder in the country proceeds 
 from the example of Edinburgh, and inferior magistrates can attend 
 better to represent disorder there than in the country, and their attend- 
 ance (on a commission in the country) will “ bring such a charge both 
 on them and on those commissiouat, that I dout if it wer no other then 
 that it will render it inefiectuall. But, my Lord, wee need nether new 
 laues nor wayes to execut them, ther ar of both sufficient. It rests 
 onely on some to make it ther worke and it apears none so fitt as the 
 comitty you named, it consisting of the officars of estat and forces and 
 other fitted persons who knows best how to take measors and no place 
 so fitt as this [Edinburgh] ; ther example in executting the laues in and 
 about this place, ther calling for and putting to ther duty the inferior 
 magistrats, and doeing the rest of the Avorke of this intended commission, 
 Avhich with the care and dilligence of those more particularly intrusted 
 with the affairs of this nation, to make it ther worke to oversee ail, can 
 not but be a more effectuall way to do his Majesties service and secure 
 the peace of the country then any such commission.” He concludes by 
 hoping that Lauderdale will not mistake his purpose, which is only to 
 exoner himself of an employment in which he cannot do service to the 
 King. Edinburgh, 9 June 1673. 
 
 36. Hamilton to Lauderdale, stating his intention of coming to Court, 
 to thank the King for his goodness and justice to the Hamilton family, 
 but beggingfor Lauderdale’s commands. Complaining of his treatment 
 by Lauderdale’s brother in regard to the taxation accounts, which he 
 thought might be misrepresented at Court. 18th August 1673. 
 
 37. Lauderdale to Hamilton in reply, thanking him for acquainting 
 him with his intention of coming to Court, but he will not determine 
 Hamilton’s resolution, as he is the best judge of his OAvn occasions. If 
 he come he will be well received. The Avriter is sorry his brother had 
 
 U 24964. rr 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
1 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton, 
 
 146 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION 
 
 given offence, but he had always written with great respect of Hamilton,, 
 etc. Ham, 27 August 1673. 
 
 The “goodness and justice’’ of the King, referred to in Hamilton’s 
 last letter [Ko. 36 supra], is explained by — 
 
 38. A draft discharge granted in this year 1673, by William and 
 
 Anna, Duke and Duchess of Hamilton, in favour of the King, who had 
 now finally paid off a debt incurred by his father. King Charles the First, 
 to James, first Duke of Hamilton, amounting to the sum of 13,120/. stg, 
 with interest, which the present King had paid in instalments by various 
 orders on the taxation of the country and otherwise. A final payment 
 having now been made, the Duke and Duchess of Hamilton formally 
 discharged the King of the whole sum, and delivered the relative precepts 
 and orders. [A number of papers more or less bearing on this debt are 
 found along with the draft discharge. From one of these, signed by 
 King Charles I. in 1641, it would appear that then the sum borrowed 
 from Hamilton with interest was 16,300/. sterling. The only other 
 documents of importance in this connection are three slips of paper, 
 somewhat in the shape of promissory notes, each sealed with the royal 
 arms in black wax, and signed by King Charles the Second. Though 
 not dated, they are evidently written to William, second Duke of 
 Hamilton. They are as follow ; “ Charles E. Hamilton, I promise you 
 (when it shall please G-od to enable me) to see those debts my father was 
 oweing to your brother both in England and Scotland, faithfully payed 
 unto you, given at the day of 
 
 “ Charles E. Hamilton, I promise you that when it shall please God 
 to restore me to my power in England I shall give you the keeping of 
 Hampton Court with the honor and parkes therof as your brother had, 
 given at the day of .” 
 
 “ Charles E. Hamilton, I promise you that when I shall sweare anie 
 servants about me you shall be with the first in such ane honorable way 
 you shall have reason to be satisfyed with my care of you, given at 
 the day of .”] 
 
 39. Among the Hamilton papers for the years 1674-6 are a number 
 of copies of documents, more or less bearing upon the state of affairs in 
 Scotland, all directed against the government of the Duke of Lauderdale, 
 of whose policy the Duke of Hamilton was now become an opponent. 
 Only the titles of these need liere be given, as the subject-matter in each 
 case is very similar. 
 
 (1.) A short information of some of the grievances of Scotland and 
 their causes, by Sir George Mackenzie of Tarbet. [Twa 
 copies]. 
 
 (2.) A representation of the state of affairs in Scotland, drawen hy 
 Sir George Mackenzie, his Majeslie’s advocat. 
 
 (3.) A short representatione off the affaires of Scotlande. 
 
 (4.) A representation of the present affaires of Scotland. 
 
 (5.) Ane short accompt of the effaires from Scotland. [Two copies.] 
 
 It may be noted that many of the statements made in the above papers 
 will be found word for word in a paper published about 1674, entitled 
 “ An account of Scotland’s grievances by reason of Lauderdale’s 
 ministrie,” a pamphlet in the Library of the Faculty of Advocates, 
 Edinburgh, Catalogue no. 413, See also Wodrow’s History, Ed. 1721, 
 Appendix No. 59, Vol. I. 
 
 40. There are also a number of papers, chiefly copies, relating to the 
 appeal of George Lockhart and other advocates, who were suspended 
 
HISTOmCAL MANUSCEIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 147 
 
 from tlie exercise of their profession, \_See Sir George Mackenzie’s 
 Memoirs of the afiairs of Scotland from the Restoration. Ed. 1821.] 
 
 41. Notes in the handwriting of the Duke of Hamilton. (1.) 
 “ Memorandum of some passages in Parl[iament] begune in October 
 
 1669, first session,” giving some account of the part the Duke took in 
 regard to the return to the King’s letter, and the debate as to stopping 
 the importation of foreign salt, in which debate and others the Com- 
 missioner [Lauderdale] did his best to overawe the Parliament. (2.) 
 
 Memorandum of some passages past in Parl[iament] begune 28th July 
 
 1670, second session.” In answer to an inquiry by Hamilton as to 
 the Lords of the Articles, Lauderdale, as Commissioner, passionately 
 said there should be no new choice. As to the supply required for 
 his Majesty’s houses, and other charges, Hamilton objected to an 
 excessive tax being imposed, and suggested 20,000/. as sufficient ; the 
 Commissioner was not pleased. Hamilton’s proposals for easing the 
 heritors and others of certain sums of cess money were also ill taken. 
 
 42. Letter to the Duke of Hamilton from the Earl of Kincardine, 
 first, defending himself from a charge brought against him by the Duke, 
 that he had spoken of Hamilton as mutinous and so unfit for public 
 things. This he describes as an “ unworthy lye,” and begs the Duke 
 to harbour no more thought of it. He expresses the utmost desire to 
 serve Hamilton. In reference to the Commission ordered by the King’s 
 letter [Nos. 34, 35 supra] Kincardine begs to tell “ the true storie of 
 that affaire. When I cam hither I found the Archbishop of Glasgow 
 [Leighton] before me. Duke Lauderdale called him and me to speake 
 with him concerning the affaires of his dioces. The Archbishop proposed 
 this affaire as it went (this I tell to your Grace, though for his sake I 
 thinke it is not fit it be spoke of). My Lord Duke and I were both well 
 pleased to have him tallfe of busines, he being so full of his demission, 
 and the thing being rationall and that which I do well remember your 
 Grace and I have talkt of as the fittest way to keep that place in order, 
 there was no great difficultie made in condishending to it, and represent- 
 ing it to the King who did heartily approve of it. For the persones 
 named in it I can truely say that it was meand in kyndnes to them, and 
 though both the Archbishop and my Lord Duke did looke upon your 
 Grace as the chief person in whom they relyed for looking to that 
 affaire, yet both to free yow of the toile and of the prej udice that yow 
 might have in it it was thought fitt to joyne in the Commission such 
 persons as have interest in that contrie, and will doubtlesse be governed 
 by your Grace in it. I have been told of the scruples are made at it as 
 if it were exclusive of the Councell’s authority in that dioces, and that 
 it requires a putting all the laws made in Church matters to execution.” 
 Ejncardine combats this view and reminds Hamilton of a former occa- 
 sion when he and Hamilton had been conjoined in a similar commission 
 which the latter had approved. For all the difficulties that Hamilton raises 
 he will overcome them all. It is not meant that all or half of the laws 
 should be put in execution, but the Commissioners will have dis- 
 cretionary powers. Kincardine begs Hamilton to undertake it for a 
 time, and if he could not continue he might be released. He urges 
 acceptance as the Archbishop of Glasgow had not only proposed 
 Hamilton, but laid the whole stress of the affair on him, and honoured 
 no man more, etc. Whitehall, 24th July 1673. 
 
 43. Hamilton to Kincardine in reply (draft), expressing satisfaction 
 with the first part of the Earl’s letter. In regard to the Commission he 
 writes, “ That this is such a one as I had once the honour to be in 
 
 K 2 
 
 MSS. 
 
 ‘ THE DuXE 05 
 
 Hamiltoit. 
 
148 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 OP the^Dupe of with your Lordship, I must very positively differ with yow, or that ever 
 Hamiltox. t q£ opinione such a Commission could do his Majestic service. 
 
 That it is rather like a Commission Sir James Turner once had I thinke 
 may be with much more reason saide, and I am affraed if tryed wold 
 haue the same consequences his had to all parties concerned, for I do 
 not thinke it very safe for privat persones commissionated to take ther 
 ouen measures in executing the laues, I confes I have not the currage 
 to do it, for that and many other reasons to tedious to trouble yow with. 
 I should have expected from the Archbishop that if he had intended to 
 have made any such motion wherin I was to bear so great a share 
 that he wold a litle have talked it with me before he parted, and it is 
 like I might have helped him a litle better to a degested it,” etc. [Not 
 dated.] 
 
 44. Here may be noted a paper bearing date “ Glas[gow], 9th May 
 [no year], probably written about May 1674, referring to the views of 
 the Archbishop of Glasgow on Church matters. The paper is a copy, 
 but according to a note in the middle Cf it signed “ G. Burnet” is a 
 copy of a draft made by Mr. Gilbert (afterwards Bishop) Burnet for 
 Leighton’s use. The paper begins by a statement that Archbishop 
 Leighton accepted the See of Glasgow in the hope of bringing the 
 Presbyterians to terms and obtaining concessions from the King, but 
 these hopes failed. The next thing thought on was the supply of many 
 vacant churches in the Glasgow diocese, who were so addicted to 
 Presbyterian ministers that as the Archbishop could find none well 
 qualified who would serve these cures, the outed ” Presbyterian 
 preachers, in 1672, being everywhere busy in conventicles, [he] judged 
 it necessary either that they should all be carried to other countries, 
 or lodged where they might be tied to particular charges and no more 
 ramble over the nation. The former being against Jiis conscience and 
 inclination, he thought it most advisable that the Indulgence which had 
 been granted to 30 parishes should be extended to other 25, and two 
 outed ministers confined to each of the indulged parishes. This course, 
 however, though considered prudent, had not been obeyed, as during 
 ‘‘ the last winter, 1673,” field conventicles and other disorders increased, 
 and ministers were deserted and affronted in the service of God. 
 Complaints of this w^ere made to the Commissioner (Lauderdale), but 
 nothing had been done. On the contrary, the disorders had been 
 pardoned, Avhich made “all those people” become bold, etc., and they 
 are now possessing the vacant pulpits and also filling the pulpits of 
 regular incumbents. “Amidst all these confusions, the Archbishop is 
 in an utter incapacity to carry on the service of God in the Church, for 
 as parishes Fall vacant, the incumbents he sends to them are beaten and 
 stoned away which is not got punished, and tho’ during all the years of 
 his stay in this see he hath constantly every Lord’s day preached from 
 parish to parish and done all [that] lay in his power for encouraging 
 the regular clergy, yet without more vigorous assistance ” he will be too 
 weak to resist a torrent which threatens to bear away the Church as 
 established. It is therefore proposed (1) that the King should consider 
 whether episcopacy should be maintained at the rate of the trouble it 
 has cost, and whether it should not be given up. If it is to be main- 
 tained, religion and order should not be neglected, offences against 
 Churchmen should be punished, etc. (2) The laws concerning tho 
 Church are too severe to be executed, and should be revised and made 
 practicable. (3) A synod should be called to settle the Church, etc. 
 Here follows in another hand, apparently Burnet’s “ hitherto my 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 149 
 
 draught is copied out ; what folio wes is the copy of what is written by mss. 
 the Archbishop on the same paper. G. Burnet.*’ 
 
 The second part of the paper begins, The account of the affaires of — 
 this diocesse is I think exactly true and fitlie exprest, but it is larger 
 then either the person mentioned or his endeavours deserved and larger 
 than the King will possiblie have patience to hear . . . . unlesse 
 
 yow finde him at several reprises at leisure and in some disposition to 
 receive account of these particulars.” After some further comments he 
 continues, The errours in the management of these whole Church 
 affaires have been so great and so many, all along from the first setting 
 out that it looks like a judicial stroke from heaven either on thebussines 
 itself or on ws that were intrusted with it for we have still been tossed 
 betwixt the opposite extreams of too great rigour and too great relax- 
 ations and indulgences, well made la wes too severe to be executed and 
 for a counterpoise have executed almost none of them, except by exorbi- 
 tant fitts and starts that by their extreamitie made all men sure of their 
 short continuance. Our first unhappy stumble that boded us no good 
 journey was the discharging Kirk sessions and Presbyteries before we 
 came from London, and so laying loose the reins of all discipline for 
 the most part of ane whole year. Our overbended act of restitution and 
 mishapt act of Convocation folloued. But our desperat fall that (I fear) 
 we shall never recouer was the fatal act of Glasgow, laying so great a tract 
 waste to make it quiet and then stocking again that desert we hade made 
 with a great many howles and sa tyres. For our remissnes on the other 
 hand and extream neglect of exercising due authoritie and so exposing it 
 to be despised and trampled on there need no more instances but the two 
 last, the former of which is the not follouing out of the Act of Councell of 
 ’72, which the King himself and ray Lord Commissioner, and I beleeve all 
 other intelligent persons look on as both the softest and surest way by 
 giving up some lodging to stop the contagion from spreading, and 
 bestowing a little ground vpon a few channels to drain the rest of the 
 whole country. The other instance you know . . . . , what shall 
 be the date of our recovery He alone knowes who rwles times and 
 seasons and all men’s hearts and all thinges.” 
 
 45. Draft letter, Hamilton to King Charles the Second. That he has 
 on all occasions made it his chief est study to express his loyalty. What 
 he had done in Parliament, or said to the King of the condition of 
 Scotland had no ether end than the King’s service or the good of the 
 nation. ‘‘If our Parliament had sit, your Majestie should have seen 
 how much it should have been my indevor to [have] allayed the 
 distempers in this kingdom which to my great regrate is rather increased 
 by the disapointment of ther expectations, which so far as I could 
 understand was never to have derogate from your Majesties prerogatives 
 and greatness, but to have asserted them as highly as ever before, and 
 to have beged of your Majestie the redres of some things that lyes heavy 
 on the kingdome which can not otherwayes be done, but I shall not 
 presume to insist further on this subject.” The Duke then proceeds to 
 give reasons why he had not cordially joined in a letter from the Privy 
 Council to His Majesty. He concludes by begging the King to give 
 him a hearing before believing anything to his prejudice. Edinburgh, 
 
 28th March 1674. 
 
 46. The King to Hamilton, in reply, excusing delay in answer, as he 
 had been at Newmarket, but as Hamilton had referred all to his coming, 
 he conceived this letter would be in time. “ I am sorry to heare that 
 there yet lyes any thing hea wy on that kingdome as you mention in 
 
150 
 
 HISTOEIOAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OE THE Puke op 
 Hamilton. 
 
 your letter, my intention being to make all my subiects as happy as I 
 can, and if you can shew me any thing which may contribute to theire 
 ease and quiett it will be very welcome to me. In the meane time I haue 
 nothing more to add but that I am your affectionate friende, Charles R.” 
 Whitehall, 20th April 1674. 
 
 47. The Earl of Arlington to Hamilton. Begging the Duke to 
 forgive him, in consideration of the business with which his ^‘life is 
 overlayed,’’ for not sooner acknowledging the honour and satisfaction 
 he has in the Duke’s friendship. He is joyed to learn that the King 
 approves of Hamilton’s return to Court, and assures him he will find 
 satisfaction in it as well as all those good ends he proposes in the King’s 
 service and the advantage of Scotland, etc. Whitehall, 27th March 
 1673-4. 
 
 48. Draft letter, Hamilton to Arlington, in reply, expressing his 
 satisfaction at Arlington’s friendship, and begging the continuance of it 
 “ by interposeing with his Majestic that the suggestions of the Duke of 
 Lauderdale who expreses ane avoued malice at me may not have the 
 weight to posses His Majestic of ane ill opinion of me since I am sure 
 all his prejudice is that I have differed with him in affaires wherein I 
 judged his Majestie’s service and the interest of the kingdome suffered.” 
 This would appear if the King would call together and hear such persons 
 as would not fear to give him a faithful account of Scotland. The Duke 
 trusts that his now coming to Court may be more successful than his 
 former visit. 20th April 1674. 
 
 49. Draft letter, Hamilton to H.R.H. the Duke of York in terms 
 very similar to the preceding letter. He is afraid of unjust representa- 
 tions being made by Lauderdale, and begs H.R.H. to give him a hearing 
 before believing anything said to his prejudice. He concludes by 
 referring to the disorders in Scotland. 20th April 1674. 
 
 50. Hamilton to the Duchess of Lauderdale [draft]. A compliment- 
 ary letter, expressing his sense of the favours bestowed on him, and 
 presenting, through the Earl of Athole, as he feared the malice of 
 others, his honour and gratitude, etc. [Not dated.] 
 
 51. The Duchess of Lauderdale to Hamilton, in reply to his, received 
 by the Earl of Athole. She is glad he is coming to London. It is 
 necessary for those who are loyal to make profession of loyalty, etc. 
 Ham, 28th August [no year, ? 1674]. 
 
 52. Letter from the Privy Council of Scotland, signed by Rothes as 
 Chancellor, thanking’ Hamilton for his diligence in apprehending three 
 persons guilty of ane insolence latly committed at the kirk of Monk- 
 land,” and requiring them to be brought from the Tolbooth of Hamilton 
 to that of Edinburgh. The Duke is to secure any other suspected 
 persons and send them also, particularly — Maine spouse of John Muir 
 in Arnebuckle, etc. Edinburgh, 2nd Eebruary 1675. 
 
 53. Draft letter, Hamilton to the Earl of Arlington, recommending 
 to his favourable assistance the bearer. Bishop of Dunblane [James 
 Ramsay], who will give an account of affairs in Scotland and of 
 Hamilton’s own concern, in which he desires the Earl’s advice. 29th 
 March 1675. 
 
 54. Letter from the Privy Council, signed by Rothes, intimating 
 that the King had ordered all Privy Councillors living within 80 miles of 
 Edinburgh, to be particularly called to attend the Council during this 
 
HISTOKICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION, 
 
 151 
 
 session, and requiring Hamilton’s presence on first July at furthest. 
 Edinburgh, 17 th June 1675. 
 
 55. The Earl of Athole to Hamilton, referring to a former conversa- 
 tion about the latter’s going to London and offering to go with the Duke 
 if he be still in the same mind. “ I am very confident and I darr say it 
 that I shall bee soe hapie as to take away any differences to your satis- 
 faction. Your delaying your journey to London when I was last there 
 made these unhapie mistakes, and for God’s sake lett it not fall out soe 
 now,” etc. Tullibardine, 5th September [16]75. 
 
 56. Hamilton to the Earl of Athole, in reply, gratefully remembering 
 his kindness, but he will not be positive in his resolve on that journey, 
 there are so many reasons against it, etc. [Not dated.] 
 
 57. Draft letter, Hamilton to Lord Chancellor Rothes, giving an 
 account of a meeting with the King, the Duke of Lauderdale, and Earl 
 of Athole, in which Lauderdale had made certain statements against 
 Hamilton and Rothes. These statements however are of no special 
 interest. London, 3rd February 1675-6. 
 
 Series of letters, all without signature, but apparently from William, 
 third Earl, afterwards first Duke of Queensberry, to the Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 58. Letter dated from Edinburgh, 22nd January 1676. That he had 
 
 left town shortly after Hamilton’s departure. He had received 
 Hamilton’s letters of 11th and 12th December, but could find no trusty 
 person to bear a reply, and begs the Duke to excuse delay. He will 
 speedily have an account of what passes ; his friends do not question 
 his justice, honour, or loyalty. ‘‘I can’nt bvtt tell you thatt Hatton 
 [Charles Maitland of Flatton, Lauderdale’s brother] courts all 
 oportunetys (moir then ever) off disobleidging me, and rather then nott 
 doo’t, he maiks his injusteice and brutalety palpable to all persons and 
 judicators, wher anything relaiting to me occurs.” He wishes 
 Lauderdale and his Duchess were informed of it. The writer had said 
 to the Earl of Airlie that Hatton’s rude way of procedure in business had 
 occasioned Lauderdale and his Duchess more trouble and enemies than 
 ‘‘ he and all the Maitlands on earth ar worth.” . . . . “ The laitt 
 
 Commission for the borders lies doon in the Scots syd much herm and 
 no good feu being trusted off interest and knowledg so the theivsare moir 
 numerous and insolent then ever to that degre theyr stealing from the 
 Commissioners and many banisht theivs coom laitly over both from 
 Irland and Ingland, and I doo assur you, considder most off the 
 Commissioners no moir then so many bubeis, nor can’t other ways be 
 for iff they had the witt of Solomon and poor oft' Cassar, they can’nt 
 signefy in thatt station and leiv wher they ar.” Lauderdale should 
 take away the Commission, or trust significant persons in itt.” The 
 writer then enters into a statement as to the affairs of the Earl of 
 Annandale, etc. ‘‘ The Chancellor’s your servant and Hatton in many 
 of his wys discourses is pleast (as I’m told) to treitt you att the raitt 
 he dus me.” 
 
 59. The same to the same. Begins in the same style as the previous 
 letter. Though Flatton and his emissaries endeavoured to render 
 Hamilton’s friends jealous of his ingenuety ” and make the world 
 believe he had done mean things to gain Lauderdale’s friendship, yet 
 all retain their confidence in him. As to your way with Lauderdale 
 in the futur I fynd all off opinion ye conteinou fair, bvt befoir treating 
 
 MSS, 
 
 THE Duke op 
 Hamilton. 
 
152 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 or THE Duke oe 
 Hamilton. 
 
 
 vpon any thing els gett the prissoners releast and iff possible the affair 
 off this toun and the burrous leitly question! settelt by which freind& 
 will be mutch incuradgt and convinct its singelly vpon ther account 
 and the nations, nott your own ye keep freindship with Lauderdale. 
 Iff this be deny’t ways must be taiken to convince them its noin off your 
 fait, and that the blam lye wher itt shoud. As to seceuring Duke 
 Lauderdale anent desygns against his person and famely ye may very 
 saifly do’fc for h& condeshending to right what’s amiss and seceur us 
 from such streatches and iritations in the futur, I thinke all bygons 
 shood bee forgoitt on all hands and nott only he and his suffer’! to retain 
 what favors they hav (most undeservetly) from the King, bott we, in 
 our pryvett capasetys, joyn cordially with them in all relaiting to his 
 Majesteis servis and its to bee feard his affairs in Ingland render us 
 too soon very neceisar. By this we’l convince the world we hav’nt bein 
 mynding our selvs bott his Majesteis and the nations interest, and iff 
 itt be declynt ther duble dealing’s apparent. Bott iff ye proceid in this 
 ye most certanly prevaill that the Chancellor and others be cald for iff 
 ye singelly taik the trety vpon you ye can’nt bott lois both att the hands 
 off your freinds and enemeis ; so let the prissoners releis and a call to 
 others be your first steps which both in prudence and j usteice should be 
 previus to any thing els. Iff ye coom this lenth (which I fear ye 
 do’nt) its in the nixt place fitt ye indevor ane adjustment and equalety 
 in the Session, wher all honnest men ar lyck to be distroyt by the great 
 knavry off some and foly off others bott as to this ye’r nott to be vyolent 
 or piquish bott rather informe itt from freindship to Lauderdale and 
 certanly iff he consider’! rytt off his affairs he wood fynd moir for 
 his interest to gratefy the nation by regulating the Session then any 
 thing els to bee doon, and without itt all’s to no purpois. As to the 
 Councell and Exchequer I wud’nt hav you pres any thing since its nott 
 of that import and iff any alterations be desyrt ther your and your 
 freinds preferment most neceisarly follou, which is’nt to be pretended to 
 till the King se his error (which short tym will discover), and then 
 t’will fall in naturally and to precipitatt wer both to mack him and our 
 freinds jelus and giv ground off forther misrepresentation off us and our 
 desygns to our enemeis. Whatever way bussines goe its by all con- 
 sidder’t fitt ye informe strongly against that brutall rascal, Hatton, 
 who’s moir imperious and insolent then ever. He most be represented 
 to the Dutches as a persone who’s mannadgment hes occasion’! hir 
 Lord and interest moir enemeis then any thing els, and that he’s nou 
 seting up hear a distink interest from hirs so that if things fall in further 
 disorder or that hir Lord dye his greitt desygne is to ruein hir as to all 
 intents and porpoises and in order thereto macks ouce [use] off hir 
 Lords poor both to support himself and others. Its suppoist discours off 
 this nature will’nt meet with bad reception from the Dutches who, many 
 say, wants nothing bott sufficient assurances from men off honour and 
 interest hear to joyn in his distraction which imports so mutch as I’m 
 poseteivly off opinion iff all els were condeshended to yett if he be’nt 
 mortefyt, we can never be in harty freindship or seceur in the futur. 
 And we hav one advantadg in pitching upon him as the sacrefeis which 
 is that noin hear will concern themselvs in him for sav the A. B. St. 
 [Archbishop of St. Andrew’s] all complain off him and ar censible off 
 his baisnes ; and upon the whoill matter the Duchess of Lauderdale may 
 certanly (by that singel ackt off j usteice to the nation off distroying 
 him) seceur hir own interest moir solidly (whatever befall hir Lord) then 
 by brybes and other ingyns oust the disappoyntment wheroff she’l fynd 
 when she hes most to doo. In all compagnys I hear he speacks to 
 
HISTOlilCAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 153 
 
 your prejudeice and particoularly att young Sir Andrew Ramsay’s oethe^Dukboe 
 
 mareadg when your health wes drunk to him he said he refeust no Hamiltoit. 
 
 healths sav the Divel. This I hav from E. Eglintoun and old Sir 
 
 Andrew Ramsay both present. I’m the moir tedious upon this subjeckt 
 
 that I knou the desyre and wish off all honnest men concur in his 
 
 distruction so pray mynd itt by all propper ways (and declyn nott greitt 
 
 lenths in other things for that end) as what will prov most acceptable 
 
 to honnest men and for the advancment off His Majesteis servis.” The 
 
 writer then proceeds to comment upon the Earl of Athole and his 
 
 relations with Argyle. He also refers to the Chancellor [Rothes], who 
 
 is said to carry himself “ with all imaginable honnour and integrety, 
 
 so it’s nott doubted bott ye’l treitt him accordingly.” There is likely to 
 
 be a dispute between Rothes, and Lord Melville as to the estate of Leven. 
 
 Lauderdale may decline to serve Rothes, as his sister [the Countess of] 
 
 Wemyss is engaged against him. The writer also comments upon the 
 difference of opinion between the Lords of Session and the lawyers, and 
 trusts Hamilton will advise the latter, if possible, to avoid a rupture at 
 least for this session, as the public suffer. The remainder of the letter, 
 which is very long, is not of special importance. Edinburgh, 5th 
 February [16] 76. 
 
 60. The same to the same. He repeats much of the information 
 given in the previous letter. The subject of Hatton’s violence, &c., is 
 again referred to. The chief points in the letter are I shall be glad iff 
 att the laitt conferrence anent our Church affairs befoir his Majesty ye 
 hav bein so catious as ye pretend, bott your enemeis hear report itt 
 mutch otherwys and plainly say ye prest a further indulgence so far as 
 to aver we ou’t [owed] our so long quyett to the last and iff itt wer nott 
 now extended forther trouble was lyck to eusheu to which its said the 
 King gav you a very smert and sevear return. What’s in all this I 
 do’nt knou bott doo assur you it macks greatt noys hear and your whoill 
 freinds ar dissatisfyd ye shood geivn the least offence or ground off 
 jelusie vpon that subjeckt especially till other matters had bein adjusted 
 or geivn up and and certainly t’ had bein moir advysabell to a brock 
 upon the account of Hattons greatnes or any thing els then thatt off 
 which so dangerous ouce will be maid.” The Chancellor’s views on the 
 matter are the same with the writer’s, and none of Hamilton’s friends are 
 satisfied that he moved in the affair without their knowledge, and it is 
 thought he has done the greatest injury imaginable to the cause he 
 seems to own. Returning to the subject at a later part of the letter, 
 the writer says, “ The Busshops ar to hav a meeting hear this or nixt 
 week, and I hav good ground to beleiv some hard representation from 
 them (as to you) is to be fear’d. This possibelly will’nt ccom direckly 
 bott so as may geiv ground to your enemeis to informe the worst 
 things against you and conteinou iff nott incres his Majesteis jaluseis 
 off you and your desygns, and this ye may considder on off the effeckts 
 off the fredom ye oust [used] att your last conference, wher its said 
 Lauderdale exceaded you every way especially in patience and that ye 
 wer in such passion as render ’t your resson very ouceles.” No advice 
 can be given as to this meeting, but Hamilton may be on his guard. 
 
 His appearing for the Presbyterians is disapproved by his friends, 
 having done no good, and absolutely disobliged the Bishops. Some 
 think they design a new mock Convocation, but this is not certain. 
 
 Edinburgh, 12th February [16] 76. 
 
 61. The same to the same. Hamilton’s friends were this day 
 surprised with a report that the King had advised him to come home 
 
154 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OP the Duke of 
 Hamiltox. 
 
 and mind his own private affairs, as he could not he trusted with the 
 King’s. This report is said to come from Sir William Sharp. Lord 
 Aboyne had spoken foolishly to Hamilton’s brother, Lord James 
 [Douglas], with a view to make a jealousy between Hamilton and the 
 Chancellor, but Hamilton is to give no faith to anything said to the 
 Chancellor’s prejudice, unless he would be unjust, or injure himself. 
 This is to put him on his guard. Some say Atholl’s going up presently 
 bott I don’t beleiv’t ; he wes at the Wyms two days last week, and 
 tho’ his bussines be’nt certanly known, yett I beleiv its to mack that 
 noble lady interpois with the Duke and Duchess of Monmuth to the 
 Chancellor’s prejudeice.” He commends the conduct of Lord James 
 Douglas, and concludes by referring to some disputes among the lawyers 
 and others. [Edinburgh] 15th March [1676]. 
 
 62. The same to the same. Chiefly in defence of the Chancellor, and 
 dealing with the personal relations to each other of various prominent 
 Scotsmen, but containing nothing of special importance. One item 
 relates to Hamilton’s own family circle. ‘‘ Your sone Lord Charls is ill 
 ofi* a littell fever, bott is nott fear’t ; I had almost forgoitt to tell you. 
 that when I was last att Edinburgh, a busshop complain’t to me of your 
 keaping phanatick petagogs with your children contrair to the lau, 
 which I hav some ground to beleiv is told abov. Off this ye may mack 
 tryall bott I’m nott shur off the thing, only he told itt me.” Sanq[uhar], 
 19th March [16] 76. 
 
 63. The same to the same. Complains of Hamilton’s sending his 
 letters open. He is glad to learn Hamilton carried so well at the late 
 conference, as it was otherwise reported by Lauderdale’s friends, who 
 also represented that the disbanding of the Chancellor’s troop was one 
 effect of the conference. This is said to divide Hamilton and the Chan- 
 cellor. The Earl of Dumfries has been prevailed upon by the Arch- 
 bishop of Glasgow [Alexander Burnet] to write to the Archbishop of 
 Canterbury stating his attachment to the interest of the Church of 
 England, and desiring he might believe nothing to the contrary. There 
 is some design in this, for the same person would gladly have the writer 
 do the like, under pretence that Hamilton had given the King great 
 offence, and that he now beleiv’t our main desygne in all this affair 
 wes to reas Presbetrie and distroy Episcopassy and the Artickels.” The 
 writer insists on the honesty of Dumfries. The alteration of the militia 
 makes a noise, and is much laughed at by all serious persons. The 
 writer wishes to know on what politick ” the King has done it, and 
 how it comes that neither his troop nor Hamilton’s have been taken 
 from them. The remainder of the letter is chiefly repetition of his 
 former letters. Edinburgh, 14th March [16]76. 
 
 64. There are some letters dated towards the end of 1674, and in 
 April and May 1675, relating to the Duke of Lauderdale and Mr. 
 Gilbert Burnet, and the latter’s evidence before the House of Commons, 
 which is narrated in a letter from Burnet. There is also a copy of the 
 letter written by Burnet, to Lauderdale on 13th October 1673, 
 which was produced in Lauderdale’s defence. [Details of these docu- 
 ments are of no special public interest, and the dealings l)etween 
 Lauderdale and Burnet are narrated by the latter in his history of his 
 own times.] 
 
 65. Letter, Lord Chancellor Eothes to Hamilton, acknowledging the 
 Duke’s letter of 22nd February. That he had also seen Hamilton’s 
 letter to the Earl of Queensberry. He had resolved what to do upon 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 155 
 
 the disbanding of bis troop, and bad written a letter to the Duke of 
 Buccleuch [Monmouth] in bis own vindication. 14th March [1676]. 
 
 66. Draft letter, Hamilton to the Archbishop of Glasgow [Alexander 
 Burnet] challenging the Archbishop’s alleged statement that Hamilton 
 
 was not onely for inlarging the indulgence to the Presbiterian ministers 
 in Scotland, but for alloueing them the power of ordination.” Hamilton 
 admits he had said ‘^he thought the late indulgence had contributed 
 greatly to settle disorders in these parts by conventicles, and the 
 enlarging of it was the best way to prevent conventicles in other parts, 
 but he denies that he was ‘‘for alloueing them such a share in gover- 
 ment.” London, 20th January [16]76. 
 
 67. Letter, the Archbishop of Glasgow, in reply, that if Hamilton 
 had named the author of the statement, he could better have answered. 
 That Hamilton had pleaded much for kindness and favour to the indulged 
 ministers, to which the writer replied that he had not done or said 
 anything against them, but he thought those who pleaded for them 
 should persuade them to yield obedience to the King and to forbear their 
 illegal ordinations, etc. Hamilton answered it was impossible to get 
 that hindered. The writer concludes by combatting Hamilton’s assertion 
 that the peace of the kingdom was owing to that indulgence, etc. 
 Edinburgh, 27th January 1676. 
 
 68. Letter, Lord Chancellor Rothes to Hamilton, intimating that a 
 letter had been received from the King, that it was his pleasure that 
 Hamilton should have no more interest in the command of the militia, 
 but no one had yet been named as Captain of the troop. January 
 
 [1677]. 
 
 69. Letter from the Privy Council, signed by Rothes, formally 
 announcing the King’s purpose, and with their Act in terms thereof, 
 recalling and making void all Hamilton’s commissions in the militia, and 
 particularly his commission as Captain of one of the troops of horse ; 
 the said commissions and troops not to be disposed of save at his 
 Majesty’s pleasure. Letter . and Act, both dated Edinburgh, 16th 
 January 1677. 
 
 70. Letter from Sir James Turner to the Duke of Hamilton, with an 
 account of an interview between the writer and the Archbishop of 
 Glasgow, as to the latter’s relations with the Duke of Lauderdale, In 
 his letter Sir James writes, “ I find him (the Archbishop) not at all 
 penitent for whatt is done ; he seems to thinke he hath done nothing 
 amisse, and I belecve he dare not repent for feare he loose the friend- 
 ship of him on whom he once look’d as his greatest enemie. He will 
 nou sticke close to him till there be a turne. If occasion offer I may 
 happilie fall on the same subject with him heerafter and therby make a 
 tryall of the firmnes of his memorie. He is hielie offended with a 
 conventicle was keeped last Sunday at Killpatrick moores where Mr. 
 John King preachd and at it, as the Archbishop said to me, were present 
 not so few as five thousand people.” A negotiation goes on for an 
 understanding between the Lord Chancellor and Duke Lauderdale, in 
 which the Archbishop of St. Andrews, Hatton, and others are busy. 
 The writer thinks that “ Duke Lauderdaill will hardlie trust either his 
 brother’s politicks, or St. Andrews his promises. The Chancellors 
 friends say he makes hot faire weather till my Lord Melvill be layd aside 
 who is now at Court reneuing his plea for the lordship of Leven, Bot I 
 sould thinke that man very dexterous that could cut a feather with you 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamiltox. 
 
156 ^ 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OT THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 all who are of so different judgments in ordor to publick affaires.”^ 
 Glasgow, 31st May [16]77. [The principal enclosure in Sir Jame& 
 Turner’s letter, 'endorsed “ Discourse with the Archbishop of Glasgow, 
 the 28th of May 1677,” is of considerable length, but contains little 
 beyond the Archbishop’s reminiscences of Duke Hamilton’s conversation 
 with him about the indulgence, and of what was done in London by 
 Lauderdale, the Archbishop, and others on the same subject. It is 
 printed by the Bannatyne Club.] 
 
 71. Print of Proclamation by the Privy Council of Scotland, com- 
 manding all heritors landlords, etc., masters of families, etc. to cause 
 their tenants or servants to give obedience to the Church Acts, or 
 subscribe the bond attached to the Proclamation, under the penalties 
 therein stated. Edinburgh, 2nd August 1677. 
 
 72. Copy ‘‘ Report of the humble opinion of the Committee for publick 
 affairs, concerning the way of prosecuting his Majesties laws against 
 such as disturb the gouernment of the Church.” The report contains 
 five rules for directing process against those attending conventicles, etc. 
 The rules are chiefiy technical. They are signed by Lauderdale as 
 President of the Council, and ratified and approved by the Scottish 
 Privy Council on 5th October 1677. 
 
 73. Copy letter from the Privy Council to the Gentlemen of the shires of 
 Ayr and Renfrew, beginning “ My Lords, there haveing bene frequent 
 informatiounes sent in heir of the extraordinary insolencies committed 
 not onlie against the present orthodox clergy by vsurping their pulpitts 
 threattning and abusing their person nes setting vp of conventickling 
 houses and keeping of scandalous and seditious feild conventicles, hot 
 lykwayes of the great prejudice that is lyk to aryse to his Majesties 
 authoritie and government and to the peace of the kingdome in general,” 
 the Council recommend that the Commissioners of Militia and others 
 deliberate as to the best means of quieting the shires in question. Holy- 
 roodhouse, 27th October 1677. 
 
 74. Commission (copy) to the Earl of Perth, appointing him to 
 convocate the inhabitants of Strathern, form them into regiments, troops, 
 and companies, and march with them to Stirling, there to await orders 
 from the Privy Council. Edinburgh, 26th December 1677. 
 
 75. Print of EVoclamation prohibiting the nobility and others to 
 withdraw from the kingdom without licence. Edinburgh, 3rd January 
 1678. 
 
 76. Letter from the Privy Council, signed by Lauderdale, intimating 
 the rendezvous of the King’s forces at Stirling preparatory to their march 
 into the Western shires, and requiring Hamilton, as sheriff* of Lanarkshire, 
 to attend a committee of the Council to meet at Glasgow on 26th 
 January. Edinburgh, 3rd January 1678. [To this summons Hamilton 
 replied that he had been confined to his room with sciatica, and excusing 
 his attendance on that ground. This was on 23rd January, and on the 
 25th the Council intimated that a meeting of heritors would be held at 
 Hamilton on a date to be fixed by the committee.] 
 
 77. Letter from James, Earl of Perth, to the Duke of Hamilton, 
 enclosing a paper which had come into the writer’s hands through the 
 Duke of Lauderdale, “ who says the King had it two posts before it came 
 hither (to Scotland) and lays the more weight upon it that the Duke of 
 Ormond is so much your Grace’s friend.” 20th January [16] 78. 
 The enclosure is a copy of a letter written as by one who had been a 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 157 
 
 Presbyterian and now betrayed their designs. The narrator is described 
 as one who had been suspected and threatened by the Presby terians and 
 nearly excommunicated by the Episcopalians. He states that when he 
 first joined the Presbyterians he was welcomed by them as a convert 
 from the prelatical party, he having formerly preached with the curates. 
 He was put to preaching work, but afterwards declined on the ground 
 he wished to hear others. He then gives evidence as to various sermons 
 he heard from Mr. Donald M’Gill, Mr. John Welsh, Mr. George John- 
 stone, and Mr. Matthew M’Kail, all according to him full of sedition and 
 treason. Besides preaching he found also that the ministers, “ I ineane 
 the hill men ” and others had agreed to sign a paper concluding it was 
 lawful to take up arms, as the malignants had made use only of the 
 sword to beat down God’s cause, they being sore oppressed and despised. 
 This succeeding, with the consent of most of the gentry in east and 
 west of Scotland, especially Clydesdale and Galloway, ‘‘ they will now 
 fall upon a way who shall patronize them in this, and lead when the 
 people are readie ; then all agree generally upon my Lord Duke Hamiltoun 
 as the fittest persone, for severall reasones alleadged by them.” To 
 this end they had approached his factor, an old well-wisher of the cause, 
 but the Duke would give no positive answer, only granted them liberty 
 of conventicles in his bounds, and desired them to manage all things 
 with secresy and prudence. This was in October [16] 76, and the 
 “phanaticks” had made preparations for the beginning of [16]77. 
 They sent to Holland for arms, etc., as to the bringing over of which, and 
 their concealment in Glasgow and Edinburgh, the narrator gives parti- 
 cular information. He also gives information as to money raised in 
 London for the cause, and also as to a paper to be subscribed binding 
 all who sign it to be ready to rise in arms when summoned to do so for 
 the good cause, etc. 
 
 78. Letter from the Committee of the Council meeting at Glasgow, 
 intimating a meeting of heritors to be held at Hamilton on 1st February, 
 and enclosing an Act requiring the disarming of all inhabitants within 
 the bounds prescribed, the nobility and gentlemen only excepted, with 
 a bond to be exacted from the whole heritors, liferenters, and others, for 
 themselves, families, servants, and others, to abstain from conventicles 
 and live quietly in obedience to the laws. Letter and enclosures dated 
 at Glasgow, 28th January 1678. 
 
 79. Copy of a letter from some of the conform clergy in the west, 
 to the Archbishop of Glasgow, February [16] 78.” This letter in 
 answer to one from the Archbishop gives their ‘‘ humble opinion of the 
 present tymes ” to the effect (1.) That the leading men of the district 
 have gone to Edinburgh, where they expect to be sheltered, and they 
 ought to be severely sought after, and forced to obedience, otherwise the 
 commonalty, who depend upon them, will never be brought to conformity. 
 (2.) That the indulged ministers should be stinted of their liberty, or 
 absolutely laid aside, as most of the disorders flow from them. (3.) That 
 the leading men now at Edinburgh should not be protected by the 
 Council, but taken and sent back to their districts (to be prosecuted there). 
 (4.) The garrisons in the district are toe few and weak, and ought to be 
 strengthened by 200 men in the town of Ayr. [In accordance with the 
 above, apparently, the Privy Council on 7th March 1678, issued a 
 proclamation requiring all gentlemen and heritors, &c., having residence 
 within the shires of Ayr, Eenfrew, and Lanark to return to these shires 
 within three days.] 
 
 MSS. 
 
 f THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
158 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 80. Print of Proclamation against the resetting of tenants or others 
 without a testiflcate ” from their heritor or parish minister that they 
 have lived orderly, etc. Edinburgh, 11th February 1678. 
 
 81. Print of a Proclamation requiring the heritors and others of the 
 shires of Edinburgh, Haddington, Linlithgow, Peebles, Berwick, and 
 Selkirk to take the bond for their tenants^ etc. Edinburgh, 13th March 
 1678. 
 
 82. Copy letter from the Archbishop of St. Andrew’s to the King, 
 that the danger to which the Church in Scotland is exposed has 
 necessitated them to desire the Archbishop of Glasgow to address the 
 King in person and to offer to his princelie consideration how incon- 
 sistent the violent and irregular courses of these who rend the Church 
 and persecute vs for no other reason but that of our absolute and entyre 
 dependance vpon your Majestic and our sincere endeavors to keep the 
 people in a dvtifull obedience to your Majestie’s avthoritie, etc. [March 
 1678.] 
 
 83. Copy of a letter (superscribed by the King and countersigned by 
 Lauderdale) to the Scottish Privy Council in answer to theirs of 16th 
 March. That he well understood before he received their letter the 
 insolence of the disaffected, and the progress made in reducing them to 
 obedience. He wonders that any of his subjects should think “ That 
 what we (who take so much paines to know the affaires of Scotland, both 
 from our extraordinar affection to that our ancient kingdom and because 
 of the frequent representations that have been made to ws) doe for secure- 
 ing the peace there, proceeds meerly from the suggestions of our Counsell 
 and want of true information, since all have had oppen access to ws, and 
 we have heard of late years many of our subjects in that kingdome fully 
 and patiently whilest they endeavored by weake reasons to justifie to ws 
 the occasions of their differing from our ministers and opposing our 
 authoritie nor could we have expected that those who have so affronted 
 our authoritie and given such ill example to our other subjects and have 
 cast loose the principalis of all government, could have darred to think 
 that we may yet approve of their rebellious courses.” The King thanks 
 the Council for what they have done, and approves of the Commissions 
 granted to Highland noblemen and to the militia to kill such as oppose 
 his authority, etc. Whitehall, 26th March 1678. [This letter, as well as 
 a number of others, is printed in Wodrow.] 
 
 84. Print of Proclamation commanding all in the county of Lanark 
 who have not subscribed the bond to put away their horses above 50/. 
 Scots in value. Glasgow, 27th March 1678. 
 
 85. Copy of the Act of the Committee of Council for disarming the 
 Nether Ward of Clydesdale. Glasgow, 12th April 1678. [A similar 
 Act was passed on 19th April 1678 affecting the Upper Ward.] 
 
 86. Under a general heading endorsed on one of the packets State 
 letters and orders concerning conventicles, 1661-1683 ” may here be 
 noted two packets, consisting of letters and orders from the Privy Council 
 of no special interest, instructions to search for arms, interfere in 
 disputed settlements, admit prisoners to surety, and other documents of 
 a similar nature ; also containing a number of bonds granted to Duke 
 Hamilton by various persons, that they will not attend conventicles, etc., 
 some copies of letters from the King to the Council, as (1) of date 24th 
 August 1673, as to Excise duties. (2) 28th August 1673, reproaching the 
 Council that his letter of 31st May [cf. No. 34 supra] had not been carried 
 out. (3) 23rd June 1674 [printed by Wodrow, History, Fol. edition, I., 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 159 
 
 p. 152, Appendix.] (4) 2oth August 1674, for raising additional troops. 
 (5) 22nd September 1674, as to re-imprisonment of Mr. King, a chaplain 
 of Lord Cardross ; with similar papers, acts, and proclamations of minor 
 importance, or which have been already printed. 
 
 87. Small packet of five letters from the Earl of Linlithgow to the 
 Duke of Hamilton, dated 14th, 15th, and 21st November 1670, referring 
 to the mutiny of Colonel Borthwick’s company [cf. No. 20 supra] and 
 to the arrears due to the soldiery. 
 
 88. Copy letter, the King to the Privy Council complaining of the 
 attack upon his troops near Cardross, in which Mr. John King was 
 rescued ; of the iu crease of conventicles ; that communions have been 
 kept by outed ministers, etc., into all which the Council is to inquire. 
 Whitehall, 12th June 1675. [Cf. Wodrow, I., p. 390.] 
 
 89. Letter signed by the Earls of Rothes and Queensberry and Lord 
 Cochrane, of no special importance, advising Duke Hamilton as to his 
 bearing towards Lauderdale, 6th February 1676. A short private note 
 from Rothes is enclosed. [Cf. Queensberry’s letter, of same date, Nos. 
 58-63 supra.] 
 
 90. Series of letters from William, third Earl of Queensberry. In 
 
 February 1678 he writes to Duke Hamilton (letter unsigned) that he 
 had met with the heritors and others of Dumfriesshire as to the bond, 
 and they had all signed it “ sav some few pitifull persons inconsiderable 
 both as to parts and interest, and thes did’nt poseteivly declyn’t bot 
 desyrt tymto think off itt which I coud’nt grant.” Ele had despatched 
 his report to the Committee, and trusts the Marquis of Athole and the 
 Earl of Perth will do what is possible to save the district from present 
 trouble. ‘‘ Thes pitifull persons ” who have not signed shall be secured 
 or otherwise disposed of. Sutch is the greatt terror the Hylanders 
 and methods nou taikn occasions hear that the whoill tennentrie offers 
 what can bee desyrt tho I’m sheur nather they nor many off ther masters 
 desyn performence . . . My tennents ar within twenty who refeus 
 
 to sygne and thes beggers, for whois caus I fynd [it] hard the rest, and 
 my whoill interest suffer, so hav ordert presently to seceur what they 
 hav for my bygon rent and turn them off my land or putt them in prisson. 
 And its remarkable most off thes ar Annandale peopell and knou no 
 moir off religion or civell deportment then bruts.” He had not signed 
 the bond himself, but would return his subscription in a competent time, 
 as he had explained. He assures Hamilton those in the district will do 
 anything rather than suffer for a principle they never owned, and will 
 send to the Council to endeavour to secure themselves from quartering, 
 etc. He desires to know what the Duke has done. Sanquhar, 6tb 
 February 1678. 
 
 91. The same to Duke Hamilton. That he had received Hamilton’s 
 “ piquish letter ” of 8th curt., for which he had given no ground. That 
 many who have refused the bond are as loyal as those who have taken 
 it he does not deny, but he also maintains that those who have signed 
 are as honest as those who refuse. His district had freely signed, and 
 Hamilton could not condemn them as he had said if his tenantry would 
 do the like he himself would not decline it. Sir Daniel Carmichael 
 also had said iff his minister gaitt liberty to stay so that he coud 
 ingedg for his tennents he would’nt refuse. All ar off opinion iff your 
 countrey wer nott disarmed feu had refeust itt, and I think on your part 
 its moir wnproftable then ours for its hard to mack brick withoutt stra or 
 suppres rebellious meetings without arms. Pm sufficiently censible off 
 
 MSS. 
 
 or THE Duke os* 
 Hamilton, 
 
160 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 the snairs desygnt by the boind and in hou far presing off itt may bee 
 considdert a streatch upon the laii bott present ruein ‘ is terrible to some, 
 and I’m convinc’t thes who liav volentarly offered them selvs to pres ws 
 to itt wood nott declyn to sygn itt iff we wer in ther place, tho some of 
 them advys ws othervvys. Its treu I coud stopt this countrey from 
 taiking’t bott I’m sheur my hazard wes greate and obvious and our 
 advantadg noin att all, so fynding thes off greatest concern reddy to doo 
 itt I thought hard the least pretence off bringing thes barbers [the 
 Highland host] to this place shood be left, wpon which account I was 
 content they shood offer by the melitia or otherwys to dispois of 
 the refeusers” who were inconsiderable. He asserts that the Com- 
 mittee were disappointed at not finding cause to quarrel with his 
 report, and he believes that the ruin of his interest was designed. He 
 is doing his utmost to learn the designs of the Highlanders, who he was 
 told were to march to Teviotdale and Galloway through his district, 
 but his tenantry since “the ill years ” have been little better than bank- 
 rupt. In answer to some charge by Hamilton he writes “ Upon the 
 whoill matter [of making peace with Lauderdale] as God is my judg I 
 am nott under tearms off capitulation with any off that partie nor hav 
 I moir assurence then thes four years past, and iff your Grace judg fitt 
 to seceur yourself withoutt reguard to me I shall not repyn, bott on the 
 contrair bee weal! satisfyt with your good forton and submitt to the 
 worst can befall myself.” Sanquhar, 12th February 1678. 
 
 92. The same to the same. Had no sure opportunity of writing, 
 as to write by the post “ is madnes, all being maid open and distroyt or 
 delyvert as they judg fitt. Littell hear occurs worth your knowledg, 
 only greatt pains is taikn to proceur discharges off fre and dry quarters 
 in the west and your shyr, which still provs ineffectual! and now I’m 
 told Sir J. Dalrymple is aboutt it in the shyr off Air and is begining a 
 better understanding tuixt some ther concerned and Duke Lauderdale. 
 . . . . As to myself . . . nothing coud [have] stopt me from 
 waiting upon you sav apprehension to geiv more offence to the King, 
 and that my being ther was absollutly insignificant as to the nation, so 
 iff ye can proceur me liberty, perswad yourself nothing shall stop me. 
 
 . . . . Mutch noys is maid off the good reception gaitt by Duke 
 Lauderdale’s ambassadors [the Earl of Moray and Sir James Foulis of 
 Colin ton, sent up from Scotland to counteract the influence of Duke 
 Hamilton, then in London,] and the greatt things doon and said by them 
 in so farr as they putt Duke of York to sylence att the first audience 
 when he was speaking in favors of Marquis of Atholl. Greatt pains is 
 also taikn to mack the world beleiv the King and others conteinou very 
 mff to him, Earl Dearth and all of you, and that honnest Earl Cassillis 
 is presently to be sent down prissoner for lising-macking, bott all this 
 [ hop’s alleck treu, and that short tym will mack further discovereis for 
 the King and nations good.” The remainder of the letter is chiefly of 
 a personal nature. Sanquhar, 13th April 1678. 
 
 93. The same to the same. He begins by repeating his caution as to 
 the dangers of the post, and as for a correspondence contrived by 
 Hamilton by the Carlisle packet, it is publicly known how and by whom 
 his letters are to be conveyed. Sir George Lockhart was the bearer of 
 the v/riter’s last and the bearer of this is the Earl of Kincardine, as to 
 whom Lauderdale is much troubled that he has got leave to kiss his 
 Majesty’s hands. He had succeeded in preventing for a time the march 
 of his militia regiment which had been ordered to Clydesdale, but now 
 the order had passed to have them in readiness instantly with 20 days 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 161 
 
 provisions. He had attempted further delay, but got a ‘‘ most piquish 
 and perremptor letter . . . ordering ther present martch wpon our 
 
 hyest perrell, in obedience to which the Annandaile compaynys wer 
 presently in reddines (sav thes belonging to me), with which Sir Robert 
 Dallyell come the lenth of Drumlangrig bott found nothing lyck wil- 
 lingnes ther. I ordered thes I trust to shou him itt was’nt in my poor 
 to gett my tennents persuaded to martch and ther whoill servants wer 
 goin to the west, Gallouay and Clidsdail for shelter, so bid him ons my 
 interest as he pleast and woud bee ansuerable for I wood axe or expeck 
 no favor. Houever he was pleast to bee moir disscreatt then ordinal’, 
 and in 2 or 3 days tym Avith quartering and threats they ar all goit up 
 sav a very feu, and the readgment martcht touards Lannerick Satterday 
 last. Many moir ar deficient and that he’ll represent vs all to the 
 Councell (with my reniisnes) I do’iit in the least doubt, in which caice 
 I’l hav great missing of Sir G. Lockhart. I do’nt think many from 
 this countrey Avill stay or be rud, bott thes from Annandaile I fear [will] 
 bee wors then the Hylanders besyds the offishers off the whoill ar the 
 scum off the countray and all beggars sav 2 or 3, and most overjoyt att 
 this honnourabell imployment. No men wer so foruard and full as your 
 nevoy Annandailes in which I doubt’nt bott Ja. Carruthers greatt 
 diligence was in obedience to your commands att parting and to sav 
 his master from further trouble.” The writer will rather go abroad 
 than oflfend the King by going up to London. People talk variously of 
 Hamilton’s reception and success, but nothing is known but what can 
 be discovered from our enemeis looks.” The writer then refers to 
 some political gossip of the day, and speaks in pleasing terms of Hamil- 
 ton’s brother [Colonel James Douglas]. He then continues, “Since 
 wrytting this Pm told off the good neus coom laitly down .... 
 which ye’r sheur rejoyses my soull.” [The King had ordered the bond 
 and other pledges required to be suspended, and all the troops, save his 
 own guards, to be disbanded.] He has been advised now to petition 
 for leave to go to London, but will not do so, as he desires no special 
 advantage, but on this point he hopes to hear from Hamilton. He 
 concludes with advice to get the forces ordered out of Clydesdale. 
 Sanquhar, 22nd April 1678. 
 
 94. The same to the same. Acknowledging Hamilton’s letters of 
 9th and 15th [^IVIay], which he had forwarded to the Chancellor. He 
 denies any intention of offence in his former letters to which Hamilton 
 had taken exception, and defends his conduct as to the militia regiment. 
 “ Your Grace is pleast to say very sevear things for my mens going to 
 Lanrick with the melitia readgment off this shyr, in which ye must 
 exseus me to tell you yc injur me extreamly, for I nott only caust the 
 Commissioners [of Militia] petition the Councell for ther stay .... 
 bott order’t matters so and gav sutch strick directions to my peopell 
 (most wheroff returnd ere they gaitt ther) as your countray was better 
 and no wors off them nor is ther the least complent against any off them, 
 so far wer they from opressiiig you or anny els ; bott iff they had bein 
 als rud as others pray hou coom you to blam me ; Avas’t in my poor to 
 stop the King’s militia setteld by ackt off Parliament, or Avood ye doon’t 
 in my place. Next that ye shoad mistack me in this affair and exseus 
 others who offerd ther concurrence to destroy your countray with ther 
 whoill fors seams hard. I’m sheur we gaint nothing by the expedition 
 bott on the contrair itt stood the shyr over 10,000 lib, and they stopt 
 nott a week att Lanrick wher to my certain knouladg they left not one 
 pynt of eall to pay, bott my Lord, I perceav that in this and all things 
 «ls ye’r pleast to mistack me,” etc. His excuses take a personal and 
 U 24964. r 
 
 MSS. 
 
 or theDtjke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
162 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. injured tone. He also refers to his proposed visit to Loudon tho I 
 Hamilton tell you, and many knou’t, my being hear has hitherto bein oJ^ 
 
 *- — * ouce ; greatt noys hear olf a convention and levels in which cais your 
 
 return is absolutly neceisar els nothing will stand in ther way. Hill 
 sermons wer never so frequent and numerous tho they coom’nt 
 yett to this shyr. They thunder anathemas against ihe blak-honders 
 (as they call us) and ane maid his repentence publickly Sunday last for 
 tacking’ t, befoir Mr. Welsh wood chrissen his chyld.” He tells Hamil- 
 ton that it was reported that he had called the writer a perjured person, 
 but that he disbelieves the story. Sanquhar, 21st May 1678. 
 
 95. Letter from the Privy Council, in terms of directions from the 
 King, nominating as Sheriff deputes to the Duke of Hamilton, Mr. 
 William Cochran of Rochsoles for the Kether ward, and Mr. William 
 Nimmo for the Upper ward of Clydesdale. Edinburgh, 1 1th March 
 1679. 
 
 96. The same to Duke Hamilton, requiring his attendance at a diet 
 of Council in regard to an attack upon some soldiers who were uplifting 
 the customs duties in Lanarkshire, and as to some late conventicles. 
 Lanark, 24th April 1679. 
 
 97. Letter (not signed) enclosing to the Duke of Hamilton a copy of 
 the address by the gentlemen of the western and other shires, made to the 
 Duke of Monmouth, also of the address by the non-conforming ministers. 
 The writer has engaged that Hamilton will not give it out of his hands, 
 nor let anyone see it or copy it, etc. Edinburgh, 6th July 1679. [The 
 enclosures are four in number. (1.) The address by the non-conform- 
 ing ministers, which in substance is similar to, but shorter, simpler, and 
 more .direct than that published by Wodrow. [Vol. II., Appendix 
 No. 35, folio edition.] (2.) A brief address of like tenor from the 
 gentry of the western shires. (3.) A short “ Memoriall ” . by the 
 Presbyterians in Edinburgh, who were not admitted to the benefits of 
 the indulgence of 29th June 1679; and (4.) A paper of jottings 
 apparently for a further extension of the indulgence.] 
 
 98. Packet of Prints. (1.) A copy of the Proclamation by the 
 
 Western Presbyterians, then in arms, 13th June 1679. (2-6.) Some 
 
 official accounts of the conflict at Bothwell bridge, 22nd J une 1679 ; 
 and (7.) A copy of the King’s proclamation of nardon and indemnity, 
 27th July 1679. 
 
 99. Letter from the Privy Council intimating to Duke Plamilton that 
 his castle of Strathaven had been selected as the post of a garrison, 
 in obedience to the King’s orders. Edinburgh, 29th June, 1680. 
 
 100. Letter from the same, sending a proclamation against “ the 
 rebells and traitors therin named,” and retjuiring the Duke to search 
 for and apprehend them. Edinburgh, 1st July 1680. 
 
 101. Small packet of letters from the Earl of Perth, 1677-1682. The 
 subject of the first of the series bears on the personal relations of the 
 Earl to the Dukes of Hamilton and Lauderdale, and is not clearly 
 intelligible. Drummond, 5th September, 1677. 
 
 102. The same to the Duke of Hamilton. That Lauderdale had 
 been saying flattering things of the writer, but he desires Hamilton’s 
 opinion as to his movements. He indicates various reasons for his wish 
 to go to Edinburgh, and adds (in reference to his commission in the 
 Highland host). “Above all I am to endeavour to shun going into the 
 west, for tho’ I be not of the Councell, I hear I am to be of the committee 
 that are to give orders ther [Of. Nos. 76, 78 supra] and this uil sute 
 
HISTOEICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 163 
 
 very ill with my temper/^ He sends a copy of his commission, “in 
 which I find they have delt a litle cunningly, for Earl Erroll told me 
 that at first they had resolved to mention only a request that uee should 
 joyn with and assist the King’s forces, but if uee uere slack they uold 
 send a command, backt unpleasantly, yet in the commission they say 
 such as ofierred (as if it had bein a voluntary choyce) to assist the King’s 
 forces. If the Hyland-men march, Garrick or Gallo uay nil not suffer 
 half so much as I, for not a man shall go to Stirling, but he must go 
 through my bounds, and where they uil go through the uest once, I shal 
 have Huntly, Athol, Caithness, Mar, Airly, evrie on in his tour to 
 destroy my people, and if I be not in a pretty taking let the Councell 
 judg,” etc. Drummond, 1st January 1678. 
 
 103. The same to the same. Keferring apparently to the delibera- 
 tions of the Committee of the Council, meeting at Glasgow [Cf. No. 78 
 supra]. “We [the Marquis of Athole, the writer and others] have had 
 much talk about the present prospect should be had of your Grace’s 
 circumstances. Some uold advise the bond as a good mean to put over 
 a time, others see that may prove a snare, but our comitty uil not hear 
 of any thing is not expressly in the instructions. Uee have not one 
 uord of any imprisoning, so I can say nothing of that ; but this night uee 
 had an order subscribed empouering the General Major to order our 
 marches uhen and hou he pleases until uee be at Air. This they say 
 is levelled at Hamilton, and the adjacent places. Tho’ that be about to 
 see a friend, I am not of that opinion, for Marquis Athol’s men are nixt 
 to your Grace’s interrest, and uil not be employed that uay I think. He 
 has removed two company s from Cambuslang to ease your Graces 
 tenants ; he vous service and only begs to see hou he may do it. I study 
 to get all I can of intelligence, but I find they are so close, no art 
 can reach ther designs, but if they go on they must speak plain. Had 
 Wigtown stayed uee should have begun at changing ther president and 
 tryed our strenth that way, but nou the case at most uil be equal. 
 Very shortly uee uil find it fitt to send home our men ; Caithness is 
 eager for it, for his land uil be laid uast if they stay long,” etc. 
 31st January [16]78. 
 
 104. The same to the same. As to the effect of a recent diet of the 
 Privy Council, which was little else than to commit consideration of 
 “ what to doe with the desire of these Lords to be dismist, and what 
 certification to appoint against the refusers of the bond. As to the first 
 it is said they will be suffered to goe, and the militia of the three 
 Lothians sent in their place. Earl Wintone on this occasione is not 
 abl any longer to conceale his weariness of Duke Lauderdales consort, 
 and so is to abandon it, and his charge of the militia too, which they 
 tell me he declares he will dimitt. The certificatione cost them much 
 trowbl and they tryed all wayes they cowld to find a legal! on for it, and 
 at length have resolved on a charge of horning for lawburrows at the 
 King’s instance. They have also resolved to disarme all men, even of 
 their very swords, not spareing your Graces self. Your Grace w'as 
 named on that occasione and particularly resolved to be so treated. 
 Lord Chancellor (Rothes) took occasione of your being named to speak 
 somewhat home against it, said it was the mark of the beast so to say, 
 for that the usurpers had practised it and told them that for theire owne 
 sakes they owght not to doe any such thing, and saied to Duke Lauder- 
 dale that for his owne sake he owght not [to] suffer so strang a practise 
 as to disarme a Duke, without laying to his charge any sort of crime. 
 To which they say Duke Lauderdale returned some unmannerly answere 
 
 L 2 
 
 MSS. 
 
 or THE Duke or 
 Hamiltoit. 
 
164 
 
 31ISTOK1CAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 the^Duke 0 ^ himself which occasioned some heate there, and that Duke Lauder- 
 Hamilton. " dale followed him (Rothes) over to his owne howse, and that there wer 
 very warme words betwixt them there. Each of them upbraided other 
 as the cawser of disorders in the country. I have not beene abl[e] to 
 gett the particularieties of the story from Lord Chancellor. He hath 
 been very ill to-day, and I was all this evening till ten at night engaged 
 in talking, first, with Sir G. McKenzie, and after with the Archbishop 
 of St. Andrewes, with both of whom I raked wp all our present affaires 
 rowndly, and both sweare they have no accessione to these cowrses, and 
 sayes, God knowes, ill enough both of the things andtheire actors. But 
 there is not on singl Cowncellor other wayes, and yet all goes on.” 
 The state of Fife is to be considered. The Archbishop ‘‘ talks much of 
 the greate approbatione these cowrses have at Cowrt, and even in the 
 Parliament, and I have some reasone to believe he does it not without 
 some grownd, and it is no wonder, everything beeing considered, and all 
 Scotland made prisoners by on proclamatione. . . . When your 
 
 Grace corns to towne and has your sword taken from yow I find few 
 gentlemen intends to trowble the street with theirs. There ar few 
 honest men but say that if Duke Hammiltone be putt to walk without 
 his sword they will even lay aside theirs and beare him company. My 
 Lord Lawderdale is exceedingly enraged at Sir John Cuningham and 
 Sir R. Sinclare and Sir George Lockhart for putting off the sub- 
 scribeing the bond.” Edinburgh, 15th February 1678. 
 
 105. The same to the same. Chiefly expressive of personal regard and 
 service to the Duke. In a postscript the writer adds, “ My brother . 
 
 . . sent me word that I am considered as a very ill man for not 
 
 countinancing the advancement of the design of the neu modell in our 
 shire, and that it was Earl Queensberys opinion I should be at the nixt 
 meeting of Councell, but I intend it not.” Drummond, 12 September 
 1680. [In another letter, not dated, but evidently written about 
 the same time, the Earl writes, ‘‘ A friend told me I had been 
 considered as a friend to the neu modell (of militia) . . . The Duke 
 
 is so just, I doubt not but he uold bear me uittness that I said in 
 express terms to him that though it should pass, as I was doubtfall it 
 uold not, for evrie one it wold bring out it uold loose the King 20 hearts, 
 which were the only treasure he could bragg of in Scotland. ’Tis true 
 I may be a fool and soon mistaken, but if I be I shal never make scruple 
 to retract it when I discover my error or deny what I am really guilty 
 'Of.”] The new ‘‘ Modell ” referred to Avas a proposed alteration and 
 rearrangement of the militia and other troops in Scotland, 
 
 106. The same to the same,” . . . I the rather write to yow 
 
 that I find the Duke [of York] most affectionatly disposed touards the 
 interrest of your family and very uell satisfyd with your self. It is 
 then to beg that if your conscience forbid you not, you uold be pleas’d 
 to take the Test. Your Grace sees hou very bluntly I propose it to you, 
 but it is because I knou my arguments could not infiuence you ; I have 
 had enugh the experience of my own weakness and your Graces 
 strenth of reason to judge so. But I am sure except a religious 
 principle determine you (uhich I see no ground for here) all humane 
 -arguments are for your doing what I desire. Your Grace I hope has 
 the goodness to belive I am endeavoring to give those I converse with a 
 just character of your loyalty and good principles as to Goverment. I 
 am so well aquainted with evrie thing relating to you as to that, that I 
 am able to ansuere all objections, and really you need no justification 
 with the Duke ; he is disposed enugh to expect evrie thing that is kind 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 165 
 
 from you, and non if this step uere made I dare ansuere you shal find o? 
 
 your account in it.” This proposal the writer adds, proceeds from hamiltoit. 
 affection to Hamilton. Edinburgh, 19th December 1681. [Cf. No. 277 
 infra.] 
 
 107. The same to the same. Assuring the Duke that his previous 
 letter was written only from zeal and affection, to stop the mouths of 
 enemies and encourage the endeavours of friends, etc. Edinburgh, 28th 
 December 1681. 
 
 108. The same to the same. Would have waited on his Grace, but 
 now can do no other service save to represent, to Hamilton’s advantage, 
 how faithful he is in the service. On Lauderdales death the writer and 
 other friends had asked the Duke of York to bestow the blue ribbon on 
 Hamilton. The Duke had already asked for it, and “ notwithstanding 
 that the women keep a devilish coyle about it,” is hopefull of getting it 
 for Hamilton, etc. London, 29th August 1682. [The Duke of Hamilton, 
 in May of this year, had taken the test and been added to the Council ; 
 hence the favour of the Duke of York.] 
 
 109. Packet of letters from Sir James Turner and Sir Thomas 
 Dalyell, between 22nd April and 22nd August 1682. These letters 
 contain nothing of importance. Sir James Turner’s being chiefly 
 requests, or demands, in reference to forage and quarters and the amount 
 of corn, etc. to be supplied by the heritors ; while Sir Thomas Dalyell’s 
 chiefly refer to the movements of troops. A few of the letters relate 
 also to prisoners taken or under examination, but no one of any pro- 
 minence is named. 
 
 110. Packet of letters from the Privy Council, copies of Acts, Com- 
 missions, etc. during the years 1681 to 1683. The Commissions refer 
 to Hamilton’s office of Sheriff of Lanark. The letters of the Council 
 during the earlier years of the period are of no special importance, chiefly 
 relating to Hamilton’s castle of Strathaven [Cf. No. 99 suj)ra] and the 
 placing of a garrison there, etc. Of the later letters the following may 
 be noted : 
 
 Letter signed by ‘‘Will. Patterson,” clerk to the Privy Council. 
 That his Majesty had put a present stop to the signature in favour of 
 the creditors and children of “ the late Earle of Argyle ” [the ninth Earl, 
 then a fugitive]. Most people think the children will get nothing... 
 The writer then refers to a Mr. William Spence, now in irons, servant 
 of the late Earl of Argyle, among whose papers were found two letters, 
 from the Countess of Argyle. Sir Daniel Carmichael, and a D.H. were 
 also implicated by the papers discovered in possession of Miller, a cor- 
 respondent of Spence. Edinburgh, 12th October 1683. 
 
 On the 24th of same month, the same person writes that the com- 
 mittee for public affairs were much troubled with the account of two 
 conventicles lately kept in the shire of Lanark, “ whereon Mr. James 
 Penwick, a notorious trator, preached and baptised about 20 children.” 
 The committee have ordered citations againt the Laird of Dundas, for 
 the conventicle held on his ground in Shotts parish, and against the 
 trades of Glasgow, for that held on their ground at New Monkland. 
 The writer also intimates that as there were present beside Mr. Ren wick, 
 “ other declared rebells and some of them in armes,” a citation had 
 also been issued against Hamilton himself and his deputes, under the 
 proclamation requiring all Sheriffs, &c. to apprehend such persons. 
 
 There is also the service copy of the citation, which recites the places 
 and houses where Mr. James Renwick preached, with the families ot 
 which the children were baptized, and the names of those alleged rebels 
 
166 
 
 HISTORICAL MAKUSORIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OP THE Duke op 
 Hamilton. 
 
 and traitors who were present. The conclusion of the summons is that 
 the Sheriff of Lanark and his deputes, with other gentlemen implicated, 
 should be severely punished for not doing their duty in apprehending 
 the persons accused. 22nd October 1683. Following on thie citation is 
 a letter to Hamilton from Sir George Mackenzie of Tarbat, beginning 
 1 heare that yow take it not weell what the Comittee of Councell did 
 in relation to the conventicles at Shotts and Monkland. I was present 
 and should repent as soono as any if I concurre in the least wrong to 
 yow, and should regrate if your Grace did appeare to tak it in ill part 
 if it was our duty. My Lord, a conventicle was keept, it is the begining 
 of a new dance ; had wee been supinly negligent, our censure had been 
 just. There is a course prescribed by law and if it be prosecute all 
 places will be too warm for conventicles ; wee saw the course proposed 
 was not taken, where it failed tryall can only prove. Now, my Lord, it 
 was in course to call thos respectively concernd. (If it be true quhat 
 I heare, that your Grace hath performed what you should, this is the 
 way to have both King and country to know it.) But my Lord it was 
 necessar to raise sumonds on this head, that all the nation might know 
 what is expected of them. And to think this to be the staging of any 
 persone of quality, wee could no more think it so, then it is to give 
 generall charges for the King’s dues to Shirrefs and others. My Lord, 
 if 1 dared offer advice unsought, I would wish this rather to be approven 
 by your Grace then otherwayes, for your Grace may j ustly exspeet all 
 the deference due to yow in it, and nothing shall be more concurred in 
 by your Graces most humble servant. Geo. MeKenzie.” Edinburgh, 
 2nd November 1683. 
 
 111. The following may be noted as showing how the regular law 
 officers were coerced in their administrations. Letter, J. Somervell of 
 Spittell a Sheriff depute of Lanarkshire, to the Duke of Hamilton, 
 that he had received a list of disorderly persons in certain parishes, but 
 before receiving such list, he had held courts since January in every 
 parish in the upper ward with such effect that the churches there were 
 better lilled than they had been for many years past. He meant to do 
 the same in the lower ward, and had summoned the parishioners of 
 Carmunnock accordingly, and had made an arrangement with the 
 minister to hold a court at the church there. He had also cited other 
 persons in other parishes and meant to make a report to his Grace, but 
 had received a letter from Major White requiring him to send in the 
 rolls of the parishes and threatening him extremely. He desires advice 
 on the subject. Spittell, 6th March 1683. [Major White’s letter is as 
 follows ; — “ Glasgow, 5th March 1683. Sir, I am informed yow have had 
 lately befor your court the parishioners of Carmunock for their church 
 disorders. Since the Councill hes been pleased to impower me, by 
 speciall instruction, to call for the inrolments of the severall courts 
 holden by shirrefs, baillies of regality and royalty to the effect I may 
 consider whether their proceedings against them hes been adequate to 
 law, I therefor require yow as yow will be answerable on your perriil 
 to send by your clerk those inrolments to me here at Glasgow betuixt 
 and Thursday next the 8th instant, peremptorly, quhairin if yow faill, 
 I will represent the same to the Councill, for I would have thought that 
 your conjunct Mr. Menzies [who was summoned before the Council 
 for acts of leniency] might have been ane example to yow not to have 
 hurryed over that parish of purpose to protect them from the execu- 
 tion of the law rather then to punish them, and I will assure yow there 
 will be strict notice taken and exact enquirie made in your proceedings. 
 Therefor faill not to send me your inrolments not only of the parish 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 167 
 
 of Carmunock, but lykewyse of Kilbryde that lies been done lon^ since, 
 both being in my commission, ” etc.] 
 
 112. Letter from General Thomas Daly ell, in answer apparently to 
 a complaint by Hamilton as to certain abuses, declining all interference, 
 on the ground that the troops under Urquhart of Meldrum, Skene of 
 Hally ards, and Sir James Turner are wholly independent of his com- 
 mand. Glasgow, 3rd October 1683. 
 
 113. Copy letter the Duke of Hamilton to the Laird of Meldrum 
 (Adam Urquhart), that he had learned from the bearer James Wilson 
 of Ryfoot of Kilbride, his vassal, that six of Meldrum’s dragoons 
 have been at free quarters at Wilson’s house for two days without 
 stating the reason. That the man had taken the Test, and so far as the 
 Duke knew was free of any guilt. The Duke therefore requests that 
 the soldiers be removed and satisfaction given to Wilson for the damage 
 sustained. The Duke is further informed that Meldrum had cited the 
 tenants and feuars of ‘ Lesmahagow in the Duke’s regality to appear at 
 Lanark for some unknown cause. The writer continues, Having 
 a jurisdiction of my own, I have discharged these people to appear 
 before yow, while I know for what cause you cite them, and by what 
 authoritie you doe it. There are diverse complaints come in daylie to 
 me furth of my said barronie of Lesmahagow and Avendale against 
 your soldiers, who take away the people’s butter and cheese, kills their 
 sheep and hens, takes them from their own harvest and forces them to 
 shear others comes and gives them no allowance or satisfaction therefor. 
 I desire that in these things you will give just satisfaction, that I may 
 have no just ground of complaint against yow nor be necessitat to 
 represent these abuses and miscarriages to these who will, I hope, 
 redress them.” Hamilton, 4th October 1683. 
 
 114. Adam Urquhart of Meldrum in reply, that he had removed the 
 soldiers from Wilson’s house but detained the man himself, who was 
 known to be guilty of actual rebellion, till he had given security. In 
 regard to the parish of Lesmahagow he thinks Hamilton to blame for 
 discharging his vassals from attending the citation, as they are grossly 
 guilty. He trusts Hamilton or his deputes will punish their disorders 
 or suffer it to be done. As to forcing shearers, he thinks it a less fault 
 to force some few honest men if any be in that part, to give the King a 
 day in harvest, than to let forfeited rebels, In defiance of authority, 
 meddle with the fifth year’s rent as they had with the four years since 
 the rebellion. He offers to wait on Hamilton next day. Lanark, 5th 
 October 1683. 
 
 115. Copy letter from Hamilton in reply, excusiug himself from 
 meeting Meldrum and appointing another day. He adds, “I think I 
 might without vanity [have] expected if yow have any commission of 
 jurisdiction in this shyre have acquainted me with it before yow had 
 acted anything on it, and untill I know it I can take no notice of it.” 
 Hamilton, 6th October 1683. 
 
 116. Four letters from Sir George Gordon, first Earl of Aberdeen, 
 Chancellor of Scotland, dated 26th January, 10th and 30th June, and 
 6th December 1683. The only one of special interest is that of 
 26th January requiring Hamilton to arrest Sir John Harper [of Cam- 
 busnethan] one of his own sheriff deputes and send him to the Tolbooth 
 at Edinburgh, for crynies tending to treason.” [Sir John had been 
 accused of correspondence with the Covenanters, and too great leniency 
 in dealing with the Presbyterians.] 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke o 
 Hamilton. 
 
168 
 
 HISTOKICAL MANUSCEIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 or THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 ] 17. Packet of letters from Lieutenant-General William Drummond 
 of Cromlix (afterwards Viscount of Strathallan). In the first, of date 
 5th December 1684, Drummond regrets he had not been able to visit 
 Hamilton. He is despatched back to the west with most part of all the 
 forces to “ stop the wantonness of thes fugitive rebells who so insolentlv 
 publish their declarationcs and disturb the commune peac. I am to 
 plant garisones in se veral shyres and particularly in Clidsdaile, at the 
 lead mines, at Crawfoord, in case Newtown Weers (Vere’s) howse be not 
 sufficient, at Blackwood or Coirass [? Corehouse] or both, and for 
 provydding thes places the Conceits letters wil be heasted to your 
 Grace to call the heritors concerned to furnisch them with all the 
 ordinarie necessaries thats usuall.” He begs this supply may be as 
 speedy as possible that the troops may be hastened and less hurtful to 
 the district. He will labour to be as easy as he can with such a train. 
 Great complaints are made of Hamilton’s shire which is called the 
 ‘‘ nurserie of rebells,” etc. Edinburgh, 5th December 1684. [The 
 other letters of Lieut.- General Drummond dated respectively at Lanark 
 7th, Carmichael 8th, and Ayr 13th December 1684 are of no special 
 importance, as they are chiefly repetitions of the first.] 
 
 118. Packet of letters from the Privy Council and from various 
 members of it, including the Earl of Perth as Chancellor, Sir George 
 M’Kenzie, John Drummond of Lundin, and Sir James Foulis of Colinton. 
 The dates run from 24th June to 30th December 1684, with two letters 
 of 9th and 14th May 1685. The letters are for the most part formal, 
 relating to conventicles, meetings of Council, Committees, etc., and 
 contain nothing of special importance. In this packet are a few prints 
 
 (1) A proclamation ordering the prosecution of all rebels, etc. Edinburgh, 
 
 13th April 16^3. (2) A proclamation against fugitives, with lists of 
 
 said fugitives. 5th May 1684. (3) Proclamation by the Duke of 
 
 Hamilton and others, a Committee at Glasgow, prohibiting the wearing 
 of arms. Glasgow, 3rd October 1684. (4) A proclamation by the same 
 persons summoning the freeholders. Glasgow, 7th October 1684. 
 (5) Proclamation against those who issued “ The Apologetical Declara- 
 tion,” etc. [cf. No. 117 supra]. Edinburgh, 30th December 1684. [No. 
 
 (2) is printed by Wodrow, Vol. IL, App. 94.] 
 
 119. Packet of letters. (1) A draft letter, of a somewhat obsequious 
 
 nature, the Duke of Hamilton to King James the Seventh. 14th 
 February 1685. (2) The King’s reply, holograph, accepting Hamilton’s 
 
 professions of service. Whitehall, 28th March 1685. (3) Copies of the 
 
 documents found in the closet of the late King, setting forth the 
 superiority of the Roman Catholic Church. (4) Formal declaration, 
 signed by King James, that the annexation of the office of Justice 
 General of the Isles to the Crown does not include the Justiciary over 
 the Isle of Arran, which belongs to the Duke and Duchess of Hamilton, 
 with relative Act of Parliament enclosed. (5) Letter from the Earl of 
 Sunderland to Flamilton in reference to granting the title of Earl [of 
 Selkirk] to Lord Charles Hamilton. Windsor, 31st May 1687. (6) Letter 
 signed by King James, authorising Hamilton to represent the Sovereign 
 and formally admit the Earl of Perth, Chancellor of Scotland, into the 
 Order of the Thistle. Windsor, 6th June 1687. Copy of the Statutes 
 and of the Oath of the Order enclosed. 
 
 120. Small packet of papers, dated in May 1686, being copies of the 
 proposed Act for abrogating the penal statutes against Papists, and 
 some contemporary pamphlets on the subject. Also a letter (not dated) 
 from John [Paterson] Bishop of Glasgow. The proposed Act, which 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 169 
 
 was never before Parliament, and the pamphlets, are printed by Wod- oftheDt 7 ke( 
 row. History, Folio Edition, Vol. II., pp. 594, 595, and Appendix, Nos. Hamilton. 
 118, 119. 
 
 121. Packet of letters from the Earl of Perth, Lord Chancellor, between 
 11th November 1684 and 1st December 1687. Many of these are of 
 no importance, but the following may be noted. : — 
 
 Writing from London, on 26th November 1685, Lord Perth says. 
 
 Since my last nothing of moment has happen’d, only uee had a meeting 
 before the King in which Duke Queensberry and all his crue spoke very 
 much nonsense in the matter of the mint, and at last confest freely they 
 did not understand one jot of it. That’s for that and nou it is quite 
 layd asyde until a Parliament prepare it. In the nixt place the so- 
 much-talkt of fynes that uere said to have been dispos’d of are not yet 
 given nor lyke to be at this bout, and in the third place Duke Queens- 
 berry has met with a sensible mortification in that Orbiston got not 
 200 lib. of pension. This I am told by a good author. It is talkt 
 yesterday and today that the King has restored all his servants and 
 officers of the army (not excepting Faux, Darcy, and Cook) to his favor 
 and the assurance of continouing in their employments which discour- 
 ages very many. But on the other hand some believe if February uere 
 come and the pulse of that nixt session felt a little the King uil take 
 measures more conform to uhat he aluays proffest as to encouraging 
 honest men and discountinancing rogues uhile he uas Duke and more 
 for his own interest. But the King is very close ; he says much in 
 discourse of his care of me and those who do me the honor to be kind 
 to me, but I have seen no effect of it as yet, houever I uil wait,” etc. 
 
 122. The same to the same. London, 10th December 1685. . 
 
 Duke Queensberry drives off his journey very strangely. The King has 
 prest him to be gone until he is ashamed, but his doing so serves to no 
 purpose, for if a good seeker should meet with a good no-say er, Duke 
 Queensberry has impudence enugh to resist all the King can say and 
 make a jest of it over a bumper. Marquis Athole has found out the 
 pretext of getting a portion from Earl Strafford to his daughter here, 
 to keep him here to be legier embassador this winter. Earl Strathmoi’e 
 pretends to marry his son (but to uhome is the question), and he will 
 stay upon that pretext. The one has for his province to keep them 
 right the Yerdens, Mrs. Bromly, Mrs. Dawson, and the Bishop of 
 London and Earl Feaversham. The other has Earl Midleton, but of 
 late he has made great advances to me. So has Lord Churchill ; but the 
 politique blade is Earl Breadalbane ; he has the Presbyterians and the 
 Treasurer, and thus Duke Queensberry thinks he has all secure. Two 
 things vex him. Lord Maitland’s success against Sir William Bruce, 
 which affaire is remitted to the session for their opinion to be given 
 before uee go doune. The other is Niddry’s getting of the office of 
 Chamberlain for the taking up the rents of the ffirfaulted estates. But 
 what grates his soul the most is that Claverhouse has gott back that 
 monye he caused him pay when in the hight of his picque, which my 
 brother has calculate so as to bear anual rent upon anual rent and the 
 Treasurer is to pay it upon sight of the precept. Uee nou speak 
 together, uhich is all, and (as the Italians say) uhen people put one 
 bolt upon their door to gaird against a ennirnie tuo is requisite to save 
 one from a false friend ; our sham reconciliation puts me only a litle 
 more upon my gaird. Your Graces son Earl Arran does wonders, is 
 diligent, adroit, and very frank in our cause, and I hope at long run God 
 uil help us to get through the difficultys uee meet uith from this false 
 
170 
 
 HISTOEICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 OF theDuke of vindictive tyranous man nee have upon our backs. If the King sau 
 Hamilton, into his heart as by woefull experience I do all uere uell ; but I find he 
 must yet have some further proof of uhat he is inclining to belive, and 
 I belive a few monthcs uil open his eyes as to him and others too,” 
 etc. 
 
 123. The same to the same. Edinburgh, Christmas day [1685]. 
 
 . . . I left his Majesty unalterably determined as to his good 
 
 opinion of your Grace, and resolved to shou you all the kindness 
 imaginable and he said that while your Grace and I continoued friends 
 there was little to be fear’d for any bodys bragging of power with him 
 for he uold not suffer us to be run doune, tho some people had uarned 
 him to take good heed uhat poner he put into your hand and not to 
 trust me in your particular, for I was too partiall for you and it uold 
 be seen. But I hope your Grace uil make no further vse of this than 
 to gaird against one capable of so much baseness as is the siiggester of 
 such devilish insinouations,” etc. 
 
 124. The same to the same. Edinburgh, 30th December 1685. 
 After referring to Sir George Lockhart’s appointment as Lord 
 President, the Earl writes ; “ My Lord Treasurer [Queensberry] is 
 arrived, but sees no company today, so except Hew Wallace discover 
 somuhat of his Graces intentions nobody wil be the wiser as to what 
 is resolved. He took it unkindly that his reception had not the 
 splendor which was expected by him. As to affaires above uee^ust 
 wait, and I am of opinion it uil be the nixt session of Parliament that 
 wil determine the King as to many things relating to vs. I long 
 exceedingly to have the honor to wait on your Grace ; when you come 
 uee must resolve on uhat uee must do for self-preservation and the 
 interest of this poor countrie, for if some people get their uills destruc- 
 tion and ruin is too soft treatment for some of vs,” etc. 
 
 125. On 7th January 1686. Earl Perth, after a reference to Sir 
 George Lockhart’s missing his former income, and casting many a 
 wishfull look towards the bar, writes : “ My Lord Treasurer got some 
 neus on Sunday which (they say) gave them great joy, but I cannot 
 learn why, and I belive it must have been somuhat of no great 
 moment, or els a sham, for such things as should elevate are never 
 secrets very long. ... I hope a feu ueeks uil (as Earl Tweedale 
 speaks) drau bye the courtine a litle more and then uee uil see better hou 
 to ualk. Many are hanging in suspense and a glimps of light uold soon 
 give them aim uhere to go. Our Treasurer [Queensberry] is lying at 
 catch to see uhere to find a g^round of clamor ; but I hope he shal find 
 none from some of us, and I really expect he uil give us the first 
 occasion ; but wee will wait for it. I am resolved to have the countrie 
 well payd by the army and your Graces assistance to that good work 
 and to the advancement of the matter of trade uil be of infinite advance- 
 ment. Some means to do good to the ruin’d countrie must be light 
 upon otheruays all uil go into confusion, for poverty renders men 
 desperate and uneasie, and to have the nation in that tune nou is to be 
 prevented by all possible endeavor. Wee wil gett the Bishops as one 
 man, all except tuo, Glasgow and Dunkeld, and by there help uee may 
 hope to do somuhat to prevent this great mans confounding of vs, for 
 they can be very serviceable against him tho in most things they are no 
 great help (:o any body,” etc. 
 
 126. A week later, Earl Perth writes, evidently referring to Queens- 
 berry, “ Our friend here has much resemblance to our spirituall ennimie 
 who goes about lyke a roaring lyon seeking uhome he may devore, and 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 171 
 
 yet (very oft) puts on the fair shew of an angel of light. He does litle MSS. 
 
 here and all his uorking and underhand projects are managed by my 
 Lord Hochesfcer. This uil last until either Earl Rochester find it un- — ■ 
 
 easie or the King forbid it, or that both be known,” etc. Edinburgh, 
 
 15th January 1686. 
 
 The remainder of Earl Perth’s letters are not of public interest. 
 
 127. Packet of letters from John Drummond of Lundin, first Earl of 
 Melfort, Secretary of State to the Duke of Hamilton, between 1st 
 December 1685 and 31st May 1687. The following are the most 
 important : — 
 
 Letter dated London, 3rd December 1 685. “The King has commanded 
 me to inform your Grace that this night he called for the Chancelor 
 [Perth], Thesaurer [Queensberry], and myself, and told us that he uold 
 hav us to liv civilely together and uhatever grudges might hav bin 
 amongst us he uold not hav his characters to clash together ; that he 
 uold hav this not only amongst us hear but amongst all beiou and that 
 he uold not sufier his powr in ther hands to be made use of to opress 
 any man, especially any of your or our frends on the one side by the 
 Thesaurer or his frends by any of us, but that equall justice, equall favor, 
 equail civility and easynes might be payed to all ; assureing all of us 
 who did any thing to the contrary that they should incurr his Majestys 
 displeasure to ane exemplary degree, but that this should not hinder any 
 from prosecuting vigurusly his service nor makeing any propositione for 
 that purpose in any judicatory wher they are members nor from giving 
 him the state of the mater wher any disagreement may be, and tho his 
 Majesty will not beleiv any concerned in uhat relates to any in oposition 
 to them yet he will take such uays to be informed as shal fully lay 
 befor him any fault or miscariage uhatever, or any partiality of uhat 
 kind so ever it be, that so he may in the begining cheque any such thing 
 and make his service and servants go on as easy as possible in ther 
 course and keip himself free from all unnesessary tmble.” He refers to 
 liis brother’s [Earl Perth’s] letter for further details. [The Earl of 
 Perth’s letter, which accompanies Lord Melfort’s, states that the King 
 first took him aside privately and proposed that he should live civilly 
 with Duke Queensberry. “ I told him I had ever lived civilly with him 
 and all men, but as I should ansiiere to God, I could never trust him 
 nor love him (except as in Christianity I uas bound) and that to bid me 
 live as if I had any value for him was uorse than the galleys to me.” 
 
 The King urged the matter and the next night called them together as 
 related in Melfort’s letter. Perth promised obedience for the future. 
 Queensberry vowed to God “ that he both loved us better and trusted us 
 more than his own brother and that to be push’t by us was a dreadfull 
 surprise to his heart. I blest myself and said nothing for so monstruous 
 a perjury was pretty odd, but I belive he gaind no credit by it. Hou- 
 ever the King prest no more than a generail civility, and a guairding 
 against cabballing which is just nothing in itself; but it has been a 
 master peece of theirs. They have gott ther wills, they have gott vs 
 under their feet and nou to be forced to seem (at least) to kiss the rod 
 and chop up a friendship (in outward sheu, tho I told his Majesty Duke 
 Queensberry was an atheist in religion, a villan in friendship, a knave in 
 business, aud a traitor in his carriage to him, and so could never either 
 have esteem or love from me) uold loose me in the eyes of all men. But 
 upon the whole matter I have only followed a course I could not shun, 
 obay’d a command and things uil be uorse than ever. For me I’m 
 struck with it and knou not hou to carry, but mortifications have so 
 crouded upon me I’m now hardened with sufferings . . . Poor Lord 
 
172 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF iHB Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 Arran is vext at the heart and all of us are in extream affliction to be 
 made beasts of and laught at to boot.’’] 
 
 128. In reference to the same subject, Lord Melfort writes on 17th 
 
 December 1685. . . . ‘‘I had ane accompt from Lieut.-General 
 
 Drummond hou our frendship has allarmed, but trust me ther was na 
 reason for it, for we kno all ue hav to doe with too uell to trust them, 
 and your Grace and others uill think ue kno the uorld too uell to desert 
 them. The truth is I found a fauning behaviour inviteing trust, but I 
 assure your Grace the King uas just obeyed and no mor ; we bowed,, 
 saluted, and sometimes spocke, but that uas all,” etc. 
 
 129. On 4th March 1686, Lord Melfort writes, evidently in connection 
 with the King’s desires in favour of the Roman Catholics. That his 
 Majesty’s commands had been sent down as to the ensuing Parliament 
 “ by which your Grace will see the fatherly care that his Majesty has 
 of all the concerns of the people. What he desires from them is only 
 to be as mercyfull to one another as he inclines to be to all.” The 
 writer adds that the King depends on the Duke to further his wishes. 
 
 1 30. The same to the same. London, 17th March 1686. On the same 
 
 subject “ I uas never mor surprised then by your Graces last to find the 
 Kings desires get such ane ansuer . . . The King has called up 
 
 your Grace my Lord President [Lockhart] and Lieut.-General Drum- 
 mond that he may knou from your selves wher your difficulty lyes, for 
 me it is not possible for me to imagin wher they are, for I have heard 
 all of you many times say that it uer barbarus to put the laus in execu- 
 tione and some of the Se [cret] Co[uncil] hav wreaten so much and hou 
 you should think it consistent with the King’s honor to suffer thos of his 
 opinione to be murthered or forfeited for ther opinions only seimes 
 strange, and as for the test I see no uord in it that can inferr any 
 obligatione to kelp up thes laus against the Papists, but of this I hav 
 said too much, and I hope befor this come to your hands ye are fully 
 convinced, and I am sure thers no Churchman of the Protestants uho 
 will not think that they make a good bargane, the King on so easy terms 
 allouing them all the security for ther religion they can uell invent for 
 themselves consistant with this mater that does not tuch them. Indeed 
 I uas so farr from thinking that your Grace uold hav scrupled that I 
 thought ye uold hav bin the first man,” etc. He defers further argument 
 till they meet, but continues to press the matter in a similar strain. 
 
 131. The same to the same, 2nd May 1686. He finds all this matter 
 will depend upon those who were in London, for all have made some 
 shift or other to delay any opinione till it be seen if you nil head any 
 party to oppose so its to you the King uill oue the complyance if all 
 go right. If other uays I most in my concience beleiv the King uill 
 oue to you the miscariage if any be, which I am most assured ther 
 uill not.” The writer further reminds Hamilton that he and Sir George 
 Lockhart are guardians of the King’s prerogatives and that none should 
 be lost in their time. 
 
 132. The same to the same. 5th May 1686. Written in terms 
 similar to the last. One sentence runs, “ I most informe your Grace 
 that its reported ane insolency has bein committed by the diocese of 
 Aberdein [an address by the ministers there against Popery. Cf. Wodrow, 
 Fob Ed., Vol. II., p. 590.] Hav a care of the ministers adresses in 
 time. You had a father-in-law ; if his ghost could rise againe [he] uold 
 bid you beuare of them. In plaine peace to bely the King’s designes 
 and adress against the King’s demands in Parliament, for sheame. Lett 
 us hear of the punishment befor the crime becom publique hear,” etc. 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 173 
 
 133. On 8th May 1686 Melfort writes, . . , . I am sory to 
 
 find that your Grace lays such ueight on a tolleratione to fanatiques and ° Hamilton. 
 mor that that designe of the doing favor to them should hav bein — 
 
 divullged befor the Act the King is so much concerned in uas past. It 
 has given the uorst cast as I uell foresau it uold to the King’s affairs 
 by allarmeing the Church and Cavalier party.” He again insists the 
 matter should not have been mentioned ere the Act was past. But 
 even if the Act be lost, the voting will show on whom the King can 
 depend, which is of as much importance. 
 
 134. On 24th May 1686 Melfort writes briefly, commending 
 
 Hamilton for going on firmly in the King’s service. On the 22nd he 
 wrote exonerating Hamilton from being the divulger of the King’s 
 intentions as to the Presbyterians. In reference to the proposed Act 
 he adds : The bishops are positiv that its perjury. I kno not who 
 
 gav powr to the bishops to explaine ane oath of State ; I am sure ther 
 lordships uold not take it on ther oun interpretatione till the Councell 
 explained it for them and hou they come to giv advice I kno less. I am 
 sure thers such acts against converseing or medleing in the Kings 
 affairs besides preaching that I am of opinione some uold be content 
 to lett all sanguinary laus go together if they had considered that 
 themselves might be free in the croud, if it be true they hav preached 
 as is reported,” etc. 
 
 135. On 2nd June 1686 Melfort writes that the King had so far 
 approved of the [draft] Act. He thinks that as worded it is sufficiently 
 secure against that interpretation of the test which is put upon it. 
 
 The King, who is the legislator, gav it never that sence nor can allou 
 it to pass so, but hav uhat sence it uill this Act secures all Acts that uer 
 made befor even that concerning the test, and declairs that they stand 
 in full force and vigor to all intents and purposes, so pray lett us hav 
 no mor debates for this is the Kings essay, and any mor jangleing uill 
 giv him the pet past all our powr to cure.” The writer continues to 
 urge Hamilton to be zealous for this, seeing there can be no conscience 
 in the case, not to exasperate the King, to show how great he is by the 
 number of votes he can bring. He concludes by picturing the affront 
 the monarchy would receive by opposition, etc. 
 
 136. On 10th June 1686 Melfort writes that he is sorry to hear of 
 the “ ill hopes ther are of the Act concerning the Roman Catholics ; but 
 I am in your Graces mynd as to the bringing it into Parliament if ther 
 be not probability of its carieing, and I tell you as one of the Secret 
 Committy I think the King is of the same mynd too. Your Grace sees 
 what it is to lett Scotsmen consult too long on any thing, they are not 
 to be so used, but I hope ue uill all be the beter prepared for uhat may 
 come the less ue find of favor from men or even from our own frends 
 who should be. Your Grace has done your part, and I am confident by 
 so doeing has approven yourself a fathfull servant to a very good master. 
 
 I am als sory as any for the Bishop of Dunkell [Bishop Bruce, who 
 preached against the Papists, and was deprived of his office], but it is 
 that he should have deserved it not that he should be turned out. . . . 
 
 I am ignorant of any freedom members hav to speak reflectingly on the 
 King in Parliament or out of it. I am lykeuays sory for the Bishop of 
 Ross, but surely the divell never inspired a man uith a mor hellish 
 divise to hinder the King’s service, and it ought not to be tollerat in a 
 clergyman of any kind,” etc. [The Bishop had spoken very plainly to 
 the King’s Commissioner, the Earl of Moray.] 
 
174 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OP THE Duke op 
 Hamilton. 
 
 137. Several letters follow, containing various advices and warnings. 
 In one of these, dated at Whitehall, 21st October 1686, Melfort says, 
 ‘‘ Ther is no difficulty nou to kno hou to serve for the King’s designes 
 are sein. He uill secure the Protestants in all things, but he uill at 
 the same time secure the Catholiques, nor can I see hou aither in 
 Christianity or charity it can be denyed to him. Thes uays of justice 
 your Grace has mor generosity (tho ther uer no loyalty in the case) then 
 to oppose,” etc. 
 
 138. The letters following the above chiefly relate to matters of 
 finance, revenue, trade, and other Treasury business with which Hamilton 
 was connected. Melfort also expresses the hope that Hamilton would 
 concur in the King’s wishes in favour of his Roman Catholic subjects. 
 In this he was disappointed, and on 1st March 1687 he writes, 
 never was mor afflicted then to find that you and your tuo sones had 
 refused to signe the letter to the King [expressing the Council’s 
 obedience]. It has opened the mouths of all your ennarnys and given 
 hopes to a party I am sure you are not off. I shal not expostulate 
 uith you, but I uold hav thought the lauers signeing a sufficient 
 reason for me, the mater being mor legall then concientious. But 
 laying ail that asyde, the disputeing the Kings powr is no complement 
 to any King nor to his successors naither, nor is ther any lau against 
 this, so the point was intire in the prerogative. Alace my Lord uhat 
 can any body doe uhen in nothing its possible to make you sho your- 
 self in the Kings interest,” etc. He continues to urge the Duke to 
 sign. [The remainder of Melfort’s letters are of no importance.] 
 
 139. Packet of letters from Sir George Lockhart of Carnwathy 
 President of the Court of Session. Many of these letters bear no 
 year nor month, but seem to be written during the year 1687. They 
 are written in a very small cramped hand which renders them diffi- 
 cult to decipher, but they seem to contain nothing of special histo- 
 rical importance. The most noteworthy is one dated Edinburgh, 4tli 
 January 1687, in which Sir George Lockhart relates an interview 
 between himself and Lord Chancellor Perth, when the latter at first 
 expressed himself very warmly about repealing the penal statutes. 
 Lockhart demurred, but at last they came to a compromise in the 
 matter, that the subject was not to be laid before the Session if 
 reasonable expectations were given of men’s being frank in Parlia- 
 ment. Lockhart thought men would be willing to go as far as the 
 last Parliament did, and the interview closed. 
 
 140. Another packet of letters from Sir George Lockhart, written 
 during the year 1688. 
 
 141. The Duke of Hamilton was sworn a member of the English 
 Privy Council and took his seat on 14th October 1687. On the 11th of 
 February 1688 he received the following from the King: “ Whitehall, 
 February 11, 1688, before this getts to you you will have had tyme 
 to discours with some one of the law as well as of the gospel concern- 
 ing the Test and penal laws, so that you may as well now as at any tyme 
 give me an account if you can comply with what I desire and' joyne with 
 those of my loyal subjects who are for the repele of those laws and test 
 and for settling of an intire liberty of concience, which you know is what 
 I drive at and make no doubt of bringing about in all my dominions. 
 You see the condecention I had for you in not expecting an answer from 
 you before you left this place, and that now I do not lett this question 
 be asked you by any but myself, but now I must do it and expect your 
 positive answer as to those points I have mentioned to you and of 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRITTS COMMISSION. 
 
 175 
 
 Tvhicli I discoursed with you before you went, and that by letter to 
 myself. If you come the length of what I desire, of which I can make 
 no doubt, then I leaue it to you to lett the rest of those I trust in my 
 affairs there know it or not as you thinke best ; but in case you cannot 
 comply then you are to lett nobody know it but my self and Lord 
 Sunderland, who sends this to you, and I expect your positive answer 
 within two or three days after your having receued this. James, E.” 
 [Lord Sunderland’s letter transmitting the above is dated 14th February. 
 In it he states that he had told the King that Hamilton had understood 
 that his Majesty would not require a positive answer until the Duke’s 
 return from Scotland, but the King had said that was a great mistake, 
 and he could not suffer delay. The writer trusts Hamilton will give a 
 satisfactory answer. There is also another letter, unsigned, to the same 
 effect.] 
 
 142. Draft letter, Hamilton to the King in reply, expressing his 
 extreme surprise to find he had mistaken the time assigned for con- 
 sideration of the question. He had been ill and unable to consult anyone 
 “ of the law or gospell [so] as to receive that satisfaction as I can give 
 your Majestic a positive ansuer how farr I may joyne in the repeall of 
 the penall lawes and test for selling an intire liberty of consience. I 
 have been ever and am still of the opinion that none should suffer for 
 consience sake and that every peaceable subject should be aUoued the 
 exercise of their ouen religion, but how this is to be done with securely 
 to the Protestant religion, our laws, and oaths, is, in my humble opinion, 
 what will desairve serious consideration, and is above what I can 
 presently determine myself in. Therfor I do most humble beg of your 
 Majestie to pardon my not being more positive in my answer and allou 
 me a forbearance untill I wait on yow,” etc. He concludes that no 
 earthly consideration would make him lose the King’s favour. 25th 
 February 1688. [Hamilton also writes to Lord Sunderland, somewhat 
 more fully. He wishes rather he had spoken to the King of this 
 subject while at Court, as he would have said several things which are not 
 easy to write. He had been ill, but had been able to have some discourse 
 wdth Sir George Lockhart and the Archbishop of Glasgow as to the 
 repeal of the penal laws and test but it seams some such questions 
 haveing been put to them and they on oath not to tell their ansuers it 
 was but litle satisfaction I could gett from them, onely this farr, I could 
 find that they wer not of one minde and that none of them come up the 
 length to the takeing away the penall laws and test, for setting an intire 
 liberty of consience as his Majestie proposes it to me, by which I see 
 this matter must be a worke of more time and consideration. Therfor I 
 could not yett give his Majestie a more positive ansuer then what I have 
 write, which I presum you will see.” Hamilton concludes by begging 
 for Sunderland’s friendly assistance with the King.] 
 
 MSS. 
 
 or THE Duke or 
 Hamilton. 
 
 143. Letter by the Prince of Orange [apparently a copy] desiring 
 the Marquis of Halifax, the Earl of Shrewsbury, and Lord Delamere to 
 tell King James [the Seventh, who had returned to London after his 
 flight] that ‘‘ it is thought convenient for the greater quiet of the city 
 and for the greater safety of his person that he doe remove to Ham, 
 where he shall be attended by guards who will be ready to preserve him 
 from any disturbance. Given at Windsor the 17th day of December 
 1688.” 
 
 144. Draft letter, the Duke of Hamilton to King William the Third, 
 carried by Lord Ross. That the difficulty of carrying on affairs in the 
 meeting of estates, and securing the peace against the |Castle of Edin- 
 
176 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. burgh and Viscount Dundee, had prevented an earlier reply to the Bang’s 
 ^^HamSton.^^ letter [of 7th March] and also the consideration of settling the Govern- 
 — ment. They are threatened with invasion from Ireland and the north 
 of England. He asks for officers and other assistance to put the 
 kingdom in a state of defence. Hamilton also refers to the letter sent 
 by King James to the Scottish Parliament and to the Jacobite members, 
 who were a strong party. 23rd March 1689. 
 
 145. Letter from the King in reply. After compliments, “ You have 
 met with more opposition than could have rationally been expected. 
 We doubt not you will use all fair means to reclame these who act not 
 for evil ends but doe mistake the right means. The mask being now 
 taken off by the conjunction of the greatest enemies of our religion we 
 can not think that any who are not wholly perverted will not see the 
 necessity of your union, and going on frankly with the common resolu- 
 tions of the nation, for preventing your countrey to be the seat of warr 
 and thereby may become a field of blood.” The King recommends 
 levying forces, and will send Scottish officers to command them. He 
 expresses confidence in Hamilton. Hampton Court, 2nd April 1689. 
 
 146. Hamilton to King William, with a packet of intercepted letters 
 and papers from King James to the Earl of Perth and other Jacobites 
 [cf. Nos. 160, 161 infra], in consequence of which Hamilton had pressed 
 forward the settlement of the Crown, which had been agreed to and 
 proclaimed. The question as to the oath had not yet been settled, but 
 Hamilton congratulates the King and Queen on their accession to the 
 Crown of Scotland. Holyroodhouse, 17th April 1689. 
 
 147. The King to Hamilton, acknowledging his care and prudent 
 conduct as to the packet and other particulars, and expressing a hope 
 that he may be able to reward him. Hampton Court, 25th April 
 1689. 
 
 148. The King to Hamilton, intimating his resolution to turn the 
 Convention into a Parliament, and to appoint Hamilton as Commis- 
 sioner, the present exigency being a reason for not calling a new 
 Parliament. The King adds, ‘‘ I doe intend to satisfy my people in 
 makeing laws to prevent or remed whatever is or may be justly thought 
 greivous to them. I doe not beleive the true interest of the people can 
 be any prejudice to the Crowne, and seeing all these things has been 
 soe lately under your consideration I need be the less anxious and more 
 generall in your instructions.” The King desires Hamilton to write 
 freely to him. Hampton Court, 17th May 1689. 
 
 149. Draft letter, Hamilton to the King, explaining the difficulties of 
 passing the Commission to the Privy Council, and begging leave to wait 
 on the King for special instructions before receiving his appointment as 
 Commissioner. Holyroodhouse, 25th May 1689. [Printed in the 
 Leven and Melville papers, Bannatyne Club, p. 26.] 
 
 150. The King to Hamilton. That the King had ordered his Com- 
 mission and a Great Seal for Scotland to be sent down and also instructions 
 as to grievances. He understands that when the Convention wrote to 
 him, many members were absent. The King trusts that when the 
 House is full, ‘‘ they will consider it as there advantage to proceed 
 without delay in setling the great concerns of the nation soe much 
 longed for by them. It is my confidence in you that makes me judge 
 your stay there in the present circumstances very necessary, and you 
 may be well assured, in the nomination of my ministers I have not been 
 unmindefull of you.” The King will take care to employ persons 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 177 
 
 ^acceptable to the country. He consents to adjourn the Parliament for 
 twelve days, when he hopes the members “ will have time to recolect 
 themselves.” Copthall, 31st May 1689. 
 
 151. Hamilton to the King, sending a copy of the Act forming the 
 Convention of Estates into a Parliament, and that he had adjourned them 
 till the l7th June. “I will not trouble your Majestic to say anything 
 of the defieuliies I meet with to serve you in this station or to insist 
 how much it wold have contributed to your service the delaying of this 
 Parlament for some time, for as I told your Majestic in my last, I 
 perceave such heats aryseing amongest the members concerning some 
 persons they thinke has influenced your counsells in the setling of the 
 affaires of this kingdome for tho the estats desired to be turned in a 
 Parlament, fearing new elections wold not have been so much for your 
 service, yett they never imagined your Majestic wold have determined 
 the time untill you had heard them nor that your Majestie wold have 
 named your Councill or other officers so soon els they wold have sent up 
 more of their number otherways instructed for your Majesties better 
 information.” Hamilton adds he writes thus freely at the King’s desire. 
 Holyroodhouse, 6th June 1689. 
 
 152. Draft letter, Hamilton to the King, giving an account of pro- 
 ceedings in Parliament. That they had voted a constant committee to 
 be a grievance, and that all committees should be chosen by the whole 
 Parliament, etc. [Cf letter to Lord Melville, No. 206, infra. Leven and 
 Melville papers, p. 59.] Hamilton adjourned the meeting, but when the 
 Parliament again met they brought in an Act as to the manner and wav 
 of choosing committees. He had again adjourned them and desires 
 advice, the Act being contrary to his instructions. He again refers 
 to the discontent of the Parliament and nation, lest the Government 
 return to the old channels so often complained of, etc. 22nd June 
 1689. 
 
 153. The King to Hamilton. Acknowledging receipt of Hamilton’s, 
 and wishing that what was disagreeable to Hamilton’s instructions had 
 not come to a vote, but as the King is resolved to redress what is 
 grievous in regard to the Committee, he consents that three of each 
 estate be added to the former eight, and that they be changed monthly, 
 or oftener as may be thought fit. If this please, it is well ; if not the 
 King leaves the matter to Hamilton, who may come to Court if he 
 chooses, but his stay in Scotland is preferred. The King desires con- 
 sent to any Act for settling Church government on Hamilton’s former 
 instructions, and the rescinding of all forfeitures since 1665. Hampton 
 Court, 4th July 1689. 
 
 154. The King to Hamilton. In reference to the proceedings of 
 the Parliament [as to Sir John Dalrymple] the King leaves the 
 matter to Hamilton. He will take care to do what is necessary to procure 
 peace and quietness. Pie hopes a fund will soon be settled to pay 
 the army. Whitehall, 17th July 1689. 
 
 155. The same to the same. Consenting that Parliament be adjourned 
 till October, and desiring Hamilton to come to Court. Providing also 
 that in the present state of affairs those concerned in public business 
 are not to leave the king:loni without permission. Hampton Court, 
 4th July 1689. 
 
 156. The same to the same, in reference to the Pi*esident of the 
 Council’s subscribing all acts and letters, to which Planiilton objected 
 as an innovation, the King will make enquiry and give an opinion ; 
 
 U 24t64. M 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
178 
 
 HISTOKICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 meanwhile he expects Hamilton will attend the Council. Kensington, 
 21st January 1690. 
 
 157. Draft letter. Hamilton to the King. He declines to accept 
 office as one of the Commissioners of the Great Seal. He regrets that 
 the King cannot be present at the next meeting of Parliament, the 
 confusions and disorders of the kingdom being such that only his 
 Majesty can set them right. He regrets that his own endeavours to 
 serve the King in Parliament have been so misrepresented by ‘‘those 
 who now have taken the boldnes to put some of these false aspersions 
 in print, which I hope to make apear so undenaiably that I doubt not 
 of your Majesties justice to have reparation. But these misfortuns 
 I have lately mett with of the apearing marks of your Majesties 
 displeasur and seeing dissatisfactions and disorders of this nation 
 mightely increasing and particularly in the north countries by the to 
 sever treatment the Episcopall churchmen has mett with, and finding 
 many of those your Majestie has imployed in your affairs here 
 rather ready to take advantage of my actings to misrepresent them 
 then to be assisting to me.” Hamilton continues that in such a state 
 of matters he dare not undertake to act as Commissioner, but he 
 concludes by assuring the King of his firmness in his service. 
 Holyroodhouse, 21st February 1690. 
 
 158. Letter from Queen Mary to the Duke of Hamilton, informing 
 him that Sir Thomas Livingston’s march towards the Highlands is to 
 be delayed until the King’s pleasure be known. Lord Breadalbane’s 
 negotiation may give satisfaction while the march of the troops might 
 be looked on with suspicion. Kensington, 22nd July 1691. 
 
 159. Draft letter, Hamilton to the Queen, that he had intimated Her 
 Majesty’s letter to the Council, who thereupon stopped the march of the 
 troops. He states that few believe in Lord Breadalbane’s negotiations. 
 He concludes with professions of service. Holyroodhouse, 29th July 
 1691. 
 
 160. The intercepted letters and papers referred to by the Duke of 
 
 Hamilton in No. 146 supra, consist of (1.) A letter signed by King 
 James, addressed to Viscount Dundee, that he is in a position not only 
 o defend Ireland [whence he writes] but to send supplies to Dundee, to 
 whom he sends a Commission as Lieutenant-General, The King is 
 resolved to come himself if possible, but purposes to send over five 
 thousand men, when he learns Dundee’s opinion. The King has written 
 to the chiefs of clans to arm, and to the nobility. He suggests that as 
 soon as any considerable body of troops can be brought together, the 
 nobility and gentry, with the bishops and burghs, should meet and call 
 themselves a convention of estates to declare for him and put the king- 
 dom in a posture of defence. “ The presbyterians are not good masters 
 in any Government, much less with yow, wlier ther particulare quarrells 
 are revainged in those publick confusions. Butt assure your selvs wee 
 will stand by yow, and if it shall pleas God to give success to our just 
 cause, wee will let the antient cavallier pairty know that wee are the 
 only true basis that monarchy can rest upon in Scotland. . , . Only 
 
 wee think fit to add that as it ever was our intentione to mentaine the 
 nationall Protestant religione, so now wee willconfirme it to our subjects 
 and ther propperty and liberty which let them fancy to themselves what 
 they will can never be asswered to them by any other means.” etc. 
 The Castle of Dublin 29 March 1689. (2.) A letter in precisely similar 
 
 terms, to Colin Earl of Balcarres. (3.) A letter to the Marquis of 
 Athole requiring him to bring his friends and followers for the King’s 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 179 
 
 service, for which he will be compensated. The King also offers 
 indemnity to all except those who have voted against him in the late 
 illegall convention”. He renews his promises as to the Protestant 
 religion. (1) Another letter to D[undee] from the Earl of Melfort. 
 
 (5) A letter from Melfort to his brother the Earl of Perth, sympathising 
 with the latter’s imprisonment. It is stated the Earl of Mar is to declare 
 for King James. The Earl is to read Dundee’s and the other letters. 
 
 (6) Melfort to B[alcarras]. That King James has an army of 500,000 
 men [In Perth’s letter, 40,000 are named] and asking Earl Colin’s 
 advice as to landing, provisions, etc. All the above letters are dated at 
 Dublin Castle between 28 and 30 March 1689. 
 
 161. Besides the above letters there are several printed Proclamations 
 in name of King James of various dates. 1st April and 4th May 
 1689. 
 
 162. Letter from Lieutenant-General Mackay to the Duke of Hamil- 
 ton. He learns vv^ith wonder the apprehension of an invasion from 
 Ireland, as the fleet should have prevented such. He will come south 
 as soon as he can, and will send on the dragoons in the meantime. He 
 had followed the rebels to the head of Badenoch and found them 
 separated, but they can soon come together again. Dundee was said to 
 be sick of a flux. He believes that had they not met with opposition 
 the whole of the north would have been in arms. He then enters into 
 details of the military dispositions. Lord Strathnaver and Grant have 
 most of their men but few arms. He wonders nothing had been done 
 by way of diversion from Argyllshire. Dated ‘‘ from the head of 
 Strathspey the 13th June 1689.” 
 
 163. The same to the same. Giving a detailed account of the 
 discovery of treachery in his officers, and his retirement down the Spey 
 from Dundee’s force. Inverness 19 June 1689. [This letter is very 
 long, but its contents are very similar to pp 27-29 and 32-35, 38, of the 
 General’s Memoirs published by the Bannatyne Club.] 
 
 164. The same to the same. That he is on his march southwards. 
 He comments on the difficulty of following the Highlanders with 
 regular troops, and recommends a garrison at Inverlochy, giving direc- 
 tions how food may be provided and sent there. Pioneers with their 
 tools ought also to be ordered to raise palisades, houses, etc, for the 
 garrison. He will shortly be in Edinburgh meanwhile Argyll should 
 attempt nothing till all be prepared, unless those combined Highlanders 
 should fall down to the north again, in which case he must fall into 
 Lochaber, burn and destroy all that is before him.” He then enters 
 into details as to his forces, etc. Fettercairn 4 July 1689. 
 
 165. The same to the same, expressing his anxiety as to the deficiency 
 in furnishing transport for the provisions, and requesting that obedience 
 to orders should be enforced. He again presses the subject of a garrison 
 at Inverlochy. From Stirling, not dated, [c. 21 July 1689,] 
 
 166. The same to the same. Announcing his intended march to 
 Dunkeld and Blair, and hopes Lord Murray [Hamilton’s son-in-law] will 
 act cordially with him. He then enters into details as to the troops and 
 their deficiencies. He will do his best to reduce Blair Castle, and settle 
 a garrison in it to serve as a magazine. He warns Hamilton that if 
 from lack of necessaries he is obliged to retire without doing any service, 
 he will beg to be excused from further service in Scotland, St, John- 
 ston [Perth] 26 July 1689. In a postscript he adds I have wryten 
 
 M 2 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
180 . 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 an answer to my Lord Argiles leter and to the diflSculties proposed by 
 his councell of war, I wish I had so easie wayes to be supplyed as he 
 may have. It is a bad method in our trade to pretend a necessity to 
 enter the ennemy’s countrey for w'ant of subsistance, when ther is 
 manifast raison to doubt of the issue, for I esteem the Highlanders as 
 good as their troupes, their number greater and better officer’d, I sent 
 him generall directions as maters lycklyest may fall out,” 
 
 167. The same to the same. After the battle of Killiecrankie. 
 Announcing the certainty of Dundee’s death. There is no appearance 
 that the enemy will gain by their victory, which they owe to the 
 “ lachety ” of three regiments. He will see Hamilton shortly, but begs 
 for a supply of tents, Stirling 30th July 1689, fA previous letter to 
 Hamilton dated 29th July, had been forwarded to Lord Melvill, and is 
 published by the Bannatyne Club, Mackay’s Memoirs, p . 254.] 
 
 168. The same to the same. He refers to the proposed garrison at 
 Inverlochy (Fort- William), but the season is now too far advanced. As 
 to this he submits to the judgment of those who know the country, 
 “ If the Highlanders retire to the hills againe I shall imediatly wait of 
 your Grace ; they are upon their march to Strathardel,” He is willing 
 that Sir John Lanier or any other should take direction, and trusts 
 they may have things better to their hand than he had. He refers to 
 the English troops, then advancing, and of his design to have a body of 
 English horse for the fight joined with some new Scots troops for 
 fatigue parties, ‘‘ My comming here so soon after the affront the King’s 
 forces received served for two vses, one to shew myself in the fields 
 whereby the ennemy might not pursue further his advantage and the 
 other to hinder the junction of two disaffected shires with him, upon 
 which the designed effect followed, for I cannot learn that any numbers 
 have joyned him either out of Angus or Perthshire, and by what inteli- 
 gence I get dayly they stier their cours northwards, which is the effect 
 of my so soudain seizing upon this post with a body of hors.” He thus 
 sends his thoughts briefly to the Council that they may deliberate. He 
 wishes there were an end of the war, St, Johnston 4th August 1689, 
 [A letter of 2nd August to Hamilton is printed Mackay’s Memoirs, 
 p. 259,] 
 
 169. The same to the same. Sending a scheme of action which he 
 proposes to carry out against the enemy who has turned towards Braemar 
 and threatens the north country, Mackay is to march towards 
 Aberdeenshire, and there take the necessary measures for hindering the 
 enemy. He also proposes a certain course for Major General Lanier. 
 F’orfar 8 August 1689. 
 
 170. Three days later General Mackay writes from Aberdeen, that he 
 had found his sudden march very useful in depriving the enemy of the 
 advantages which ordinarily follow a victory. His appearances in Perth 
 Angus and Mearns prevented those shires joining the enemy. He had 
 ordered most of the English troops sent down to halt on the borders 
 except certain regiments, etc. Aberdeen, 11th August 1689. 
 
 171. The same to the same, written from Edinburgh, 24 September 
 1689, to Hamilton at London. That nothing of moment had occurred 
 to write about, except the separation of the rebels, and the subduing of 
 Athole, the bad weather having driven the writer from the field sooner 
 than he intended. “ I have used the Athol men otherwyse then they 
 expected, vpon the account of your Grace’s intrest in that family, though 
 the cariage of the Marquess and most of his sons, with all the countrey 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 181 
 
 was such as deserved no such moderation at my hands. I cannot say 
 that my Lord Muray did disappoint me, for he advertis’d me at Edin- 
 burgh that he should not be able to persuade his men to joyn me, but that 
 he wold doe his best to keep them from joyning the ennemy where their 
 inclination led them most, which made meallwayes jealous that they had 
 the orders, or at least connivance of such as had more power over them 
 then hee, for I am not ignorant of the defference of highlanders to their 
 chiefs and superiours. However God (who is the author of this 
 delivrance) hath order’d it otherwayes then men have designed it.” He 
 trusts that matters may be well digested in London, especially the 
 petition of right and the Church government, and he is persuaded the 
 King will give all reasonable men satisfaction. 
 
 172. Letter from the Earl of Argyll (afterwards first Duke) giving a 
 private account of his mission to London to offer the Crown &c. “We 
 [Sir James Montgomerie, and the writer] came hear with all thee 
 thoughts of freindship towards your Grace that the correspondence 
 betwixt you and us and the honest partie could prompt us too and have 
 acted accordinglie sine we came hear as vigorouslie for the common 
 interest, and your Grace in particular as you yourself could have wished 
 us to doe. And we did firmly expect that sine we were to expose our- 
 selves in a contest with persons that had both aquaintance and interest 
 at Court, and that upon your account in particular as well as the publick 
 that we should have been backt in it by your Grace, and the estates as 
 you had accesse and as it fell in your wa}% When we parted the father 
 and the son were thought hard enough matches for us without ther being 
 reinforced by Lord Melvin and yet we should have made our partie good 
 enough against them if we had had that assistance from you, in relation 
 to Melvin, that you were obliged to have given us, both upon your own 
 account, and to vindicat that publickt affront he had thrown upon the 
 estates by his coming away without libertie. Whatever may be pro* 
 tended to your Grace by anie of those persons yet you may be assured 
 if they effectuate ther designes, yourself, your familie and services will 
 be neglected, and persons brought in that may prove unneasie to you 
 u-pon old scores.” The writer states that he and Montgomerie might 
 have made terms for themselves, but'^they scorned anything that interfered 
 with the public interest, and their friendship to Hamilton. He tru^ts 
 Hamilton will not be wanting to himself or his friends. “ Your presence 
 hear and that of some other friends with you such as Lauthian, Annandale,, 
 Rosse and Will[iam] Hamilton would absolutelie defate all those peoples 
 projects. This we can assure you of and thjft upon verie good ground,, 
 so pray consider seriously on it, and the consequences that may follow 
 both to your self and others, and take such measures upon it, as you 
 shall fynd necessar to obviate and prevent what we are afraid of, and we 
 must tell you it again that you may lay the more weight upon it that you 
 are to expect nothing but mischief from that art. They strugled hard 
 to defeat the grivances by proposing they should not be read till after 
 the King had taken the oath, notwithstanding that we were instructed 
 to the contrarie, but they failed in it. They make it ther businesse also 
 to have this Convention dissolved, and the true reason which is at the 
 bottom is that they think you have too manie freinds in it. Ther is a 
 third point which they dryve, and that is a full and ane absolute in- 
 demnitie, and your Grace cannot but be sensible what the consequences 
 of that may be. We spoek to the King anent calling your Grace up. 
 His answer was he was afraid you could not be weell spared out of the 
 kingdome. We judge the answer was suggested to him, but withallwe 
 are confident if your Grace comes with libertie from the States or ther 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke op 
 Haiviiutox. 
 
182 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 ofth^Duke Committee [it] will not be ill taken.” They suggest a letter begging 
 Hamilton. ^ the King to make exact inquiry after persons and things before he fill 
 “ the great offices, especially the Secretaries’ places, as they are afraid all 
 
 places will shortly be filled “ by those persons directions.” Yesterday 
 we disburthened ourselves of the Crown which was done in the Bankuet- 
 ing house with great solemnitie. The King and Queen swore the oath ; 
 the King himself swore it with that gravitie and seriousnesse that we 
 had never seen expresed in the taking anie oath before. When he came 
 to that part of the oath anent rooting out of hereticks he told us that by 
 it he did not understand himself oblidged to persecute anie upon the 
 account of religion and took us three witnesses upon it. After all was 
 over he commanded us to make 'no return to the States of his having 
 taken the oath till further orders, so that your Grace is to consider this 
 but as a private account. Pray let us have a return with all possible 
 diligence with your Grace’s expresse thoughts upon everie point.” etc. 
 Written by Argyll and signed both by him and James Montgomerie. 
 London, 12th May 1689. [Upon the outer portion of the letter is a 
 short note by Sir James Montgomerie You have inclosed a particular 
 account of all with oure advice upon it. It is without all doubt if you 
 were heire youre Grace would carrie business as you please. They for- 
 see this and layes all rubs in the way of youre coming up they can. Soe 
 pray take what measures you judge best in it; wee shall put of business 
 waiting your resolutions,” etc.] 
 
 173. Letters from the Earl of Argyll to Hamilton, in reference to 
 military matters. The first is dated from Dumbarton, and encloses a 
 packet of letters received by Argyll on his arrival there. The design of 
 those referred to in the letters must be to join Dundee at Inverlochy 
 [Fort William]. The Irish also design an invasion of England, as 
 Argyll had been assured that Earl Seaforth, Earl Buchan, and other 
 Scots officers in Ireland with King James know particularly the “ con- 
 siderable force we have raised and modelled, so it is not to be conjectured 
 they can propose by this small handfull of men or anie rable Dundee 
 can offare of Highlanders to run us all down. Ther designe is certainlie 
 to make a diversion whilst about the same tyme they invade Ingland^ I 
 have with me hear Lord Angus his regiment, the two troops of horse 
 and two troops of dragoons ordered to attend me, and indeed, my lord, 
 they are good lyke troops.” His provisions have been forwarded to 
 Inveraray and he hopes to march soon, etc. Dumbarton 14th July 
 1689. [The enclosures consist of (1) a letter dated 10th July 1689, 
 signed “ Will. Campbell ” evidently captain of a small vessel ; and 
 (2) a letter, dated from Campbelltown 11th July 1689, signed ‘‘David 
 Cairnes,” both, the latter somewhat fully, giving an account of a defeat 
 and capture of two vessels, commanded by Captains Hamilton and Brown, 
 in an encounter with three French vessels, of 50 guns. These also 
 chased the small vessel in which Cairnes was, but he and the crew ran 
 it ashore at the north end of the Mull and escaped, though the boat was 
 seized, with two hogsheads of wine, and some brandy. The French 
 also seized another small vessel containing 50 tons of provisions from 
 Chester. The French ships had been seen going towards Islay, having 
 abandoned the Scots frigates. Other large French ships have also been 
 reported. (3) A letter enclosing the two former, from Dugald Campbell 
 of Glensaddell, giving a general statement of the same facts, and that the 
 French ships were sailing under English fiags which deceived the Scot- 
 tish frigates. Campbelltown 11th July 1689. (4) A letter dated 
 
 Inveraray 13th July, 1689, sending the above to Argyll, and adding 
 that the I>ench ships had been seen near Jura and Islay. “ Some of 
 
HISTOEICAL MANUSCEIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 183 
 
 them landed in Carsaig in Argyll and drinking with the countreymen at 
 ane ale house neir that place gave account they wer of the forces sent 
 out of Ireland.’’ Since then no more had been heard of them. The 
 noise of this will animat such as resolve to adhere to Dundie who is said 
 to be still in Lochaber and the clauns are in several! bodies readie to 
 join him ; it is said McNachtan and his uncle are straight to Lochaber.”] 
 
 174. The same to the same. The troops have arrived at Inveraray, 
 and the Earl designs sliortly to march with them to Castle Kilchurn and 
 encamp near there, where the enemy cannot surprise them. He learns 
 that Claverhouse is at Inverlochy where men are gathering to him, 
 differing in their opinions as to what to enterprise, Lochiel wishing a 
 descent on the north, while the M’Leaus and Irish desire to fall upon 
 Argyllshire. Argyll has people among them from whom he expects 
 intelligence as to their plans. On the 17th instant the English frigates 
 came to the sound of Mull in pursuit of the Irish frigates but missed 
 them. They have retaken Captain Brown’s ship and the ketch that was 
 taken, but found nobody in them. They fyred fyve hundred cannon 
 shott at the house of Dowart whilst they were taking these two ships 
 out of the road and the house returned small shott.” He encloses a 
 letter from one he had sent to the camp of Claverhouse, part of which 
 may be communicated to the Council. I have been sounding some 
 people about Lochiell, but I am afraid he is so farr ingadged that nothing 
 but the readie pennie will prevaill. If hills or mountains could doe the 
 bussinesse I might brybe him, but cash we want in our camp. I hope 
 your Grace will see the punctuall payment to such as are doing some- 
 thing for it. I told his Majestie at London 4,000 p. str. would buy 
 all the clans, and I could had I it to distribute, undertake it still.” The 
 remainder of the letter, which is very long, is devoted to details as to 
 the writer’s troops, their provisions, maintenance, etc. Inveraray 20th 
 July 1689. 
 
 175. The same to the same. Protesting against the limitations made 
 by the Council that he should not advance into the enemy’s country, 
 which will cause inconvenience for want of provisions. He has news of 
 Dundee’s force confirming his former account. “ Whither they will 
 steer their course is not resolved ; I fynd the spirit of trimming and 
 neutralitie is spread from our Court the lenth of the Highlands, and as 
 long as it meetts with so mutch encouradgement elsewher, affairs will at 
 least go on slowlie.” Argyll desires the publication of his Commission 
 and instructions, lest he be censured for backwardness in action. Inver- 
 aray 22nd July 1680. [Accompanying this letter is a paper entitled 
 “ The opinion of the Councell of Ware at Inveraray ” 22nd July 1689. 
 It is signed by the Earls of Argyll, Glencairn and Eglinton, with other 
 officers. After enumerating the difficulties, either of remaining at 
 Inveraray or advancing under the limited orders of the Council, the 
 officers desire to know whether they may advance without limitation, or 
 what else the}^ must do. There is also a letter, probably addressed to 
 Argyll, but from which the place of writing, signature and address have 
 been carefully obliterated. The writer states that it is common report 
 in the camp [Dundee’s] that Claverhouse had sent letters to Badenoch, 
 Athole and the North, summoning men to meet at Lochaber thence to 
 march to the Braes of Glenurchy and the heart of Argyllshire. They 
 do not intend to miss Argyllshire whatever comes of it. Lochiel wishes 
 to go to the north to revenge the death of his men there. Both McLeod 
 and Sleat would be King William’s men if reeruited in time. There is 
 daily correspondence between Claverhouse and Breadalbane, and the 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
184 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OP THE Duke op 
 
 H AMI] TON. 
 
 writer advises to bring Breadalbane and his men under King William’s 
 service, also Loelmell and McConochie. The Irish desire to come to 
 Argyllshire, because their horses had been seized, and so do the M’Leans. 
 The army is to draw to a head on the 22nd instant and march on the 
 24th. This letter is dated 18th July 1689.] 
 
 176. The same to the same. That he had taken two prisoners, one 
 of whom was obdurate, but the other made a confession which is for- 
 warded. He also sends information from Dundee’s camp, where letters 
 from Ireland were expected. He had also learned from his prisonei' 
 that Hay was expected over, whom he had used every eifort to inter- 
 cept. Inveraray 25th July 1689. [The first paper enclosed is The 
 true confessione and informatione of Mr. Henry Farquhar,” etc. That 
 he had travelled with Lochiel’s wife from Edinburgh to Lochaber, she 
 being the bearer, unknown to him, of letters from Ireland. That he 
 himself was in Ireland, and he describes what he learned there of the 
 Jacobite plans, etc. Dated at Inverary 24th July 1689. The second 
 enclosure is a paper called ‘‘ Information from the Breas ” and contains 
 news of Dundee’s camp, adding little to the former statements.] 
 
 177. The same to the same. That he and his troops were all ready 
 to march in obedience to the Council’s orders, with the design of joining^ 
 General Mackay, when he had notice of the misfortune ” [the defeat 
 at Killicrankie.] They had had very bad weather to march and on the 
 previous Monday they had to camp in the fields amid the storm and 
 rain, not being able to cross a river which was in front of them. Two 
 of their men had died from cold. He asks for further instructions. 
 Camp near Portincaple at the head of Gareloch, 2nd August, 1689. 
 
 178. The same to the same. Had received the Council’s orders to 
 march to Perth, and though contradictory orders had come from 
 General Mackay, he had given directions to the regiment of Angus to 
 march to Kilsyth on the way to Stirling. He presses for money to pay 
 the soldiers, some of whose guns and knapsacks were seized by their 
 landlords for their quarters. Glasgow, 5th August, 1689. 
 
 179. The same to the same. He has information from Ireland, which 
 he believes lo be true, that King James designs to invade Scotland. The 
 regiments of Angus and Glencairn have mutinied and run off for want 
 of pay. He suggests that if the two battalions of the Angus regiment 
 were reduced to one ther may be some service had of them, but the 
 other half both officers and sogers are madd men, not to be governed 
 even by Master Shiels ther orackle.” He asks for firelocks for his 
 own regiment, also ball, etc. Glasgow, 5th August, 1689. 
 
 180. Letter from Captain or Commodore George Rooke, writing from 
 on board his ship Deptford, at Greenock, sending, as ordered, a copy of 
 his instructions to cruise with certain ships under his command between 
 Ireland and Scotland. He had put into Greenock to repair some 
 damages received by his vessel in a recent engagement in Bantry Bay, 
 in which Admiral Herbert with the English fleet engaged a French 
 fleet, nearly double their number, consisting of 28 men of war beside 
 fireships. He gives a short account of the affair in which neither 
 party had much loss. On his way to Greenock he had seen the 
 French fleet off Kinsale, going homewards. He intended to cruise off 
 the Mull of Cantire till joined by the fleet under his command. 11th 
 May, 1689. 
 
 181. Letter from Major General Kirke to the Duke of Hamilton, from 
 on board the Swallow in Derry Lough. He will take the first oppor- 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 185 
 
 tunity to get into Derry, as to the condition of which he had failed to MSS. 
 hear. King James’s camp is reported to grow thin and the people are 
 affrighted at the fleet, etc. 19th June, 1689. — 
 
 182. Letter from Captain Kooke, also from Derry Lough sending a 
 copy of the result of the last council of war. June 20th, 1689. [The 
 enclosure refers to the fortifications on the river, apparently the mouth 
 of the Foyle. It may be interesting to note that one of the Council of 
 War is Lieutenant Colonel Wolseley. 
 
 183. From the same. That he had followed the French ships to the 
 Island of Mull [see No. 173 supra], but about 400 men had been landed 
 at Lochaber in small boats. He regretted being out of the way, but 
 means to cruise between Cape Cantire and Lough Fergus. Off Islay 
 20th July, 1689. 
 
 184. From Major-General Kirke, announcing the partial relief of 
 
 Derry. His letter is long and minute as to the evolutions of the ships 
 engaged, but is to the effect that the boom on the river had been broken 
 or cut, and under protection of the men of war, two victualling ships were 
 enabled to reach the town w^hich was in great extremity. He refers to some 
 minor skirmishes with the enemy, and concludes by an appeal for supplies, 
 as provisions in the fleet were running short. From Derry Lough, 29th 
 July 1689. [Enclosed are two papers. (1.) A proclamation by Major- 
 General Kirke dated 24th July, 1689, addressed to the General of the 
 Irish army, that as he had lately gathered great numbers of helpless and 
 weak Protestants, and driven them to the walls of Londonderry, 
 threatening them wfith famine or violent death if not received into the 
 town, a barbarity unjustified either to soldiers or Christians, all such 
 cruelties will be retaliated on all Poman Catholics of whatever rank or 
 condition. The Isle of Inch. 24th July 1689. (2.) A. copy of a letter 
 
 to General Kirke from the besieged city, that they had received his of 
 i6th, and must tell him to their grief ‘‘this garrison hath lived upon 
 catts, dogs, and horseflesh this three days, and now there remains no 
 victuals of any kind in the garrison to live on, then three pound of salt 
 hides, one pound of tallow, and one pint of meale a man, which we com- 
 pute will not keep ns alive any longer than next Wednesday ” [i.e., about 
 five days]. “ Above 5,000 of our men are dead already for want of meat, 
 and those that survive are so Aveak that they can scarce creep to the 
 walls where many of them dye every night at their post. Wee are 
 afraid wee shall loose our outworks every minute, and then we shall bee 
 all cut off. Their miners are come Avith their lines close to our Avails, 
 but hitherto their sinking underground is prevented. Wee are offered 
 very honourable terms from the enemy which we still rejected in hopes 
 of relief, and now no expectation of aid during the time of our victuals. 
 
 God knows what will become of us for they vow not to spare age 
 nor sex. A great many admire [wonder] such a fleet as yours 
 should lie so long before us and send us no Auctuals, whereas the Avind 
 presented fair many times. Trust none of the enemies deserters for wee 
 have been often deceived by such people. There came two battering 
 gunns here last night which plyes us all day and broke our curtains and 
 shattered our gates. The enemies gunns are brought up from Culmore 
 and that bourne Avhich is across the river is broke so that a small ship 
 with provisions might easily pass up hither without hazard. The 
 enemies regiment of luzaleers are marched up to Dublin, and ’tis certain 
 their regiment of guards marches in a day or two ; the rest of their army 
 consists most part of rabble. Wee are, Sir, your very humble servants, 
 
186 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 Geo. Walker, Jno. Michelburne.” Londonderry, July 19th, 1689.] The 
 partial relief effected by General Kirke took place on the 28th July, 
 1689. 
 
 185. From Captain Rooke. Referring to the above intelligence of 
 the state of Derry sent to General Kirke, who had asked the aid of some 
 ships, which had been given. Dated from Carrickfergus, 30th July, 
 1689. 
 
 186. Copy of letter from the same, announcing that the siege of 
 Derry was raised. On Sunday, 28th July, the victualling ships gained 
 the town, and on the following Wednesday the enemy decamped. It is 
 said they design for Inniskillen, but the writer thinks they will try to 
 send part of their force to the north of Scotland and foment disorders 
 there. This intelligence he had learned from an Irish officer taken 
 making his escape. Off Kintyre, 2nd August, 1689. 
 
 187. From Major-General Kirke, giving a detailed account, to the 
 effect that on 1st August, he had learned the enemy were drawing off 
 and the townsmen of Derry were endeavouring to fall on their rear. 
 He then gives particulars of the ships entering the river under fire, and 
 of the damage done by the enemy. He concludes by pressing for 
 supplies of provisions. From the Isle of Inch, 4th August, 1689. 
 
 188. From Captain Rooke, introducing Mr. Walker, late Governor of 
 Londonderry, as able to give an account of the successes in Ireland. The 
 writer thinks that if an army were presently landed there, the people 
 would submit at ouce.^ Off Cantire, 9th August, 1689. 
 
 189. From the same. That on the previous day his boats had 
 entered Donaghadee harbour, seized one ship, burned four, and destroyed 
 about 20 boats. A company of foot quartered in the town might have 
 given trouble but ran into the country without standing a shot. His 
 provisions are almost spent, and he means to ask leave to sail homewards. 
 Off Donaghadee, 13th August, 1689. 
 
 190. The Duke of Schonberg to the Duke of Hamilton. That they 
 are now departing for Ireland. Their landing place is not decided on, 
 but he hopes it will be the north, that countenance and assistance may 
 be obtained from Hamilton. If they land at Carrickfergus, they hope 
 to prevent King James landing any men to the disturbance of Scotland. 
 From on board the Cleveland in Highlake road, 12 August, 1689. 
 
 191. From the same. Announcing the arrival of the fieet in Bangor 
 Bay in Ireland ” [? Belfast Lough] and desiring a correspondence with 
 Hamilton. He had found the coast clear, the enemy having quitted the 
 neighbourhood. 13th August, 1689. 
 
 192. From Captain Rooke, at Carrickfergus. Regretting that the 
 season of the year rendered it unsafe for ships of war to go so far to the 
 northward, and he cannot therefor do anything for the enlargement of the 
 Laird of Blair. The Duke of Schonberg and his forces are now 
 encamped before Carrickfergus, and mines will be completed in a few 
 days if the besieged do not capitulate before that time. 26th August, 
 1689. 
 
 193. Letter from W. Fullartoune ” to the Duke of Hamilton from 
 Portpatiuck, 28th July, 1689. That in obedience to orders he had sent 
 for intelligence from Ireland to one Doctor Ferguson, who had returned 
 the answer enclosed. He had also desired the writer to warn the 
 cruisers of some vessels in Carrickfergus Loch. He had ^also offered 
 to meet them and give an account of affairs. [The enclosure is 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 187 
 
 long and not very legible. It refers to tbe state of the Scottish 
 forces whom the Irish look upon but as men only in appearance, 
 beardless boys, ignorant silly souls, &c. That all the forces, militia, &c. 
 were known to the Irish. He then refers to Derry and expresses 
 surprise at the delay of the English in relieving the town. He gives 
 some particulars as to the movements and numbers of the Irish forces, 
 estimating them at 40,000 men, levies being ordered of 25,000 more. 
 He concludes by urging greater expedition on the part of the English 
 forces. Friday, 26th July, 1689.] 
 
 194. Series of letters, George ILord Melville, first Earl of Melville 
 to the Duke of Hamilton, with the latter’s replies. [Many of these 
 have been printed in the Leven and Melville Papers,” Bannatyne 
 Club, 1843.] The first letter of the series is from Lord Melville, 
 announcing his appointment as Secretary of State for Scotland. London, 
 15th May, 1689. [Printed in the above work, page 17.] 
 
 195. Hamilton to Melville, in reply, congratulating him on his 
 appointment as Secretary. As to repairs on Holyrood House, &c. 
 Holyrood House, 20th May, 1689. [Printed ut supra, p. 19.] 
 
 196. Copy letter, the same to the same. Disapproving of the selec- 
 tion of Privy Councillors. Wishing to decline the Ofiice of Commis- 
 sioner. Holyroodhouse, 21st May, 1689. [Printed ut supra, p. 20.] 
 
 197. Letter, Melville to Hamilton, sending a letter from the King by 
 flying packet. Asking for news as to the movements of Dundee and 
 Mackay. London, 18th May, 1689. [Not printed.] 
 
 198. Copy letter, Hamilton to Melville. Difficulties about the Com- 
 mission of the Privy Council . News of Dundee, etc. Holyroodhouse, 
 25th May, 1689. [Printed ut supra, p. 27.] 
 
 199. Letter, Melville to Hamilton. Is surprised that his letter did 
 not arrive in time for the meeting of estates. He defends the procedure 
 as to the Commission for the Privy Council. London, 31st May, 1689. 
 [This letter, though there are some verbal difierences, appears to be the 
 same printed [ut supra] on p. 28, as of 27th May. There is an addition 
 relating to Holyroodhouse and the Commissioner’s occupancy, with other 
 matters of no special importance.] 
 
 200. Copy letter, Hamilton to Melville, asking for powder and arms. 
 Edinburgh, 30th May, 1689. Printed, p. 31, ut supra. 
 
 201. Letter, Melville to Hamilton. That he had informed the King 
 of the Highlanders being in arms with Dundee, and of General Mackay’s 
 march to the north, and that His Majesty thought it of more concern 
 that Mackay should, after securing Inverness, march towards Edinburgh 
 or Glasgow, rather than follow Dundee to the Highlands and leave the 
 south and west country exposed to invasion. London, 4th June, 1689. 
 A postscript states that the King will leave the matter to the Privy 
 Council. Melville suggests obtaining intelligence as to the probability 
 of an Irish invasion. [Not printed.] 
 
 202. Copy letter, Hamilton to Melville, forwarding a letter from 
 General Mackay, and intimating the arrest of Lords Lovat and Tarbat. 
 Holyroodhouse, 1st June, 1689. [Printed, p. 33.] 
 
 203. Copy letter, Hamilton to Melville. Making various objections 
 to become Commissioner on short notice ; that Lord Murray had pre- 
 vented the Athole men from joining Dundee. Holyroodhouse, 4th June, 
 1689. [Printed, p. 40.] 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
188 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 OF TH^DtTKE 0 samG to the same. That the estates had passed 
 
 Hamilton, an Act constituting themselves a Parliament. Holyroodhouse, 6th June, 
 1689. [Printed, p. 44.] 
 
 205. Copy letter, the same to the same. Declining to recall Mackay 
 until he defeats Dundee or disperses his army. Holyroodhouse, 8th June, 
 1689. [Printed, p. 51.] 
 
 206. Letter, Melville to Hamilton, explaining the delay as to the 
 precepts for Hamilton’s salary. That he is very sensible of the trouble 
 and expense incurred by the Duke. He regrets that the King’s desires 
 for a speedy settlement of affairs in Scotland should meet vrith difficulties. 
 That the King does not wish the castle of Edinburgh to be bombarded 
 till General Mackay’s return. London, 13th June [1689]. Not 
 printed. 
 
 207. Copy letter, Hamilton to Melville. Announcing the capitulation 
 of the Castle of Edinburgh. Holyroodhouse, 1 4th J une, 1689. [Printed, 
 p. 57.] 
 
 208. Copy letter, the same to the same. As to the meeting of 
 Parliament and their proceedings; the Committees of Articles, etc. 
 Holyroodhouse, 18th June, 1689. [Printed, p. 58.] 
 
 209. Letter, Melville to Hamilton. That he had been unable to 
 obtain the King’s instructions on some points. Sending a list of ten 
 Lords of Session to be appointed. 18th June [1689]. This letter as 
 sent differs in some minor details from that printed [ut supra, p. 65] of 
 same date. 
 
 210. Letter, the same to the same. Chiefly relating to a complaint 
 by the Duchess of Buccleuch ‘‘ that her litle parke and deer ar spoiled 
 by putting in some troupe horse in it ; her grace would neither grudge 
 corn nor grasse for the service of the country but being that the horses 
 might have been weell eneugh provided otherwais shee thinks it a litle 
 hard usage, having her deere already spoiled, as sheets informed, by the 
 liberty given to furnish wood and fagots for makeing upe the batteries 
 att the Castle.” 15th June [1689]. Not printed. 
 
 211. Copy letter, Hamilton to Melville. With intelligence from 
 General Kirke and Captain Rooke. He expresses indignation that the 
 Commissioners for the Lords of Session were sent to Lord Crawford 
 and not to himself. Holyroodhouse, 23rd .June, 1689. [Printed, 
 p. 75.] 
 
 212. Copy letter, the same to the same, sending an Act as to the 
 Committees of Articles, and wishing to be relieved of the Commissioner- 
 ship. Holyroodhouse, 25th June 1639. [Printed, p. 78.] 
 
 213. Copy letter, the same to the same. That the Parliament still 
 make difficulties as to the election of Committees, etc. Holyroodhouse, 
 27th June 1689. [Printed, p. 88.] 
 
 214. Letter, Melville to Hamilton. Hopes that arms and ammunition 
 have already reached Scotland. The prisoners sent south by General 
 Mackay have been remitted to a Council of war. He has no directions 
 from the King as to those who absent themselves from the Parliament, 
 but he trusts the members will consider what is for the good of the 
 government and safety of the kingdom. He is sorry that Hamilton 
 should be dissatisfied with anything, and explains as to the keeper of the 
 Great Seal, also as to the nomination of the Lords of Session. He 
 is surprised that the direction to the President of Parliament to take 
 
HISTOEICAL MANUSCKIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 189 
 
 tlieir oaths should have offended Hamilton as he understood the 
 Chancellor took the oath of the President who took that of the others, 
 etc. Hampton Court, 27th June [1689]. Not printed. 
 
 215. Copy letter, Hamilton to Melville. As to the nomination of the 
 Lords of Session, Church government, etc. Holyroodhouse, 2nd July 
 1689. [Printed, p. 134.] 
 
 216. Letter, Melville to Hamilton. That he had had no opportunity 
 to speak to the King [about the articles]. He explains that the King, 
 notwithstanding his rights, was quite willing that the town of Glasgow 
 should have the benefit of the Act of Convention for electing the 
 Magistrates. London, 29th [June 1689.] Not printed. 
 
 217. Copy letter, Hamilton to Melville, in reply, as to the imprison- 
 ment of the Duke of Gordon, and the Earl of Balcarras. That the 
 King ought at least to elect the Provost of Glasgow. Holyroodhouse, 
 4th July 1689. [Printed, p. 142.] 
 
 218. Letter, Melville to Hamilton. He had not yet received the 
 King’s answer to Hamilton’s commands, but will hasten a reply. 
 It is said that the Count of Solmes is to go to Ireland with 5 or 6,000 men 
 to reinforce Kirke. The Dutch squadron, of 30 sail, have joined the 
 English fleet. The King has not yet given orders for the English 
 regiments in Scotland to march to Berwick, etc. 2nd July [1689]. Not 
 printed. 
 
 219. Copy letter Hamilton to Melville. That the Parliament have 
 voted as to the abolishing of prelacy, and rescinding the forfeitures. 
 Holyroodhouse, 6th July 1689. [Printed, p. 143.] 
 
 220. Letter, Melville to Hamilton. Enclosing letters and new in- 
 structions from the King. He trusts Hamilton will use his endeavours 
 to allay the heats and animosities which retard the settling of the 
 national concerns. 4th July [1689]. Not printed. 
 
 221. Copy letter, Hamilton to Melville. Difficulties in Parliament, 
 a Jacobite plot, arrest of Jacobites in Edinburgh, etc. Holyroodhouse, 
 9th July 1689- [Printed, p. 149.] 
 
 222. Letter, Melville to Hamilton. Acknowledging Hamilton’s of 
 the 2nd July, and referring to a letter to the Earl of Selkirk. Sir 
 Adam Blair, and a Doctor Gray, who were believed guilty of some 
 crime, have been apprehended, and some letters found on them. A 
 copy of one of these is enclosed that the person named in it may be 
 taken, etc. 8th July [1689]. Not printed. 
 
 223. Letter, the same to the same. Recommending the bearer, an 
 express to Ma-jor General Kirke, that he may have a pass, and a vessel 
 to take him to Lough Foyle. 11th July [1689]. Not printed. 
 
 224. Copy letter, Hamilton to Melville. With account of three 
 French ships on the coast [Cff No. 173 supra]. His support of Sir 
 John Dalrymple in Parliament. Holyroodhouse, 13th July 1689. 
 [Printed, p. 169.] 
 
 225. Letter, Melville to Hamilton. Had not yet an opportunity to 
 acquaint the King with Hamilton’s letter of 6th. As to the Provost- 
 ship of Glasgow, the King is still willing to waive his right, but 
 Melville will speak to him again. He sends two letters from the King, 
 one declaring the signet open, the other for declaring war wdth France. 
 13th July [1689]. Not printed. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke op 
 
 HAjVI’^fiTON. 
 
190 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION, 
 
 MSS. 
 
 o! THE Duke op 
 Hamilton. 
 
 226. Copy letter, Hamilton to Melville. Complaining that he had 
 received no answers to his requests for instructions. As to Dundee, 
 Mackay, and Argyll. Holyroodhouse, 18th July 1689. [Printed, 
 p. 174.1 
 
 227. Letter, Melville to Hamilton. Explaining the delay in 
 answering some of Hamilton’s letters. The landing of some forces from 
 Ireland [Cf. No. 183 supra], and the discovery of the Jacobite plot had 
 brought the Government to a stand, until they have further news. He 
 is sorry to hear of the heats in the Scottish Parliament, when circum- 
 stances call for unity and agreement. 17th July [1689]. Not printed. 
 
 228. Letter, the same to the same. Sending some officers’ com- 
 missions for those to march to the north, etc. 19th July [1689.] 
 Printed, p. 177. 
 
 229. Copy letter, Hamilton to Melville, with copy Act as to Church 
 Government ; letters from Captain Hooke, etc. Holyroodhouse, 
 23rd July 1689. [Printed, p. 186.] 
 
 230. Letter, Melville to Hamilton. Explaining, by the nature of the 
 King’s occupations, the cause of delay in his replies to Hamilton. An- 
 nouncing the birth of a “brave livlylike boy” to the Princess [Anne.] 
 25th July [1689]. Not printed. 
 
 231. Copy letter, Hamilton to Melville. As to the proceedings in 
 Parliament; Church Government, etc. Holyroodhouse, 25th July 1689, 
 [Printed, p. 193.] 
 
 232. Letter, Melville to Hamilton. Sending letters from the King. 
 The Duke of Gordon and the Earl of Balcarras are not to be kept close 
 prisoners, but to have the liberty of the Castle (of Edinburgh) being 
 well looked to till the King’s pleasure was known. London, 27th July 
 [1689]. Not printed. 
 
 233. Copy letter, Hamilton to Melville. Announcing (in addition to 
 a former letter) the details of the battle of Killiecrankie. Holyrood- 
 house, 29th July [1689]. [Printed, p. 205.] Another letter of date 
 28th July, of which no copy has been found, is printed on p. 203.] 
 
 234. Copy letter, the same to the same. Giving news of Dundee’s 
 death, and that Mackay had reached Stirling. Holyroodhouse, 30th 
 July 1689. [Printed, p. 208.] 
 
 235. Letter, Melville to Hamilton, sending a letter from the King 
 ordering more troops to march towards Scotland. [1st August 1689.] 
 Not printed. 
 
 236. Copy letter, Hamilton to Melville. That Londonderry had 
 been partly relieved. The death of Dundee and its consequences, etc. 
 Holyroodhouse, 1st August 1689. [Printed, p. 218.] 
 
 237. Letter, the same to the same. With a letter from Major 
 General Mackay. Holyroodhouse, 3rd August 1689. [Printed, 
 p. 232. 
 
 238. Letter, Melville to Hamilton. Acknowledging Hamilton’s of 
 29th July, which was very acceptable. The King had ordered some 
 Dutch horse and some English foot to march into Scotland. He has 
 done all he can to represent the want of arms and ammunition in 
 Scotland. London, 3rd August [1689]. Not printed. 
 
 239. Letter, the same to the same. Acknowledging Hamilton’s of 
 1st August. He is sorry for what is stated of the Parliament’s pro- 
 
HISTOEICAL MANCJSCEIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 191 
 
 cediire, and that there is so little done for the security of the country, MSS. 
 for without money little can be done, and though it be imposed he fears Hamilton. 
 
 there may be but bad payment. He wishes Hamilton had represented — 
 fully to His Majesty the low and poor condition of the nation. He 
 apprehends that Dundee’s death will check the progress of his party. 
 
 5th August [1689]. Not printed. 
 
 240. Copy letter, Hamilton to Melville. There is intelligence from 
 Ireland, threatening an invasion, with other military news. Holyrood- 
 house, 6th August 1689. [Printed, p. 235.] 
 
 241. Copy letter, the same to the same. Mackay’s movements in 
 pursuit of the Highland army. Holyroodhouse, 8th August 1689. 
 
 [Printed, p. 240]. 
 
 242. Letter, Melville to Hamilton. That the King has counter- 
 manded the forces which were ordered to Scotland. He will appoint more 
 frigates to cruise upon the west coast. London, 8th August [1689]. 
 
 Printed, p. 241. 
 
 243. Letter, the same to the same. The Dutch officer whom 
 Hamilton had sent up with the account of the battle of Killiecraiikie, 
 was anxious Melville should write with him. It was reasonable to send 
 one who was in the action to relate it, but I am sory for the poor 
 gentleman that he had the misfortown not to know things as they wer, 
 by comeing, it seems, to early away, which made his relation differ much 
 from what came about the same tyme, and so has done him no good 
 heer. I shall be sorry if his misfortown which might have fallen in a 
 brave enough man’s hand (and upon which occasions men ar apt enough 
 to see visions when in any consternation) should be prejudicial! to him, 
 which I dowbt not, but your grace will endeavour to prevent.” 
 
 Melville then refers to the news from Ireland, and comments upon the 
 extremity to which Londonderry was reduced. London, 10th August 
 [1689.] Not printed. 
 
 244. Letter, the same to the same. With intelligence from Ireland. 
 
 13th August [1689]. Printed, p. 250. 
 
 245. Copy letter, Hamilton to Melville. With intelligence from 
 Ireland. The Act of Indemnity, etc. Holyroodhouse, 13th August 
 1689. [Printed, p. 249.] 
 
 246. Copy letter, the same to the same. That the English fleet had 
 arrived on the coast of Ireland. Hamilton’s coming up to Court, etc. 
 Holyroodhouse, 15th August 1689. [Printed, p. 254.] 
 
 247. Copy letter, the same to the same. Enclosing a letter from the 
 Duke of Schomberg. Holyroodhouse, 16tli August 1689. [Printed, 
 p. 255.] 
 
 248. Letter, Melville to Hamilton. With copy of the King’s letter 
 to the Council, as to raising and providing for an efficient force in 
 Scotland. That the King had named Hamilton as one of three 
 Commissioners of the Great Seal in Scotland. 18th December 1639. 
 
 Not printed. 
 
 249. Letter, the same to the same, with copy of the King’s letter to 
 the Council, appointing so many regiments to be paid from England ; 
 also approving the act that the President may sign on behalf of the 
 whole Council. 4th January 1690. Not printed. 
 
 250. Letter, the same to the same. He had spoken to the King about 
 the difference of opinion between Hamilton and Argyll, but could give 
 
192 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke < 
 Hamilton. 
 
 , no distinct account of it. It was His Majesty’s wish that the Great 
 Seal should be put in Commission, and if there be objections to the 
 Keeper of the Seal he can be dismissed. As to the printing of Hamilton’s 
 instructions as Commissioner, to which he objected, Melville writen 
 ‘‘ When your grace went from hence, the instructions wer not printed 
 neither had his Majestic positively ordered they should. I should be 
 sory that your grace iucurre any prejudice on that account; this was not 
 done in the least to reflect on your grace, but to vindicate the King 
 from the aspersions of some ill-aflected people heere who did represent 
 his Majestic as if he had been unwilling to redres the griveances of his 
 people. This opinion by the printing of some pamphlets heere and 
 other means used came to prevaile a litle with many, and when people 
 begun to talke that the instructions given for satisficing the grivances 
 could not abide the light, else they would be published, the King thought 
 fitt they should ; and thogh that such a thing hath not been customary 
 in former tymes its no sufficient reason against it, ther being no state 
 intrigues to be keept secret, but plaine and clear evidence of his 
 Majestie’s resolution to satisfie his peoples desires.” London, 9th 
 January 16ff . Not printed. 
 
 251. Letter, the same to the same. He has no commands from the 
 King, and can say nothing as to the refusal of some members of Council 
 to take the oaths, nor as to the President of the Council signing, etc. 
 London, 16th January [1690]. Not printed. [Enclosed is a copy 
 letter from the King to the Council, relating to Mr. Archibald Riddell, 
 minister of the Gospel, and James Sinclair of Frijswick, prisoners in 
 France, wbo are hardly used there, and who are to be exchanged for 
 two priests now prisoners in Scotland ; ordering that the two priests be 
 securely kept, with intimation that they will be used in the same way as 
 the French King uses the said Scottish prisoners, of which they may 
 inform their friends in France that the exchange may be sooner 
 effected.] 
 
 252. Letter, the same to the same. Transmitting a copy of the 
 King’s letter to the Council ordering inquiry to be made as to the 
 practice of a quorum signing acts or the President signing alone. 
 London, 21st January 1690. Not printed. Cf., No. 249 supra. 
 
 253. The same to the same. Sending a copy of the King’s letter for 
 further adjournment of the Scottish Parliament. London, February 
 13 th, 1690. Not printed. 
 
 254. The same to the same. That it is thought necessary that the 
 west country be put in a position to act for defence of the Government, 
 and he trusts Hamilton will enforce the orders given to that eflect. 
 Edinburgh, 11th July 1690. Not printed. 
 
 255. The same to the same. Chiefly relating to continental matters. 
 Nothing of special importance. London, 11th July 1691. [Not 
 printed, but Hamilton’s reply is printed, ut supra, p. 628, of date 21st 
 July 1691.] 
 
 256. The same to the same, in answer to Haaiilton’s of the 21st 
 having reference to the Earl of Breadalbane’s negotiations with the 
 Highlanders, and the delay of Sir Thomas Livingstone’s march [Cf. 
 Nos. 158, 159, supra]. Concluding with continental news. 29th July 
 [1691.] [Not printed, but Hamilton’s reply dated 3rd August 1691, is 
 printed, p. 636.] The remainder of Earl Melville’s letters, dated at 
 intervals up to 5th January 1692, are of no special importance. 
 
historical manuscripts commission. 
 
 193 
 
 257. Small packet of intercepted letters from Jacobites in Ireland to 
 
 friends in Scotland. (1) A letter signed “George Middleton” written 
 from Kilkenny to his father “ Major Eobert Middleton ” at Leith. He 
 refers to his brothers James and John as in Flanders, while his brother 
 Michael is with him, and William is in Catalonia with the French 
 regiment of Switzers. He has left his wife in Paris. 25th March 
 1689. (2) A letter from Lord Drummond to his father the Earl of 
 
 Perth. (3) Another letter, unsigned, to the same person, relating to 
 Lord Drummond, both dated 28th March 1689. (4) A letter signed 
 “ D. Nairne,” addressed to The Laird of St. foord Nairne, at his 
 house of St. foord on the north side of Fife hard by the water syde of 
 Dundie,” the writer’s brother, who is implored by all arguments to 
 throw in his lot with King James. The writer has left his wife and all 
 in France to follow the King. He presents his humble respects to his 
 dear mother, his brother’s wife, and to his brother and sister. He had 
 left his brother Thomas in France. Dublin, 29th March 1689. 
 
 258. Letter from the Earl of Shrewsbury (afterwards Duke) to the 
 Duke of Hamilton, assuring him that the King is well satisfied with the 
 zeal many of the lords and gentlemen assembled at Edinburgh have 
 shown for the preservation of their religion and liberties, but specially 
 with Hamilton’s prudence. A supply cf arms has been ordered to 
 Scotland. London, 13th April 1689. 
 
 259. Letter from Sir John Dalrymple (afterwards second Viscount and 
 first Earl of Staii) to the Duke of Hamilton, referring generally to the 
 conduct of his fellow-commissioners from the Scottish Parliament 
 [cf.. No. 172 supra], and he considers himself very ill-used by his 
 colleagues. Hamilton’s conduct in the Convention is very acceptable. 
 The writer’s father (Sir James Dalrymple) had laboured that no one 
 but Hamilton should be summoned to Court “ in regard of the present 
 circumstances and danger of invasion which was not minded heir, nor 
 will they yett beleiv it. 1 am sur King James loses a great oportunity 
 if at this tim when we hav no sufficient fleet, he does not attempt upon 
 Britan. The Church party in the [English] Parliament is becom so 
 jealous that they retard and render all resolutions in wain. Of lait sine 
 the last ingadgment they seem to go a litle quicker, hot except ther be 
 a purge or that they see King James attempts nothing, I do not expect 
 great matters from this session. They hav gott it in ther heads that 
 Avhen they hav don ther job they will be thankt off, and a new Parlement 
 called as the legall security of whats don and the consent of the nation, 
 therfor they go slow,” etc. London, 16th May 1689. 
 
 260. Letter from Sir James Dalrymple, father of the preceding, 
 (first Viscount Stair) to the Duke of Hamilton, chiefly in vindication of 
 his own personal acts and career, not dated [1689]. 
 
 261. From the same, defending himself from a charge of misrepre- 
 senting Hamilton to the King. Hampton Court, 30th May 1689. 
 
 262. From Sir John Dalrymple. Of no special importance, chiefly 
 commenting in a flattering tone on Hamilton’s services. London, 30th 
 May 1689. 
 
 263. Letter from George Mackenzie, Viscount ofTarbat, to the Duke 
 of Hamilton, with a petition to the Privy Council. 3rd J une 1689. [The 
 petition narrates that Tarbat was imprisoned on a representation by 
 General Mackay, that he had not used his influence with the Highland 
 clans to prevent them from joining Dundee. The petitioner was not 
 conscious of crime in the matter, and he denies that he had the alleged 
 
 U 24964. N 
 
 MSS. 
 
 or THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
194 
 
 HISTOmCAL MANUSCKIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. influence with the Highlanders, whom so far as he could he had 
 dissuaded. He prays for liberation.] 
 
 264. Letter from William, Master of Forbes, to the Duke of Hamilton, 
 as to the pay of his troops, and the mustering of fencible men. Putachie, 
 18th June 1689. 
 
 265. From the same. That he had received the afflicting news [of 
 the battle o£ Killiecrankie] and also Hamilton’s recommendation that ho 
 should be on his guard, and if need be retire to the standing forces. He 
 judges it will be best for him to remain in his district as retiring would 
 leave the country open. He believes that he has been able to prevent 
 Strathdon and other places from rising to join the rebels. Putachie, 
 5th August 1689. 
 
 266. Sir Patrick Home of Polwarth to the Duke of Hamilton, inform- 
 ing him that the Council have passed an act for citing ministers who 
 have not prayed for the King and Queen ; also an Act appointing a 
 general fast. He gives some news of the conflict at Dunkeld between 
 the Highlanders and the Cameronian regiment. The clans have sent a 
 liisdainfol answer to the Act of Indemnity, etc. Edinburgh, 27th 
 August 1689. 
 
 267.. From the same. That a number of ministers had been deprived 
 by the Council. The rebels have become hopeless of relief from Ireland, 
 and have left Blair of Athole. Some of them have come in under the 
 Act of Indemnity. Edinburgh, 3rd September 1689. 
 
 268. From the same. That the Earl of Callander, Lord Livingstone, 
 and Lord Duffus had been committed for complicity with the rebels. 
 All persons in public trust are ordered to take the oath of allegiance. 
 He had spoken with the deprived ministers and it seems they were 
 willing to pray for King Williame and Queen Marie and submite to the 
 goverment bot they scruple to read the proclamation of the estates, and 
 I thinke they would come over that to and lykways take the oath of 
 alleadgeance if it were put to them, bot the maine thing (I find) 
 that hinders to cum all the lenth that otherways they would is that 
 they are affrayed when they have dun all that the State desirs of them 
 that yet therafttere they shall be turned out by the Presbitereane pairtie, 
 when they get the goverment in ther hands, and soe they choyce rather 
 to goe out upon the general heade hopeing ther will be a generall redres,’^ 
 etc. Edinburgh, 5th September 1689. 
 
 269. Packet of letters from Sir John Dalryraple, Master of Stair, 
 Secretary of State, 13th January 1691 to 30th December 1691. These 
 letters are of no great public interest, containing few political allusions, 
 and those chiefly relative to Hamilton himself. 
 
 270. Packet of letters from Gilbert Eliot, Clerk to the Council, in 
 October 1691, on routine business. Also a few papers relating to the 
 proceedings in Parliament in 1695, as to the Glencoe massacre. 
 
 271. Packet of letters from James Johnstone, Secretary of Scotland, 
 between December 1692 and 11th September 1693, chiefly routine. In 
 the last dated letter he writes, ‘‘ As to the prisoners for the oaths, your 
 Grace will be pleased to know that the pressing of the oaths originally 
 was in order to a new Parliament ; and that the King was told the last 
 winter in my hearing that the Presbiterians moved by their aversion to 
 a new Parliament had disswaded the Episcopall party to take the oaths. 
 For my own part I doc not think a new Parliament for the King’s 
 service, nor ever was for pressing the oaths on private men that behaved 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 195 
 
 themselves discreetly, but only to men in publick trust or who receive 
 favours of the King, or who by word or deed discover their disaffection, 
 for a handle to punish them. However some men are imprisoned upon 
 that account, which both your Grace and I were active in doing, nether 
 of us can be misrepresented as hindring men to take the oaths from the 
 fear of a new Parliament, and many of these in prison are in the third 
 classis, that is of men who have acted undutifully,” etc. 
 
 272. Letter from the Earl of Tweeddale, then Chancellor of Scotland, 
 intimating a reported invasion from Prance, and summoning Hamilton 
 to a Council to agree as to defence . Edinburgh, 27th April 1692. 
 Accompanying this is a letter from the famous Andrew Fletcher of 
 Salton. I know you will he surprised to receve a letter from me. 
 But my writting to you in such ane exegerice showes the high estime I 
 must have of you, and of that trew love you bear your religion and con- 
 tray. If laying aside all other considerations, you do not come in 
 presently and assist at Councel, all things will go into confusion, and your 
 presence their will easily retrive all. The Castel has been very near 
 surprised, and ane advertisment which Secretary Jhonston had from 
 France and wrot hither hes saved it. When things are an}" ways 
 composed you may returne to your former measurs, for I do approuve 
 of them. I do advise your Grace to the most honorable thing you can 
 do ; and without which your contray must perish. Your Grace’s most 
 humble servant, A. Fletcher.” Edinburgh, 29th April 1692. 
 
 273. Packet of letters from Hamilton to the King and Queen, with 
 two letters from them, in the year 1693. The most noteworthy is a 
 holograph letter from King William. Au Camp de Diegem ce 2d de 
 May 1693. J’ay voulu vous asseurer de ma main la satisfaction que 
 j’ay de vostre conduite, et des pienes que vous pour mon seruice au 
 Parlement d’Ecosse, les quelles je recognoisteres en tous les occasions 
 ou je vous pouves donner des marques de mon e.itime et amitie. 
 William E.” 
 
 274. Packet of letters from the Earl of Portland, between February 
 1692 and 17th August 1693 [in French] with Hamilton’s replies. None 
 of these are of special interest, the earlier partly referring to Hamilton’s 
 absence from the Piuvy Council, and those of later date being chiefly 
 complimentary. 
 
 275. Packet of letters from the Reverend William Carstares, dated at 
 intervals between 16th May 1692 and August 1693. Of these the 
 most noteworthy are : (1) of date at London, 2&th March 1693, referr- 
 ing apparently to the coming session of Parliament to which Hamilton 
 was Commissioner. Carstares writes, after professing his own faith- 
 fulness and Lord Portland’s honesty, I presume to think it may not be 
 amisse that your Grace write such a letter to his Majestie as in your 
 wisdom your Grace shall think suitable to what he hath done for your 
 selfe and, by your Grace’s advice, for the good of the kingdom at this 
 juncture ; and if I may have the honour to know when your Grace doth 
 send such a letter I shall take the boldnesse to mind his Majestie of it, 
 I being to have the honour to he near to him this campagn. What 
 accounts of affairs your Grace shall think fitt to give me by your 
 secretarie or otherwise shall be faithfullie and honestlie managed, and 
 I doubt not but care will be taken that informations of matters be such 
 as may capacitat any concerned in your Grace that shall be with the 
 King to prevent credit being given to misrepresentations that some may 
 be apt to make of what shall passe in Parliament or upon other occasions. 
 
 N 2 
 
 MSSe 
 
 THE Duke oj 
 HAMILTO lf. 
 
196 
 
 HISTOKICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 All I shall presume to trouble your Grace further with is that it is and 
 shall be my earnest desire to the Almightie in your Grace’s behalfe that 
 ill this criticall juncture you may have the honour to be an instrument 
 of great good to your Prince and countrey as to religious and civill 
 concerns,” etc. (2.) In a letter dated Loo, April 27, 1693, Oarstares 
 writes, “The concern that I have that this Parliament may have an 
 issue to his Majestie’s satisfaction and your Graire’s honour makes me 
 take the boldnesse humblie to entreat that it may be endeavoured by 
 your Grace to have things so managed that your greatest enemies may 
 not have any shadow of a ground to say that affairs have been done out 
 of picque against particular persons rather then from a concern for a 
 publick good and the ease of his Majestie’s affairs. I know that your 
 Grace and others have too good reason to complain of the conduct of 
 some in the session, but I am sure that your Grace will find that it will 
 be more for your own and the publick interest to forbear to make any 
 representation by Parliament against particular men at this time then 
 to doe otherwise, and I may confidentlie say that your Grace’s prevent- 
 ing any such thing its being done by Parliament will give any repre- 
 sentations that your Grace shall think fitt to make when you shall wait 
 upon the King a double weight. I doe not only presume to say these 
 things from my selfe, but it is my Lord Portland’s earnest desire to 
 your Grace that for your own and friends sake no publick representation 
 be made at this time against my Lord Stares or any others against 
 whom any procedure may seem to flow from particular prejudice. His 
 Lordship does advise this from an honest heart of a true friend to your 
 Grace, and I hope your Grac;e will pardon the freedom which [the 
 writer] presumes to take.” 
 
 276. Packet of letters from Lord Basil Hamilton, sixth son of the 
 Duke of Hamilton, to his father, between 12th December 1691 and 
 19th May 1692. A few of these letters or rather excerpts from the 
 most noteworthy were printed in the Appendix to “ Dalrymple’s 
 Memoirs of Great Britain and Ireland ” in 1773. It cannot, however, 
 be said that they are of special public interest, being chiefly occupied 
 with the personal relations of the Duke of Hamilton, who was then 
 dissatisfied with the Government and in opposition to Secretary Stair. 
 
 277. liCtters from various members of the family and others in 
 reference to the last illness and death of William [Douglas], Duke 
 of Hamilton. Among these letters the only one of interest is the 
 following from Queen Mary to the Duchess of Hamilton. “ Kensing- 
 ton, Aprill the 28th, 1694. I am so sencible of the just afliction you 
 are in at this time that I hardly know what to say to you upon it, but I 
 can assure the Duchesse of Hamilton that I am realy sory for the death 
 of the Duke of Hamilton upon many more accounts then I have time 
 to name, and I have ever had so much esteem for yourself as makes me 
 perticulerly so for your sake, beliveing the losse of a good husban the 
 dreadfulest thing that can hapen in this world. I pray God asist you 
 to bear it as you ought. Nothing but his grace can supoit you. I am 
 sure what can come from any els is rathere troblo then ease, therefore 
 I shall say no more but that I am your afectionate fi iend. Marie R.” 
 Addressed, “ For the Duchesse of Hamilton.” 
 
 Among the more miscellaneous papers relating to the time of William 
 [Douglas] Duke of Hamilton, is a packet of letters from James, Duke of 
 York, and his Duchess, Mary of Modena, to the Duke and Duchess of 
 Hamilton. These letters are somewhat of a private nature, but the 
 more noteworthy are given below. 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 197 
 
 278. From James, Duke of York, to the Duke of Hamilton. “ New- 
 market t, March 18th [1682]. I have giuen his Ma[jestie] an account 
 of what you sayd to me when I came from Edenburgh, and did you all 
 the right I could, and he has commanded me to tell you that he looks 
 on it as for his service that you should take the test, which now I hope 
 you will do and lett him in all things see I have not given a wrong 
 caracter of you which will capacitat me the more to lett you see how 
 true a freind I am to you. James.” A draft letter from Hamilton in 
 reply, dated 30th March 1682, informs the Duke of York that he had 
 on the preceding day taken the test, as it was thought to be for his 
 Majesty’s service. 
 
 279. The Duke of York to the Duke of Hamilton, dated from 
 Windsor, l7th June 1682; a friendly note, simply expressing “kind- 
 nesse and esteeme.” 
 
 280. Draft letter, the Duke of Hamilton to the Duke of York, dated 
 
 26th December 1683, stating that “ hearing of late the surprising trans- 
 actions at which all your faithfull sarvants seams concerned, I have 
 presumed at this time to renew the assurances I gave your Eoyal 
 Highness of my sincer intentions to sarve the King and your self, and 
 that I resolve to the outmost of my power to oppose all desings to the 
 prejudice of ether,” etc. To this the Duke of York replies : “ London, 
 
 Jan[uary] 6, 1684. I have receued yours of the 26th of last month, 
 and do easily beleue and intirly rely on the renewd assurances you 
 giue me, being sure you will alway behaue your self as becoms a loyal 
 subject to his Majestic and a good freind to me. You are very much 
 in the right to call what has happned of late, in relation to the Duke of 
 Monmouth, (those surprising transactions) for realy they were so, but 
 since his duty to the King was not strong enough to master his ambition 
 his discouering himself so sone after he had his pardon here, I thinke, 
 was very lucky, for otherwise hauing those thoughts in his head, he 
 might haue done much mischeef had he stayed at Court, and when he 
 is not heare I thinke he can do little ; tis sayd he is gone beyond sea, 
 and I beleue it, for he has not been heard of at his house in the country 
 of late, and his wife says she does not know where he is. W e have 
 very bitter cold weather here now, and the river has been quite frosen 
 ouer euer since the 2nd of this month, which is all I shall say to you 
 at this tyme, but to assure you you shall euer find me to be a true freind 
 to you. James.” [Hamilton wrote again on 19th January 1684, pro- 
 fessing his service.] 
 
 281. A letter from the Duke of York, dated London, 9th December 
 1673, refers apparently to Hamilton’s hesitation to act with the Govern- 
 ment [cf. Nos. 42-45 supra]. “My Lord Duke Hamilton, I receued 
 your letter some days since, to which 1 had soner answerd but 
 that upon what you had writen to me in it [I] though [t] it necessary 
 to enquire a little how his Majesty stood satisfyd with you as to some 
 things had latly past where you are, as also to satisfy my self as well as I 
 could what ground there was for what had been reported here, and to 
 tell you true found his Majesty not well pleased with what you had done, 
 and could have wished you had not giuen so much cause for what has 
 been reported here, being sorry that you for whom I have always had so 
 much kindnesse and esteeme should do anything to make his Majesty 
 lesse satisfyd with you then I know he has been, and therefore I should 
 be glad, if things have been misrepresented, you would do your part, 
 and giue me the means of justifying you to him, for you shall have 
 reason to looke on me as being your most afiectionat freind. James.” 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OP THE Duke o? 
 Hamilton. 
 
198 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION, 
 
 MSS. 
 
 01’ THE Duke ( 
 Hamiitoh. 
 
 282o The letters of the Duchess of York are all addressed to the 
 Duchess of Hamilton. The earliest is in reply to a letter dated 2nd March 
 1680, congratulating her Royal Highness on her safe arrival in London 
 after a voyage from Scotland. St. Jamsis, the 17th of March. I 
 
 received the other day yours of the 2d for the kynd expressions of 
 which i giue you a thousand thanks, and assure you that as long as i 
 liue i shall neuer forgett your kyndnesse to me, but shall always 
 watch the occasions of shewing you my gratitude for it and lett you see 
 the sense i have of it.’’ Various reasons for the delay in writing are 
 given, and she adds ‘‘ My mother . . is coming hither on purpose to 
 
 see me, and would haue been hear the last weeke if the wind had not 
 been extrem high and contrary ; i expect her now euery day and you 
 may imagine it will be a great satisfaction to me to see her befor she gos 
 back into Italy. Pray when euer you writt to me dont do it with any 
 forme or ceremony for i cant indure it from a friend, i look upon you as 
 mine, and i assure you i am, without any compliment, truly yours, Mary. 
 Pray remember me uery kindly to Lady Catterine.” 
 
 283. There are several other letters from the Duchess of York, the 
 date of one or two being uncertain, while others are written during the 
 first half of the year 1682 from January to May 14th, soon after which 
 date the Duchess left Scotland. One letter, in reply to a letter of 
 Duchess Hamilton’s, dated 26th December 1681, refers to a fall from 
 horseback sustained by the Princess, but from which she suffered no 
 serious evil effects. At another time, in answer to a letter expressing 
 sorrow for the death of her “ louelie child,” the Princess writes from 
 Edinburgh on April 4, [1681 ?] excusing her silence. . . , i was 
 uery often ill, for a great while toguether, and was hardly recouered 
 when i had the sad news of my poor glide’s death. You may imagine 
 that it was a uery sensible affliction to me, hauing no other and as i fear 
 neuer shall, but wee must all submitt to God’s will, i am extremly 
 obliged to you for the concern you express to have for me and i thank 
 you for it a thousand times ; i should have done it sooner, but that the 
 last weeke was one of great devotion with us which hindered me from 
 doing it. I do beleeve i haue had your pity in this my great trouble for i 
 know you are good natured and beside you have always giuen me so 
 many assurances of your kyndnesse that i do beleeue you haue som for 
 me. Fray be you as just to me and neuer doubt of my beeing with 
 great sincerity truly yours, Mary.” 
 
 Section III. — Letters and Papers relating to James, fourth Duke of 
 Hamilton, 1678-1707. 
 
 284. Letter from King Charles the Second to Anne, Duchess of 
 Hamilton, as to her son. ‘‘ Whithall, 8th ]Srou[ember] 1678. Madame, 
 This bearer your son has so much in his lookes of your father and vncle, 
 as I cannot chuse but be very kind to him vpon that score, and I am 
 confident [lie] will deserue no lesse of me vpon his owne. I do make 
 it my sute to you, tliat you would giue him leaue to returne hether, that 
 he might make a little voyage with a frind of myne. He will tell you 
 himselfe the particulars. I shall add no more only to assure [you] that 
 I am, Madame, your affectionate friend Charles R.” Addressed, For 
 the Duchesse of Hamilton.” 
 
 285. Small packet of letters from the Earl of Melfort to James, Earl 
 of Arran, during April, May, and June 1687. These letters refer chiefly 
 to the dispute between the Duke of Hamilton and the Earl of Perth as 
 
HISTOKICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 199 
 
 to the occupancy of certain rooms in Holyrood House, but they touch MSS. 
 on other matters also. Writing on 23rd April 1687. Melfbrt says The 
 death of the Duke of Buckingham [George Villiers] has procured the 
 Garter to the Earle of Sunderland, at which you may judge I am not 
 a litle pleased.” Of the Order of the Thistle then newly instituted, he 
 writes, on 7th May, As for the Order of the Thistle its antient splendor 
 is mor then all the neu tacks, and as for thes who will not be fond of it, 
 
 I am of opinione they should not hav it but ther will be no defect ; ther 
 is a nomination of some, but you will be hear befor they be publique. 
 
 In the meantime you shall come in your own place.” After the issue of 
 the Order, Melfbrt writes, on 26th June 1687, The Order, of which you 
 ask, has had effects beyond my expectatione, so that I wold not giv a 
 farthing betuixt the Garter and it, if both wer in my choise, and to all 
 forraigners ours seims preferable becaus of the rise of it.” 
 
 286. Packet of letters, chiefly drafts, from James, fourth Duke of 
 Hamilton, to Queen Anne, Sarah Countess of Marlborough, the Earl of 
 Godolphin, and others. These letters are dated in the early part of the 
 year 1702, and refer to Hamilton’s proceedings in the Parliament of 
 1702, but contain nothing of special importance. 
 
 287. Letter from John' [Paterson], Bishop of Glasgow, dated Edin- 
 
 burgh, 13th February 1703 : ‘‘ I no sooner heard of the sillie memoirs of 
 Bishop Guthrie’s [Henry Guthrie, Bishop of Dunkeld] being come in printt 
 to this place, but I^^mynded where ane originall manuscript of Sir James 
 Turner’s observations upon them was to be had; and ceased not till I got 
 it and took a copie of it. . , . He [Sir James] being ane officer in 
 
 the engagement 1648 under your Grace’s noble grandfather, and a 
 growne man before the fatall transaction of the Covenant and rebellion 
 following it, is off sufficient authoritie to confute the base, foolish, and 
 calumnious passages in the Bishop’s memoirs which tend to the black- 
 ning of the honor and integritie off your said grandfather and of his 
 brother, Duke William. I am sorrie such memoirs sould ever been 
 written, much more that ever they sould haue been printed, and most 
 of all that they sould haue a bishop for their author. Your Grace 
 knows best how to make use off this copie (the original manuscript being 
 in the hands of Sir Robert Sibbald, all written % Sir James Turner’s 
 ov/ne hand) in anie thing which may be published in confutation off these 
 idle memoirs. I hope your Grace will not be angrie with the sacred 
 order for the follie or malice off one who wrote them quhen a rigid 
 Covenanter long before he had the honor to bear the caracter off a 
 Bishop,” etc. In a P.S. the Bishop adds, ‘‘ I sail take care to cause Sir 
 Robert Sibbald (who is a doctor off medicine here) preserve the 
 originall manuscript in case it may be needed. It wes Avritten aboue 
 twentie years agone, and is so much the more noticeable now.” [The 
 paper of which Bishop Paterson sends a copy to the Duke of Hamilton 
 contains the observationsLy Sir James Turner on Bishop Guthrie’s MS., 
 refuting the Bishop’s statements about the first Duke of Hamilton, etc. 
 
 These observations are printed in the first Appendix to the Memoirs of 
 Sir James Turner, issued to the Bannatyne Club. They were printed 
 from the original MS., now among the Sibbald MSS. in the Library of 
 the Faculty of Advocates, Edinburgh.] 
 
 288. Packet of letters to the Duke of Hamilton, from the Duchess of 
 Hamilton his mother, the Earl of Home, and George Lockhart of 
 Carnwath, all opposed to the Union of Scotland with England. These 
 
200 
 
 mSTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 OF theDuze op ^^tters are written at intervals during the years 1700, 1706, and part of 
 Hamilton. 1707, and contain nothing of special importance, but the following may 
 be given as examples : — 
 
 Letter from the Earl of Home, dated at Edinburgh, 3rd March 1705, 
 to the Duke of Hamilton, who was then in London, and who had 
 desired to know the position of parties in Scotland. “ . . Although 
 
 your Grace desyres to know many things . . . , the certainte 
 
 of some of them I cannot be positive to averre, yet I shall goe doss to 
 answer your letter in all particulars as fare as I can. In the first place,, 
 I have mett with all our freinds that are in toun, who are all firme and 
 steady and of opinion that although the Duke of Queensberry joyne 
 with the secretaries and Ai*gyle (who is now certainly Commissioner), 
 they will not be able to carrie their maine designe, for ther are many of 
 his freinds who will not goe along with him in it, particularly the Earl 
 of Galloway and his brother the Earl of Bute, and his (sic) and seaverall 
 others. As to the inclinatione of the people generally speaking, I find 
 every bodye very ill satisfied with the treatment of the Parliament of 
 England, but all seems to be much irritated, and I truely beleive in this 
 cessione of Parliament we may raithergaine then loose by it. As to the 
 Duke of Queensberry’s freinds, the Earl of Staires, &c. are very fond to 
 have him come down. But others who I think have als much freind- 
 ship for him are very positive that he ought not, and have advised him 
 soe. I can give you litle account of Rothes, but I can assure you in 
 generall that all the new courtiers here are very dissatisfied at present, 
 being persuaded that iff the Duke of Queensberry doe joyne with the 
 rest they are only to be tools to bring about the designes which are 
 hatched in this Parliament, and then to be turned off after the Parlia- 
 ment is over. I doubt not your Grace knows that Seafeild is to be 
 Chancellor, Annandale Secretarie, and the Chancellor President of the 
 Counsell. Annandale seems to be very ill pleased with this change. 
 The J ustice Clerk continues after his old manner very hot, but I can 
 assure you that he hath had noe influence to make proselites. As to the 
 Thesaurer Deput, your Grace knows that he is ane very doss man, and 
 can not easily be pumped ; but certainly he will be at the Register’s 
 beck, who is lost if Queensberry succeid. I dare assure your Grace not 
 one of the Justice Generali freinds will goe along with them. Eglintoun 
 is very firme, and not well pleased Seafield.” The writer concludes by 
 an earnest wish that the Duke were himself in Scotland. 
 
 In a later letter, from the Hirsell, 19th March 1705, Lord Home 
 again writes, urging Hamilton’s speedy return and quotes a ‘‘ letter 
 written by a person of quality, and in a considerable post, to a friend at 
 Edinburgh, wherein he sayes that if the D[uke] of H[amilton] bestirre 
 hiraselfe in this session of Parliament he may doe good to himselfe and 
 friends and great service to his country.” 
 
 George Lockhart of Carnwath, writing about the beginning of March, 
 gives an opinion of affairs similar to that of Lord Home, and adds, In 
 generall I may venture to say that I belive the plurality of the nation by 
 far, whither you consider number or interest, do resent the male-treat- 
 ment wee have received from England, and have found it the unanimous 
 opinion of all your Grace’s freinds here, that the making the least 
 advance towards any treaty with England, untill they’r late Act in 
 relation to us be repeald, is alltogether inconsistent with the honour of 
 this nation, but the measures how to obviat the same cannot be concluded 
 and agreed upon, untill your Grace comes to this country.” He there- 
 fore begs the Duke’s presence with all haste. “ . . . Ther is one 
 
HISTOKICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 201 
 
 thing that all your Grace’s freinds were unanimous in, and requird me 
 to show so much to your Grace, and that is they thought it absolutely 
 necessary for promoting the interest of Pat : Steils club that your Grace 
 and [Fletcher of] Salton were again in good understanding. Nobody 
 will pretend to justifye all his actions and manner of proceedings, but 
 yet he is so usefull a member of a party (take him alltogether) that your 
 Grace cannot but perceive how great a disadvantage it would be not to 
 have him in concert att this time. The means and ways how to bring 
 this reconciliation about must be left on your Grace’s part to yourself, 
 but that it were ellected is the hearty wish of all your Grace’s freinds, 
 and I have reason to belive Salton is very farr from being averss to it, 
 but on the contrary very desirous of it.” 
 
 On 26th March 1705, Lockhart writes, giving the Earl of Roxburgh 
 as the author of a saying similar to that quoted by Lord Home, on which 
 he comments, “Whither this be cunning in hopes to fish into our designes, 
 or whither it proceeds from a designe of returning again amongst us I 
 shall [not] pretend to determine, but I think to save the boat wee ought 
 to make use of all seamen whither formerly pyrates or fair-dealing 
 traders.” He again urges Hamilton’s speedy return. 
 
 On 12th April 1705 Lockhart refers first to a threatened attack by 
 the “ rable ” on Ghancellor Seafield, and then to an interview which he 
 had with him. “ At first I found him very much upon his high horse, 
 asserting that wee designed plainly one of 2 things, either to establish a 
 commonwealth or a popish successour, against both which he’d venture 
 life and fortune. I fell a laughing and told him that now I was realy 
 convinced that he and the D. of Queens — ry had patched up ther 
 breaches since his Lordship was pleasd to lay hold on his arguments, to 
 which he answered, by no means, he was not in that freindship with 
 that Duke that I supposed, and for his part he expected if this Court 
 prevaild he would not long remain in his post. He told me positively 
 that unless wee’d setle the successour wee need not expect to obtain any 
 laws for regulating our constitution, and if wee’d not give mony theyd 
 govern us without ane army, and the great argument he insists on for 
 leaving the nomination of the treaters to the Queen is that this country 
 is divided, and that th erf ore she’l make a better choise than wee can do. 
 In short, my Lord, all I coud make of or do with him was to see that he 
 remained the old man, ready to stand with the upmost and argue in behalf 
 of evry thing that’s projected, and I threaten’d him with being entirely 
 demolished and run down nixt Parliament. ... I cannot see how 
 the Court can propose to themselves to be able to carry throw ther point, 
 and tis without doubt that if wee manadge our affairs right we shall do 
 our business bravly. The Chancelour told me that they had not concluded 
 what measures to take. I told him I suposed before the Duke of Argyie 
 accepted his office that the Queen and he had concluded upon the con - 
 ditions that was to be required of him, so that they coud not but know 
 and evrybody pretended to know w’hat it was they had engadged to do 
 to the Queen and English ministry. Yes, says he, that’s true, but wee 
 dont yet [know ?] what methods to take to effectuat. As for that, my 
 Lord, says I, [I] hope all of you shall still be ignorant, and neither ever 
 come to a resolution nor be capable to put it in practice, and realy what 
 he said to me I belive to be true for I do not hear that either himself or 
 his agents are going about as they used, and I suppose they find they’r 
 engadged to loose so ravelled a knot that they know not att which end 
 to begin, and will do nothing till his High and Mighty Grace come down, 
 who as far as I can understand knows nor proposes no way to loose such 
 
 MSS. 
 
 or THE Duke oe 
 Hamilton. 
 
202 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. Gordian knots, but like Alexander the Great to ciitt them with his 
 
 OF THEDuXE of QwnrrI 
 
 Hamilton, sword. 
 
 — The Duchess of Hamilton’s letters are for the most part dated towards 
 the close of 1706 and the beginning of 1707. They show a strong 
 animus against the Union, and that the people of the district were 
 encouraged by her in expressing opposition to the measure, while she 
 encourages her son the Duke in his dissent. 
 
 289. Packet of letters addressed to James, fifth Duke of HamiJton, by 
 various Scottish Peers, in 1722, in reference to certain attempts to curtail 
 their privileges in the House of Lords. 
 
 ADDITIONAL HAMILTON CHARTERS RECENTLY 
 DISCOVERED. 
 
 Since the foregoing part of this Report was written, a large number 
 of charters, and other writs of a similar nature, were discovered at 
 Hamilton, not in the charter-room, where the writs previously reported 
 on were examined by me, but in a garret in the Chamberlain’s office. 
 No person now connected with the affairs of the Duke of Hamilton was 
 aware of the existence of these writs. The large and spacious charter- 
 room, which is one of the best in Scotland, was built and arranged in 
 the time of Duke Alexander, grandfather of the present Duke. Duke 
 Alexander guarded his charter-room so carefully that it is certain the 
 large collection of charters recently discovered apart from the charter- 
 room must have been separated from the other writs before his time. 
 From markings on several of these papers it is probable that they 
 had been inspected by Lord William Douglas, Duke of Hamilton, the 
 husband of the Duchess Anne. 
 
 Immediately upon the discovery the Duke of Hamilton’s agents 
 communicated the fact to me, and by their courtesy I have been enabled 
 to make a full examination of the documents, which has resulted in the 
 following additions to the Report on the charters. 
 
 The writs now reported on, though comparatively few in number, 
 have been selected from a large collection of papers, which, on examina- 
 tion, proved of little public interest. Of these here noted, some have a 
 considerable historical interest, while others, of less apparent value, are 
 illustrative of some items of local or personal history. The numbers 
 run consecutive with those of first Report pp. 1-59 supra. 
 
 The document first reported on [No. 122 infra] is a charter by King 
 David the Second, confirming and narrating a grant by his father. King 
 Robert the Bruce, to Oliver Carpenter, of the lands of Eddlewood near 
 Hamilton. This is a grant which, if tradition could be depended upon, 
 commemorates one of the numerous narrow escapes made by that 
 monarch. It is related in some of the MS. versions of Bower’s con- 
 tinuation of Fordun, that Bruce being extremely desirous to possess 
 the castle of Dumbarton, then held for the English by Sir John Menteith, 
 entered into negotiations with the latter, who at last sent a message 
 that he would deliver the fortress on a set day. As Bruce and his 
 followers were on their way to take possession, they were met by a 
 carpenter, whom Bower calls Roland, who warned the King that 
 Menteith had laid a snare for his destruction. Thus forewarned, the 
 
HISTOEICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 203 
 
 King took measures which defeated Menteith’s treachery, and the 
 latter was, it is said, confined in the castle until the near approach of 
 the battle of Bannockburn, where he was forced to fight against the 
 English. This incident is said to have taken place in the year 1311, 
 and the writer adds that the carpenter was rewarded by King Robert 
 with the lands of Edalwood in Clydesdale. Buchanan, in his History 
 of Scotland, also narrates this incident of Roland the carpenter, placing 
 it, however, at a date after the battle of Bannockburn. 
 
 Hitherto the only apparent corroboration of this narrative has been an 
 entry in Robertson’s Index of Missing Charters [p. 21], which records 
 among those of King Robert Bruce : — Carta Oliuarii Carpentarii of 
 ane bounding infeftment of the lands of Edalwood in valle de Clyd, 
 Lanerk.” Founding on this entry alone, Mr. Chalmers [Caledonia, Vol. 
 III., p. 873^^] alleges that Bruce obtained possession of Dumbarton partly 
 by capitulation, and partly by stratagem, adding, Oliver a carpenter, 
 the author of the stratagem, was rewarded by a grant of the lands of 
 Edalwood in Clydesdale.” In the writ now reported, however, we 
 have a confirmation of the writ to Oliver the carpenter, with a copy of 
 the original, and it cannot be said that it bears out the statement made 
 by Chalmers. No reference is made in it to his special service, and no 
 conclusion whatever can be drawn from it as to the truth or falsehood 
 of the tradition. It may be added that there is reason for doubting 
 the incident, as it is said to have occurred in 1311, while Sir John 
 Menteith had already in 1309 sworn fealty to Bruce, and was afterwards 
 a prominent adherent of that king. 
 
 Oliver the carpenter has been assumed, by a writer on the subject, to 
 be a relative of the Hamilton family, on the ground that they succeeded 
 to his lands of Edalwood ; but this view is founded on imperfect evidence. 
 The first grant made to the Hamiltons of the lands of Edalwood was in 
 December 1367, when, as shown in No. 3 of this Report, it was, for 
 special reasons, added to the barony of Cadzow. The lands were then 
 held in tenandry of the Crown, and the feudal service of the tenant was 
 also granted to the then Lord of Cadzow. A few montJis later, in 
 April 1368, the lands were [according to No. 123 now reported on] 
 bestowed by King David upon Sir William Cunningham. These writs 
 show that the lands were then, by the decease of Carpenter without 
 heirs, or from some other cause, in the hands of the Crown, who granted 
 them to the Hamiltons, and they were not inherited by that family. 
 
 The next writ [No. 124] has nothing special in its contents, but the 
 persons of whom it treats are noteworthy. The grantor of it, Hugh, 
 Lord of Douglas, was the immediate younger brother of the “ Good Sir 
 James,” and, though he was an ecclesiastic, being rector of Old Rox- 
 burgh and a canon of Glasgow Cathedral, he exercised proprietary 
 rights over the Douglas estates, and various charters by him still exist. 
 He is usually said to have been the direct heir of his brother Sir James, 
 but it has recently been shown in The Douglas Book ” that Sir James 
 left a son, William Douglas, who succeeded to his father in the lordship 
 of Douglas. While still a youth, William Douglas of Douglas was 
 killed at Halidon in 1333, along wdth his youngest uncle Archibald 
 Douglas, then Regent of Scotland. The Sir William Douglas, to whom 
 the charter is granted, was the famous Knight of Liddesdale, who had, 
 during the years between 1335 and the date of this grant, made himself 
 conspicuous in irregular warfare against the English invaders of Scot- 
 land, and he also did much to preserve those portions of the Douglas 
 estates which lay on the borders of Scotland. Hugh, Lord of Douglas, 
 in return, made numerous grants of land to his kinsman, one of which 
 
 MSS. 
 
 or THE Duke or 
 Hamiltox. 
 
204 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 is now reported on, the latest probably made by him as Lord of Douglas. 
 Four days later he resigned the whole lands of Douglasdale and others 
 into the hands of King David the Second, who regranted them in favour 
 of William Douglas, afterwards first Earl of Douglas, son of Sir Archi- 
 bald Douglas the Regent, with a reversion to Archibald Douglas, 
 natural son of the Good Sir James. The lady, whose writ is confirmed 
 by Hugh Lord of Douglas, was the widow of Sir Henry Haliburtony 
 who had died about 1330. 
 
 The documents immediately following [Kos. 125 and 126] are by 
 William, first Earl of Douglas, but call for no special notice, except 
 that Alan Lauder, named in the second writ, was the second son of 
 Sir Robert Lauder of Quarrelwood and the Bass, and the immediate 
 ancestor of the family of Lauder of Hatton, now lineally represented by 
 the Earl of Lauderdale. 
 
 The next writ [No. 127] is a discharge by Gilbert McLellan of 
 Balmaclellan, a Galloway landowner, in favour of Sir Archibald Douglas 
 (Archibald the Grim), Lord of Galloway, afterwards third Earl of 
 Douglas. It has been asserted that this Grim Lord of Galloway 
 oppressed his vassals in that district, but this discharge shows that he also 
 paid full money value for the rights acquired by him. In the next 
 generation the lands of Balmaclellan were granted to the ancestor of the 
 Gordons of Lochinvar and Kenmure. 
 
 Passing over the intervening numbers as of no special importance. No. 
 130 (3) may be referred to as a writ of which the exact date has hitherto 
 not been generally known. It is of some importance as fixing the date 
 of the marriage of Sir James Sandilands of Calder and Princess Joanna 
 daughter of King Robert II. She was the widow of Sir John Lyon of 
 Glamis whom she married in 1378, and who was assassinated on 4th 
 November 1382. At the time of her marriage to Lyon she was the 
 widow of Sir John Keith, eldest son of Sir William Keith, Marischal, 
 whom she married before 1370. The next writ reported [No. 130 (4)] i& 
 also not now known to be extant in the original, nor is it on record. 
 
 No. 130 (5), although an imperfect copy, is of interest as recalling an 
 expedition made by various Scottish Knights to Dantzic about the year 
 1389 and later. Their principal leader was Sir William Douglas of 
 Nithsdale, a natural son of the third Earl of Douglas, and one of the 
 most famous warriors of his day. Sir Robert Stewart of Durisdeer,. 
 ancestor of the family of Rosyth, was a companion in arms of that Sir 
 William Douglas, and he is probably the person to whom the receipt 
 was granted. It is more difficult to identify the Sir James Douglas who 
 by this writ acknowledges his debt, but he may have been one of the 
 Douglases of Dalkeith. The promise that if he failed to repay the loan 
 he would not wear the armour of a knight without his creditor’s per- 
 mission is characteristic of a chivalrous age. 
 
 Writ No. 131 is the only charter at present known to exist of James 
 of Douglas, Earl of Avondale, granted after his succession to the earldom 
 of Douglas. He is popularly known in the Douglas History as James 
 the Gross, owing to his great corpulence. As stated in the note to the 
 charter it must have been granted very shortly after the Earl’s succession, 
 and this is corroborated by the fact that his seal describes him not as 
 Earl of Douglas, but by his earlier title of Earl of Avondale. To that 
 charter is also appended the seal of his eldest son William, afterwards 
 eighth Earl of Douglas, whose tragic fate by the hand of King James 
 the Second in the Douglas room in Stirling Castle is well known. 
 
 Nos. 136 to 150 call for no special remark. No. 151 records the 
 resignation by Sir James Hamilton of Finnart, natural son ot James 
 
HISTORICAL MxVNU SCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 205 
 
 first Earl of Arran, of all possible right to his father’s estates which he 
 had [by No. 27 of this Eeport, or] in any way. A comparison with 
 No. 108 shows that it was almost on the last day of his life that the 
 Earl required this resignation from Sir James, who was appointed 
 guardian to his lawful brother James, second Earl of Arran, afterwards 
 Governor of Scotland. 
 
 A charter by King James the Fifth in 1559 [No. 156] has preserved 
 an old charter of the lands of Western Byres, which will be interesting 
 to antiquarians, as it connects the old family of Graham of Abercorn 
 ’with the barony of Torbolton in Ayrshire. 
 
 The remarkable instrument reported on in No. 158 does not appear 
 ever to have been seen by later historians, though its contents are 
 referred to by writers of the sixteenth century. It appears to be the 
 original document upon which Cardinal Beaton founded in his bold 
 attempt to gain chief authority in Scotland after the death of King 
 James the Fifth. Of this design Buchanan, who was a contemporary, 
 in his history says : ‘‘ Having bribed Henry Balfour, a mercenary 
 priest, he (the Cardinal) with his assistance forged a false will for the 
 King, in Avhich he himself was nominated head of the Government and 
 three of the most powerful of the nobility joined with him as assessors.” 
 
 This is precisely the tenor of the document now reported on, which 
 is drawn up in the usual form of a notary’s instrument by a Henry 
 Balfour, who asserts that he is a presbyter of the diocese of Dunkeld 
 and a notary public by apostolic authority. He authenticates the 
 instrument by his subscription Henricus Balfour, Notarius Publicus.” 
 The document bears to have been carefully prepared. The witnesses 
 named as being present on the occasion are eleven in number, including 
 the Master of the Household, the Gentleman of the Bedchamber, the 
 Doctor, and other persons both lay and clerical. The writ bears the 
 date of 14th December 1542, but, according to the Treasurer’s accounts, 
 the King lived until the 16th. An indorsation on the instrument in a 
 very large hand, quite different from that in the writ itself, bears that 
 Henry Balfour “ never was Notar ”. A further charge was made 
 against the Cardinal that he had forced the dying King to subscribe a 
 blank paper, on which a will was afterwards written to the Cardinal’s 
 dictation. But Knox, and Calderwood, in their respective Histories, 
 state that the Cardinal, coming suddenly to the King, asked, with other 
 questions, “ ‘ sail there not be four regents chosin, and sail not I be 
 principal!.’ Whatsoever the King answered, documents were taken 
 that so it should be as my lord Cardinal thought expedient.” This is 
 more consistent with the character of the Notarial Instrument now in 
 question, which details, as was usual in such instruments, all that 
 was done in presence of the writer. It tells of the King’s illness, alleges 
 his anxiety about his daughter and the kingdom, and narrates how he 
 appointed David Beaton Cardinal and Archbishop of St. Andrews, 
 James Earl of Moray (natural brother of the King), George Earl of 
 Huntly, and Archibald Earl of Argyll, to act as tutors testamentary to 
 his infant daughter, and also as Governors of the Kingdom. This 
 agrees with the account given by Calderwood, and there is therefore 
 every probability that the present writ is the very document which was 
 thus founded upon by Cardinal Beaton. As is well known, however, 
 his attempt was unsuccessful, his alleged authority being declared a 
 forgery, and the Earl of Arran was appointed" Governor. The 
 Instrument had probably been taken possession of by the Governor 
 Arran as a superseded document. It has apparently continued amongst 
 the Hamilton Muniments ever since the time of the Governor Arran. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OP THE Duke op 
 Hajiilton. 
 
206 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION* 
 
 or THE Duke or The Act of Parliament appointing him Regent and the Notarial Instru- 
 favour of the Cardinal, which would have set aside Arran, have 
 thus been preserved in the same charter chest, but hitherto the last-named 
 deed has escaped observation. 
 
 Of the remaining writs now reported on the following are the most 
 noteworthy. No. 160, illustrating the practice of pledging the king’s 
 jewellery and other ornaments for balances due to the Treasurer in 
 the Exchequer Account. No. 167 shows the scarcity of money, and the 
 care with which creditors stipulated the names of the coins of gold and 
 silver in which their loans should be repaid. No. 169 tells the story of 
 a wealthy churchman who was robbed of his plate and money by the 
 Earl of Arran, eldest son of the Duke of Chatelherault. No. I7l 
 illustrates the difficulty experienced by some of those known as the 
 
 banished lords ” in recovering possession of their lands, after their 
 restoration to favor in 1585. No. 173 details the salary and payments 
 made to the Captain of the Castle of Brodick and Isle of Arran, while 
 No. 174 shows how the sheriff of a county and his deputies were held 
 reponsible for deficiency in the amount of taxation expected from within 
 their bounds of jurisdiction. 
 
 Besides the writs now fully reported, there are, among the papers 
 recently discovered, a number of estate accounts, and teind-books of the 
 properties of Crawford, Crawford-Douglas and Douglas-Moor, dated 
 between 1641 and 1669 ; but these, on examination, showed nothing 
 worthy of detailed notice. There are also various writs relating to the 
 lands of Elieston and Manerston in the shire of Linlithgow. Some of 
 these have been noted, but the remainder are not of sufficient importance 
 to be reported on. 
 
 122. Charter by King David II. confirming a charter granted by his 
 father King Robert Bruce to Oliver Carpenter of the lands of 
 Edalwood. n.d. 
 
 Dauid Dei gracia Rex Scottorum Omnibus probis homiuibus tocius 
 terro sue clericis et laicis salutem. Sciatis quod inspeximus registrum 
 recolende memorie domini Roberti progenitoris nostri regis Scocie 
 vbi inuenimus vidimus et inspeximus transcriptum carte eiusdem 
 domini progenitoris nostri facte quondam Oliuero Ca[r]pentare tenorem 
 de verbo in verbum continens subsequentem, — Robertus Dei gracia 
 Rex Scottorum Omnibus probis hominibus tocius terre sue salutem : 
 Sciatis nos dedisse concessisse et hac present! carta nostra confirmasse 
 Oliuero Carpentare dilecto et fideli nostro pro homagio et seruicio 
 suo totam terram nostram de Edalwode infra vallem de Clude per 
 diuisas subscriptas, videlicet, sicut Poldeuyn vsque Curschalan et 
 sicut ascendendo le burne de Eckerly et sicut ascendendo le Lyme- 
 kilnburne vsque in Crauschaw et sicut ex transuerso le Espleylau 
 et sicut descendendo per le Pissandbryk vsque le Forestburne et 
 sicut descendendo le Forestburne vsque le Milne-damme de 
 Cadzov et sicut per terram de Brekualstoun vsque Poldeuyn ; 
 Tenendam et [habendam] prefato Oliuero et heredibus suis de 
 nobis et heredibus nostris libere quiete plenarie et honorifice in 
 boscis et planis in pratis et pascuis in viis et semitis in stagnis 
 et molendinis ac multuris in moris et marresiis in aquis et 
 piscariis cum omnibus commoditatibus, libertatibus aysiamentis et 
 iustis pertinenciis suis tarn non nominatis quam nominatis : Reddendo 
 inde nobis et heredibus nostris dictus Oliuerus et heredes sui quatuor 
 marcas sterlingorum annuatim ad terminos Pentecostes et Sancti 
 Martini proporcionaliter ; et faciendo inde forinsecum seruiciura 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 207 
 
 nostrum vnius architenentis, et tres sectas curie ad curiam nostram 
 de Cadyov ad tria placita capitalia per annum tantum. In cuius 
 
 rei, etc. Testibus, etc dicti quondam domini progenitoris 
 
 nostri omnem sicut in eadem plenius et integrius . , . • . 
 
 testimonium presentibus sigillum nostrum precepimus apponi: Apud 
 Edynburgh vicesimo quinto die mensis Julii .... [Original 
 much torn and defaced.] 
 
 123. Charter by King David II. granting the same lands to Sir 
 William Cunningham. [1368.] 
 
 Dauid Dei gracia Eex Scottorum Omnibus probis hominibus tocius 
 terre sue salutem. Sciatis nos dedisse concessise et hac presenti 
 carta nostra confirmasse dilecto consanguineo nostro Willelmo de 
 Conyngham militi totam terram nostram de Edalewod cum per- 
 tinenciis in baronia de Cadiow infra vicecomitatum de Lanark quam 
 quidem terram alias sibi concedebamus per car tarn nostram Tenendam 
 et habendam eidem Willelmo et heredibus suis de nobis et heredibus 
 nostris in feodo et hereditate per omnes rectas metas et diuisas 
 suas cum omnibus et singulis libertatibus commoditatibus aysia- 
 mentis et iustis pertinenciis suis quibuscunque ad dictam terram 
 spectantibus seu quoquomodo iuste spectare valentibus infuturum 
 reuocatione nostra non obstante Faciendo inde seruicium debitum 
 et consuetura : In cuius rei testimonium presenti carte nostre sigillum 
 nostrum precepimus apponi; Testibus venerabilibus in Christo patri- 
 bus Willelmo episcopo Sancti Andree et Patricio episcopo Brechinensi 
 Cancellario nostro, Eoberto, Senescallo Scocie Comite de Stra theme 
 nepote nostro, Willelmo Comite de Douglas, Eoberto de Erskyne, 
 Archebaldo de Douglas et Willelmo de Dysechyngtoun, militibus. 
 Apud Edynburgh decimo octauo die Aprilis anno regni nostri 
 tricesirao none. [1368.] 
 
 Note , — Neither of the two preceding writs are to be found in the 
 existing registers of the Great Seal. 
 
 124. Charter of Confirmation by Hugh Lord of Douglas to Sir William 
 Douglas, Lord of Liddesdale. 1342. 
 
 Omnibus hanc cartam visuris uelaudituris Hugo dominus de Douglas 
 salutem in Domino sempiternam Noueritis nos cartam domine Agnetis 
 domine de Morthintoun factam domino Willelmo de Douglas domino 
 de Ledelsdale consanguineo nostro speciali et suis mentis predilecto, 
 non cancellatam, non abolitam, non suspectam nec in aliqua sui 
 parte viciatam inspexisse, ac veraciter intellexisse in haec verba. 
 Omnibus hanc cartam visuris uel audituris Agnes domina de 
 Morthingtoun salutem in Domino sempiternam Sciatis me dedisse 
 concessisse et hac presenti carta mea confirmasse in mea legitima 
 viduetate nobili viro domino Willelmo de Douglas domino Vallis 
 de Ledel, militi, illas quadraginta solidatas terrarum et annui 
 redditus me hereditarie contingentes in dominio de Lavredre quas et 
 quern predecessores mei tenuerunt a Comite Buchanie, et ego tenui 
 vt de feodo a domino Jacobo quondam Domino de Douglas et 
 vallis de Lawedre, videlicet duas bouatas terre iacentes in villa de 
 Newby ggyngh et dimediam marcatam terre in dominio vallis de 
 Lawedre; dimediam marcatam terre in Leuedyparke cum dimedia 
 marca annui redditus in molendino de Aldystoun. Tenendas et 
 habendas eidem domino Willelmo heredibus suis et suis assignatis 
 adeo libere quiete integre plenarie et honorifice sicut ego uel 
 predecessores mei dictas terras cum dicto annuali redditu liberius 
 
 MSS. 
 
 or THE DUBIE or 
 Hamilton 
 
208 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 de quocunque capital! domino eiusdem vnacum omnimodis libertatibus 
 commoditatibus aysiamentis et iustis pertinenciis ad dictas terras et 
 annualem redditum spectantibus sen quoquomodo spectare valentibus 
 in futurum Faciendo inde dictus dominus Willelmus, heredes sui uel sui 
 assignat! capital! domino eiusdem seruicia inde debita et consueta; 
 et ego vero prefata Agnes heredes mei et mei assignat! dictas terras 
 cum annual! redditu predicto contra omnes homines et feminas 
 warantizabimus acquietabimus et inperpetuum defendemus. In cuius 
 rei testimonium presentibus sigillum meum est appensum ; hiis testibus 
 Eoberto Mawtalent, Waltero de Halyburtoun, Patricio Heryngh, Alano 
 de Trebroune, Henrico de Hage et multis aliis. Nos vero huic 
 donacioni et concession! consencientes expresse dictam cartam in 
 omnibus suis articulis approbamus et ratificamus ac ipsam^ pro nobis et 
 heredibus nostris et nostris assignatis, tenore presentis carte nostre 
 inperpetuum confirmamus. In cuius rei testimonium present! carte 
 nostre sigillum nostrum apposuimus ; hiis testibus, Dominis Dauid de 
 Berkyllay domino de Brekhin, Willelmo de Leuyngstoun et Andrea de 
 Douglas militibus, dominis Bullok tunc camerario Scocie et Eicardo 
 Smal decano Glasguensi et Willelmo de Faireley et Jacobo del Sandy- 
 land. Datum apud Edinburgh vicesimo secundo die mensis Maii anno 
 Domini Millesimo tricentesimo quadragesimo secundo. 
 
 125. Precept of Sasine by William, Earl of Douglas, etc., in favour of 
 
 Fergus of Airth. 1,366. 
 
 Willelmus Comes de Douglas dominus vallis de Ledel, Willelmo 
 Mautalent balliuo nostre Eegalitatis de Lawedre, salutem ; Nos veredice 
 intelieximus quod quondam dominus Hugo de Ertlie, miles, pater 
 Fergusii de Erthe obiit vestitus et saisitus vt de feodo de terris de 
 Wormotistoun cum pertinenciis que de nobis tene[n]tur in capite infra 
 balliam vestram, et quod dictus Fergusius est legitimus et propin quior 
 heres eiusdem quondam domini Hugonis patris sui de eiisdem terris 
 cum pertinenciis Vobis precipimus et mandamus quatinus dicto Fergusio 
 vel actornatis suis saysinam hereditariam de omnibus terris predictis 
 exhiberi faciatis, saluo iure cuilibet, visis presentibus indilate In cuius 
 rei testimonium sigillum nostrum presentibus fecimus appoui. Datum 
 apud Perht in festo beati Jacobi Apostoli [25 July] anno Domini 
 millesimo ccc^®lx“®vi*®. The Earbs seal is attached, in a broken con- 
 dition. A shield couche supported by a recumbent lion, bearing three 
 stars in chief and a heart in base. Crest, on a helmet a plume of 
 feathers. The legend is much defaced. 
 
 126. Precept by the same Earl in favour of Alan of Lauder in the same 
 
 lands. 1366. 
 
 Willelmus comes de Dovglas, dominus wallis de Ledale ac regalitatis 
 de Lawedir dilecto consanguineo nostro Willelmo de Lyndesay salutem ; 
 vobis precipimus et mandamus quatenus Alano de Lawedir et Alicie 
 vxori sue coniunctim et eorum diucius viuentivel actornatis suis saysinam 
 hereditariam de Integra terra de Wrmottistoun cum pertinenciis infra 
 regalitatem nostrum de Lawedir quamquidem terrain Fergusius de Erth 
 verus tonens noster eiusdem in manus nostras pure et simpliciter 
 resignauit et per fustum et baculum sursum reddidit exhibere faciatis 
 saluo iure cuiuslibet secundum tenorera carte nostre sibi inde confecte 
 ad quod faciendum vobis nostrum plenariam potestatem et speciale 
 mandatum in officio veri balliui committimus per presentes. In cuius 
 rei testimonium sigillum nostrum presentibus fecimus apponi. Datum 
 
HISTOKICAL MANUSCKIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 209 
 
 apud Edinburgh vicesimo octauo die mensis Julii anno Domini millesimo 
 ccc’^olxvho. Seal wanting, 
 
 127. Discharge by Gilbert McLellan of Balinaclellan to Sir Archibald 
 Douglas, Lord of Galloway. 1380. 
 
 Pateat vniuersis per presentes me Gilbertum McLellane dominum de 
 Balmaclellane recepisse et plenarie habuisse per manus domini Doiienaldi 
 Mclndoly Pectoris de Butyll nomine et ex parte domini mei domini 
 Archebaldi de Douglas domini Galwydie quadraginta libras sterlingorum 
 de residua et vltima solucione quibus idem dominus meus dominus 
 Archebaldus de Douglas michi tenebatur pro resignacione terrarum 
 raearum sibi facta, plenarie prout in carta sua michi per eundem dominum 
 concessa et in meis euidenciis et resignacionibus sibi factis plenius 
 declaratur et proportat ; de quaquidem surnma pecunie teneo me bene 
 contentum et predictum dominum Archebaldum de dicta summa et de 
 omnibus aliis oueribus michi qualitercunque propter hanceausam debitis 
 quiete clamo per presentes imperpetuum pro me et heredibus meis In 
 cuius rei testimonium sigillum meum presentibus est appensum. Datum 
 apud Brintyll tercio die Januarii anno Domini millesimo ccc™® 
 octogesimo. [Seal wanting.] 
 
 128. Precept of Sasine by Archibald, Earl of Douglas, Lord of 
 Galloway, directing David of Anand to infeft the Earl’s kinsman, 
 George of Douglas, Earl of Angus, in the barony of Corthaqhwy 
 [Cortachy] in the sheriffdom of Eorfar, in terms of a charter by the 
 granter. Dated at Edinburgh, 12 July 1402. ['Ihis writ is much torn, 
 part of it being altogether wanting.] 
 
 129. Charter by Archibald (fourth), Earl of Douglas, Lord of 
 Galloway and Annandale, granting to his beloved Mr. Alexander of 
 Carnys, Provost of Lyncloudane, for his good services, the lands of 
 Gilcristiscleuch with pertinents lying in the barony of Crauford- 
 John, and sheriffdom of Lanark; to be held to Mr. Alexander Carnys 
 and his assignees, of the granter and his heirs, for payment of a 
 penny of silver yearly in the parish church of Cranford- John, on the 
 feast of St. John, if asked only, in lieu of all burdens. With clause of 
 warrandice. Witnesses, James of Douglas, the granter’s brother,. 
 William of Douglas of Nithsdale, the granter’s nephew, William of 
 Douglas of Drumlanrig, William Stewart of Castleinilk, William of 
 Crauford, Thomas of Moray, knights. The Earl’s seal is now detached 
 from the writ, which is in a decayed condition, but is still preserved, 
 bearing quarterly 1st and 4th three stars on a chief, and heart in base, 
 for Douglas, 2nd and 3rd a crowned lion for Galloway, supporters two 
 hairy savages. 
 
 Note . — There is also a charter, very much mutilated and decayed, by 
 which the Earl’s son Archibald, Earl of Wigton, confirms his father’a 
 grant to Mr. Alexander Carnys of the lands of Gilchrist’s Cleuch. The 
 date of the writ and names of the witnesses are w^anting. 
 
 130. The following are notes or copies of charters, the originals of 
 which had been seen by William (Douglas), third Duke of Hamilton, 
 and noted or copied in his own hand or under his direction, but which 
 are now not known to be extant, or on record. 
 
 (l.j “ Memorandum (in the Duke’s handwriting) out of old writs of 
 the captain of Craford’s. 1 find a chartour be David of Lyndesay, lord of 
 Crauford to William of Cresseuyll of the lands of Grayns and Wedhalf 
 of Crimcramp which his father Alexander had given before to Walter 
 U 24964. o 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
210 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 Logan, knight, and wer resigned in his hands be James Logan in favors 
 of this William hefor King David [the Second] "V^^illiam Bishope of St. 
 Andrews William Earle of Sutherland Lord Edward of Keith, 
 Marishall of Scotland and David of Berklay knight, at Monymell, 1345 ; 
 which he gives bake to the said William of Cresseuyll at the same time 
 for the service of ane archtennent (Archer) in the common ware of 
 Scotland for six monthes and a suit at three head courts.” 
 
 (2.) In this memorandum the Duke also notes that he had seen a 
 charter by King Eohert the Second, dated 1st December a.r. 19 [1389] 
 confirming a charter by Sir James Lyndesay, lord of Cranford, the 
 King’s nephew, to John of Dalzell, knight, of the lands of the 
 
 Butheauz ” in the barony of Crawford. Witnesses to the confirmation 
 at Edinburgh, Patrick (sic) Walter and IVIatthew, Bishops of St. 
 Andrews and Glasgow, John Earl of Garrick, and Kobert Earl of Fife, 
 etc., the King’s sons, Archibald, Earl of Douglas, Sir James Douglas of 
 Dalkeith and Sir Thomas Erskine, knights, John Gray, clerk register 
 and keeper of the great seal. 
 
 (3.) A note of a charter by King Kobert the Second, granting to Sir 
 James Sandilands the barony of Dalyell and Motherwell, the barony of 
 Wiston, in the sheriffdom of Lanark, with other lands in Stirlingshire, 
 on his own resignation ; to be holden to Sir James Sandilands and 
 Johanna the King’s daughter, whom, God willing, he is to take to wife, 
 to the longer liver of them two, and their heirs, etc. of the King and his 
 heirs, for ward, etc. Witnesses, William and John, Bishops of St. 
 Andrews and Dunkeld, John, Earl of Carrick, etc. and Robert, Earl of 
 Fife, etc., the King’s sons, William [_sic but read James] Earl of 
 Douglas, the King’s son-in-law, Archibald Douglas and Robert Erskine, 
 knights; at Edinburgh 20th November, a.r. 14 [1384]. 
 
 Note . — This charter is on record, but the witnesses are not given, and 
 the date, which is important, is also wanting. 
 
 (4.) Copy of charter by King Kobert the Third confirming a charter 
 by the late King Kobert the Second, given to the granter’s brother- [in- 
 law] John of Edmonstone, knight, and his spouse Isabella, Countess of 
 Douglas, the King’s sister, of the lauds of Edynhame (Ednam) in the 
 sheriffdom of Roxburgh. To beholden to John and Isabella, and the 
 longer liver of them two, and their lawful heirs born and to be born, 
 with the advowson of the church and hospital of the same, as fully 
 expressed in the earlier charter, which however is not narrated, nor is 
 the date given. Witnesses, Matthew and Gilbert, Bishops of (Glasgow 
 and Aberdeen, Kobert, Earl of Fife, etc., the King’s brother, Archibald, 
 Earl of Douglas, lord of Galloway, Sir James Douglas of Dalkeith, Sir 
 Thomas Erskine, knights, and Alexander Cockburn of Langton, keeper 
 of the Great Seal. Edinburgh, 26 April, a.r. 3 [1392], 
 
 (5.) Imperfect copy of a writ indorsed by the Duke of Hamilton, 
 ‘‘ This is the copy of a writing the Laird of Kossayth (Kosyth) has, 
 which I desire to see.” 
 
 Noverint universi presen tia visuri seu audituri quod ego Jacobus de 
 Dowglas miles agnosco publice per presentes me unacum meis heredibus 
 teneri et obligari famoso militi domino Roberto Stuart et suis heredibus 
 decern Prutenicalis monete quas decern promitto sibi solvere 
 
 hie in Dantzik super festum Pasche nunc proximo affuturum quod si non 
 fecero ex tuto promitto in bona fide et honore nulla arma militis induere 
 nisi cum illud fuerit cum suo favore. In huius rei testimonium sigillum 
 meum presentibus est appensum. Datum Dantzik anno Domini 
 millesimo trecentesimo. 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 211 
 
 Note . — This copy is made by a copyist who did not read the original 
 quite correctly, and though the date here appears to be 1300, it is 
 probably some time about 1389 to 1391, when Sir llobert Stewart of 
 Durisdeer flourished, and at which date a number of Scottish knights 
 were at Dantzic under the leadership of Sir William Douglas of Niths- 
 dale, natural son of Archibald, third Earl of Douglas, and one of the 
 most famous warriors of his day. 
 
 (6.) Copy Charter by King Robert the Second to Alexander Cockburn 
 of Langton. 
 
 Robertas Dei gratia Rex Scotorum Omnibus probis hominibus suis 
 ceterisque fidelibus ad quos presentes litere pervenerint, salutem ; sciatis 
 nos dedisse, concessisse et hac presenti carta nostra confirmasse dilecto 
 armigero nostro Alexandro de Cockburne tres baronias cum pertinenciis 
 viz. — Baroniam de Boltoun, baroniam de Caredyne et baroniam de 
 Langtoun in liberam forestam et warennam et tenendrias ejusdem cum 
 suis rectis metis et divisis . . , ac infra villam de Langtoun libere 
 vendere et emere lanam et coria et omnia alia et singula quse burgi 
 pertinent libertati sicut infra baroniam cum cruce et foro de jure 
 dinoscitur qualitercunque pertinere ita que quod dictus Alexander 
 heredes vel assignati sui intersit vel intersint tres sectas capitales viz. 
 sectam itineris justiciarie tente infra vicecomitatum de Berwick suj3ra 
 Tuedam, sectam itineris justiciarie tente apud Edinburgh et parlia- 
 mentum nostrum tentum apud Sconam et quod dictus Alexander vel 
 heredes sint principales hostiarii nostri ad nostra parliamenta generalia 
 consiiia et festa capiendo de nobis et successoribus nostris per dictum 
 tempus liberationem pro duobus armigeris duobus architenentibus cum 
 gladiferis et equis pertinentibus eisdem ; Reddendo inde annuatim 
 nobis et successoribus unum par calcarium deauratorum ad festum beati 
 Johannis Baptiste nomine albefirme si petatur tantum pro omni alio 
 servitio seculari warda relevio exactione sen demanda qure de dictis 
 baroniis et tenendriis eiusdem exigi poterit vel requiri ; Volumus etiam 
 et per presentes concedimus quod nullus serjandus nec officiarius qualis- 
 cunque intromiltat se ad arestandum aliquem vel aliquos in dictis 
 baroniis inhabitantem vel inhabitantes sine licentia domini vel officiarii 
 dictarum baroniarum sub pena plenarie nostre forisfacture qui quidem 
 legisciti et arestati expectabunt judicium atque legem sine aliqua reple- 
 giatione Insuper per presentes fideliter concedimus quod nullus manuca- 
 piat venari aucupari piscari vel aliquod transgressum facere intra bondas 
 vel marchias dictarum baroniarum sine licentia domini sub pena decern 
 librarum sine misericordia domini In cuius rei testimonium presenti 
 carte nostre nostrum precepimus apponi sigillum testibus reverendo in 
 Christo patre Waltero Dei gratia sedis Apostolice Cardinali, venerabili in 
 Christo patre Johanne episcopo Dunkeldensi cancellario nostro, Johanne 
 primogenito nostro de Carrick senescallo Scotise, Roberto de Eyfe et de 
 Meneteith Jacobo de Douglas liliis nostris dilectis, comitibus ; 
 Archibaldo de Douglas domino Galwidie et Thoma de Erskine 
 eonsanguineis nostris militibus apud Meffen [MethvenJ quinto decimo 
 die Februarii anno regni nostri secundo. 
 
 Note . — The regnal year here given must be erroneous, as Bishop 
 Wardlaw of Glasgow was created Cardinal only in 1381, the 11th 
 year of King Robert the Second. The deed may be referred to a 
 date between 1381 and 1387. The concluding clause, which is not 
 here given, of the charter as copied, indicates that it was con- 
 firmed in Parliament at Scone on 8th March 1391 by King Robert the 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OP THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
212 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 or THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 (7.) Note of a charter granted by Archibald Earl of Douglas, lord of 
 Galloway and Annandale, and the regality of Lauder, to John of Park 
 for his service done and to be done, and to his spouse Jonet of 
 Cheisholme, and to their heirs male, of the lands of Gilbertfield lying in 
 the barony of Drumsargard and the regality of Lauder ; To be bolden 
 for service used and wont. At the Castle of Bothwell ; witnesses. Sir 
 William Hay of Loehorwart, William Borthwick of that Ilk, William 
 Stewart of Castlemilk, knights, Mr. Alexander Cairns, Provost of 
 Lincluden, Matthew of Geddes and James of Hallsyde, parsons,, 
 ecclesiastics of the Blessed Mary of Forest and of Bivaulx ; n.d., but 
 probably about 1410. The Duke of Hamilton adds in a note that the 
 seal of the Earl of Douglas was attached to the original quarterly ; 1 and 
 4, 3 stars and a heart for Douglas, and 2 and 3, the crowned lion for 
 Galloway. 
 
 (8.) Copy of a Charter by the fifth Earl, Archibald Earl of Dou- 
 glas and of Longaville, lord of Annandale and Ettrick Forest, 
 confirming a grant by Alan Stewart lord of Darnley made to 
 Kobert Dalyell of the Bracanrig and his heirs in fee and heritage, of the 
 lands of Rylandside, along with another part of his lands of Elainton 
 lying in the lordship of Elainton, the barony of Strathaven, and 
 sheriffdom of Lanark ; which grant the Earl duly ratifies in all points ; 
 At the Castle of Bothwell [20th May 1435], Thomas of Cranstoun lord 
 of that Ilk, Robert of Crighton lord of Sanquhar, Master John of 
 Ralston Rector of the church of Douglas, witnesses. A note states that 
 the Earl’s seal was attached to the original, bearing in the first quarter 
 the fleurs-de-lis of France for the Duchy of Touraine, in the second 
 quarter the arms of Douglas, in the third quarter the arms of Annandale, 
 and in the fourth the arms of Galloway. 
 
 131. Charter by James, called ‘Ghe Gross,” seventh Earl of Douglas, 
 to Euphaine Countess of Douglas, c. 1440-1, the merely formal portions 
 being omitted. 
 
 Omnibus hanc cartam visuris uel audituris Jacobus Comes de 
 Dowglas et de Auandale, dominus Galwidie et vallis de Lawadre etc., 
 salutem in Domino sempiternam : Sciatis nos cum consensu et assensu 
 carissimi primogeniti nostri et hered!s Willelmi de Dowglas militis 
 dedisse concessisse et hac presenti carta nostra confirmasse carissime 
 nepti nostre domine Eufamie Comitisse de Dowglas, domine de Bothuil 
 pro toto tempore vite sue omnes et singulas terras nostras baronie de 
 Drumsargart jacentes infra dominium et regalitatem nostram de 
 Lawederdale et vicecomitatum de Lanark ac eciam omnes et singular 
 terras nostras baronie de Curmanok cum pertinenciis, jacentes infra 
 vicecomitatum predictum, in excambium pro omnibus terciis suis infra 
 regnurn Scocie nobis traditis et concessis Tenendas et habendas 
 omnes et singulas terras predictas cum pertinenciis dicte domine 
 Eufamie nepti nostre in sanas integras et liberas baronias per omnes 
 rectas metas et diuisas suas de nobis, heredibus et successoribus nostris 
 in viis, etc. Adeo libere quiete plenarie integre honorifice bene et 
 in pace in omnibus et per omnia sicut nos predictus Jacobus uel 
 aliquis seu aliqua uel aliqui predecessorum nostrorum predictas terras 
 et baronias . . . tenuimus seu possedimus tenuerunt sen possederunt, 
 sine aliqua excepcione seu retenemento durante tempore uite neptis 
 nostre predicte, salua nobis tamen heredibus et successoribus nostris 
 aduocatione ecclesie de Cambuslang taiitumuiodo infra baroniam 
 predictam de Drumsergart quociens et quum vacare contigerit. 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 213 
 
 Reddendo inde annuatim predicta domina Eufamia neptis nostia pro 
 4oto tempore vite sue vt predicitur, nobis beredibus et successoribus 
 nostris vnam rosam albam ad festum natiuitatis Sancti Jobannis 
 Raptiste apud capitalia messuagia predictarum terrarum nomine albe 
 firme si petatur tantum . . . Et nos . . . omnes predictas terras 
 et baronias . . . contra omnes mortales warantizabimus acquieta- 
 bimus et durante tempore supradicto defendemus, non obslante 
 talliacione nostra prius facta de predictis terris et baronia do Drnm- 
 sargart In cuius rei testimonium sigiUum nostrum vnacum sigillo 
 predicti primogeniti beredis nostri buic presenti carte nostre est 
 appensum apud Lanark : biis testibus Reuerendo in Obristo patre 
 Roberto Episcopo Catbinensis Willelmo Domino de Someruyle 
 Dominis Jobanne de Maxwel de Caldorwod Jobanne de Dunbar de 
 Cumnok Jacobo de Aucbinleck de eodem militibus ; Magistris Jacobo 
 Lindesai de Colbantoun Rectore de Arbuthno, Ade de Acbinlek 
 rectore de Glasgu, Tboma Weire de Rlacwod et Thoma de Symon- 
 toun cum multis aliis. n.d. c. 1440-1. 
 
 The seals of the Earl and bis son are still appended in good condition, 
 the former bearing, quarterly ; 1®^ and 4^^, three stars on a chief with 
 heart in base, for Douglas ; the second quarter is defaced, but is pro- 
 bably identical with the third which shows the three stars, two and one, 
 for Moray. Legend, “ S. Jacobi de Douglas comitis Avandalie.” The 
 seal of William of Douglas bears quarterly, 1 and 4*^^ Douglas ; 2 and 3 
 Moray; with a label of three points. Legend, Sigiilum Wilelmi de 
 Douglas, ...” [the rest is illegible]. 
 
 The charter is not dated, but must have been granted between the 
 end of November 1440, when Earl James succeeded to the earldom of 
 Douglas, and March 1440-41, about which date Euphamia Grraham, 
 Countess of Douglas, widow of the fifth Earl of Douglas, married Sir 
 James Hamilton of Cadzow. 
 
 132. Charter by Sir James of Hamyltoun, knight, lord of Cadzow, 
 granting to his kinsman or cousin James of Hamyltoun, son of the late 
 Walter of Hamyltoun, for his faithful service done, and to be done 
 during his whole life, to the granter, all and whole the lands of Roplache 
 [Raploch] with the pertinents, in the barony of Machan, within the 
 sheriffdom of Lanark ; to be holden to James of Hamyltoun for all the 
 time of his life, of the granter and his heirs, without any drawback, 
 freely and quietly. No reddendo is stated. Clause of warrandice in 
 usual form. Given at the Castle of Bothwell, 20 May 1441 ; witnesses, 
 John of Hamyltoun and Gawin of Hamyltown, the granter’s brothers, 
 Arthur of Hamyltoun, William Baize, Alexander of Hamyltoun and 
 Thomas of Hamyltoun of Nelysland. Seal wanting. 
 
 133. Instrument of Sasine, following upon a Crown charter [No. 
 16, ante] of the lands of the barony of Drumsargart in favour of James 
 Lord Hamilton and his wife Eufamia, Countess of Douglas and lady 
 of Bothwell. Sasine given by Laurence of Bourhyl, clerk or mayor 
 in fee (maior infeodatus) of the sheriffdom of Lanark at the old 
 castle of said barony, on 3rd November 1455 ; witnesses, Robert 
 Hamilton of Fingaltouu, knight, John Hamilton of Kingshaucb, Patrick 
 Cleland and John Park, squires, and Sir George Graham vicar of 
 Forest. 
 
 134. Letters under the seal of the Abbey of Calco [Kelso] by 
 Richard Abbot of that monastery, with consent of his chapter, appointing 
 James Lord Hamilton their bailie of their barony of Lesmahagow lying 
 in the sheriffdom of Lanark, for the whole time of life of the said Lord 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OE THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
214 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION, 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 Hamilton, with all the usual powers belonging to the office of bailie. 
 Given at the monastery of Kelso 10^^ October 1456. [Portion of seal 
 still attached.] 
 
 1 35. Paper writ, containing, apparently wholly in the handwriting 
 of James, first Lord Hamilton, a precept of sasine to the Provost of the 
 collegiate church of Hamilton. 
 
 Lyoun Cuthbertsone, I charge you that yhe gif the prowest ande the 
 chapelains of the college of Hammiltoun ande to thar successouris 
 beande for the tyme, stat ande possessioun of half a merk of annuell 
 wythin my burgh of Hammiltoun to be tan yerly of Jhone Camberone 
 and of his landis callit the Litstar lande for ane obet to be done 
 perpetualy yerly for the saull of Sir Symone Blakwod vmquhill vicar of 
 Symontoun the xii day of April. Gyfiyn vnder my signet in Hammil- 
 toun the 1 day of April the yer of God a thousand e four hundreth 
 sewynte ande aucht yeris. James lorde Hamilton. Signet still 
 affixed. 
 
 A memorandum indorsed, records that sasine was given 3 April 
 1478 ; witnesses, Alexander Hamilton of Innerwick, William Cadzow 
 and John Cameron. 
 
 1 36. Precept of Clare constat by Malise Earl of Menteith and lord of 
 Kinpont, directed to Robert Grahame and Patrick Grahame as bailies, 
 for infefting James Hamilton as heir of his father the late Sir James 
 Hamilton knight and Lord of Hamilton, who died last vest and seised 
 in the lands of Elastoun, lying in the Earl’s lordship of Kinpont in the 
 constabulary of Linlithgow, within the sheriffdom of Edinburgh. Hated 
 at Edinburgh, 8^^ September 1482 ; witnesses Sir Patrick Grahame, Sir 
 George Grahame, priests, Patrick Weddale, Robert Russell and Omer 
 Browne. 
 
 This precept is extracted from an official transumpt of it made at 
 Glasgow 21 April 1539, at the instance of James, second Earl of Arran, 
 son of the original grantee. Among the witnesses to the transumpt are 
 Arthur Hamilton Provost of the College Kirk of Hamilton, and John 
 Hamilton vicar of Cragy, with other clerics. 
 
 137. Letters of Procuratory by Adam Douglas of Browncastell, 
 appointing Robert Lyll, son and heir apparent of Robert lord Lyll, Peter 
 Houstoun of that Ilk, John Stewart of Blackhall, William Conynghame 
 of Craganys (Craigends), Robert Douglas the granter’s son, and John 
 Turnbull, to act as procurators for resigning the granter’s lands of 
 Browncastell, extending yearly to four merks of old extent or there- 
 abouts, and the superiority of the lands of Shiels, lying in the barony of 
 Kilbride within the sheriffdom of Lanark, into the hands of King 
 James the Fourth, as Stewart of Scotland, lord superior of the lands, 
 that the superiority may remain with him, etc. At the city of Glasgow, 
 14 January 1493-4. Signed ‘‘ Ada Douglas de Brovncastell, etc.” 
 
 138. Charter of Sale by John Thornnetoune heir of the late William 
 Carnis burgess of Linlithgow, alienating to Sir Patrick Hamilton of 
 Kincauyll, knight, that tenement lying in the burgh of Linlithgow on 
 the south side of the High Street between the land of Thomas Ham- 
 miltoune on the west side, on one part, and the land of William 
 Patersoune, and of the late John Saltoune on the east side, on the other 
 part, to be holden to Sir Patrick Hamilton and his heirs from the granter 
 and his heirs of the King in chief in fee and heritage, paying therefor 
 ten silver pennies yearly to the King as burgh farm, and to other 
 superiors the annual rents used and wont. With clause of Avarrandice ; 
 the granter also obliging himself and his heirs, if they make any dispute 
 
HISTOKICAL MANUSCEIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 215 
 
 as to the subjects, to pay a penalty, £20 Scots, to the church of St. 
 Michael the Archangel, in Linlithgow, £20 to Sir Patrick Hamilton, 
 and £20 to the King. The granter further swears on the gospels in 
 presence of a bailie of the town to observe the conditions. At 
 Linlithgow, 15*^ February 1499 [1500]. 
 
 139. Assignation by James Hamilton, of Shawfield, in favour of his 
 son and heir apparent James Hamilton, of an annual rent of eight 
 merks for life, from the lands of Bathket (Bathgate) in the barony and 
 sheriffdom of Eenfrew ; also granting to his son the mill of his lordship 
 of Elyntoun in the barony of Strathavon and sheriffdom of Lanark ; the 
 said annual rent and mill to be holden of Matthew, Earl of Lennox and 
 his heirs, rendering therefor the homage and service contained in an 
 
 obligation by the granter made to the Earl. At Hamilton, 1501. 
 
 Hay and month blank. Seal attached, a hunting horn, stringed, between 
 three cinquefoils. Legend illegible. 
 
 140. Precept of Sasine by James (second) Lord Hamilton, directed 
 to William Hamilton of Candor, John Hamilton his son and apparent 
 heir, and others, as bailies for infefting James Hamilton in Raploch, 
 and Isabella Weir his spouse, in the granter’s lands of Raploch, in the 
 barony of Machan, within the sheriffdom of Lanark, in conjunct fee, in 
 terms of a charter to them of said lands. At Hamilton, 10th June 
 1503. Witnesses, Havid Hamilton, Canon of Glasgow, James Hamilton 
 of Shawfield, William Hamilton of Candor, James and John Hamilton, 
 brothers natural of the granter, and others. Signed James lord 
 Hamylton.” Portion of seal attached. 
 
 141. Precept of Sasine by Matthew, tenth Earl of Lennox, directed 
 to James Chalmer of Gaitgirth, Havid Chalmer, Alan Halzel and John 
 Chalmer as bailies for infefting John Chalmer and Agnes Chalmer his 
 spouse in conjunct fee, in the granter’s lands of Rylands in the lordship 
 of Strathavon and sheriffdom of Lanark, in terms of a charter to them 
 by the Earl. At Inchinnan, 3 July 1508. Witnesses, James Chalmer 
 of Gaitgirth, Adam Reid of Barskimming, John Muir of Auld-town- 
 burn, etc. 
 
 142. Charter by Matthew, tenth Earl of Lennox, granting to Alex- 
 ander Lindsay, son of Havid Lindsay of Hunrod, and to Katherine 
 Stewart his spouse, the longer liver of them two, and their heirs, 
 the twenty-shilling land of old extent, of Halburne, and the 
 thirteen shilling and four penny land of old extent of Foulhope, 
 both in the barony of Strathavon in the sheriffdom of Lanark, these 
 lands having been resigned by Havid Lindsay, in presence of Andrew 
 Lord Avandale, Mr. Robert Maxwell rector of Torbolton, Alexander 
 Stewart of Castlemilk, Charles Pollok of that Ilk, and others, in the 
 chamber of the Archbishop of Glasgow in his lodging in Edinburgh : 
 To be holden to the said Alexander and Katherine in fee and heritage 
 for service due and wont. At Edinburgh, 21st January 1511-2. Seal 
 attached, in good condition, bearing quarterly; 1st and 4th, three 
 fleur-de-lis for Aubigny ; 2nd and 3rd, a fess cheque within a bordure 
 charged with eight buckles, for Stuart of Bonkil ; on a surtout, a saltire 
 cantoned with four roses for Lennox. Legend, “ S. Mathei Steuart 
 comitis de Lenox, domini Harnle.” 
 
 143. notarial instrument narrating that in terms of a charter granted 
 by himself, Alexander Hamilton of Catcastell passed to the one-mark 
 land of Wodland, and the half-merk land of Brownland, lying in the 
 barony of Stanehouse and sheriffdom of Lanark, and there gave sasine 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
MSS. 
 
 OP THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 216 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 of these lands with his own hands to James Wynzet, his heirs and 
 assignees, in usual form. 29th January 1511-12. Witnesses, John 
 Small, George Hamilton, James Scot, and Alexander Knox. 
 
 144. Letters of Reversion by John Hamilton, son and apparent heir 
 of William Hamilton, of Candor, and Euphemia Hamilton his spouse, in 
 favour of James Hamilton of Shawiield, for the redemption of his 
 fourteen-shilling lands of Strahill in the barony of Lesmahagow, tene- 
 ment of Hraffan, and sheriffdom of Lanark, mortgaged to the granters 
 for forty- six merks ; upon payment of which sum in the parish church 
 of Hamilton, the granters will resign the lands. At Candour, 7th May 
 1512. William Hamilton of Candour, James Hamilton of Raploch, and 
 others, witnesses. 
 
 145. Old copy of charter by John, Earl of Lennox, Lord Darnley, 
 lord of the lands of Kype, granting and alienating to James Stewart of 
 Twedy, the three merk six shilling and eight penny lands of Kype, then 
 occupied by Oswald Hamilton, Alexander Atowne, Stephen Kype jind 
 Roland Stewart, in the barony of Avendale, sheriffdom of Lanark : To 
 be held of the granter in fee and heritage for one penny yearly, blench 
 duty, if asked. At Glasgow, 28 November 1520. 
 
 146. Letters of Reversion by Margaret Roull, narrating that the 
 lands of Medhope in the sheriffdom of Linlithgow, had been apprised 
 to her for the sum of £100 Scots, being half the value of the 
 marriage of John Livingstone of Manerstoun, and that she had been 
 infeft in the lands ; and though the lands had not been redeemed within 
 the term of seven years required by Act of Parliament, yet out of love 
 and favour the granter binds herself to resign the lands, if payment of 
 the £100 with expenses of infeftment be made within two years, other- 
 wise the lands to remain with her. Edinburgh, 5 March, 1523-4. The 
 lady because she herself could not write, procures the signature of her 
 brother John Roull and his seal to be affixed to the document. 
 Witnesses, Sir James Ramsay, prebendary of Corstorphin, John Roull, 
 younger, and others. 
 
 147. Charter by King James the Fifth with consent of Queen [Mar- 
 garet] ffis mother, confirming two charters : — -(J.) A charter by the 
 King with consent of John Duke of Albany, then his tutor and governor, 
 of date 15 April 1522, granting to Sir James Hamilton, of Fynnart, 
 knight, the barony of Cambusnethan ard other lands in the sheriffdom 
 of Lanark, which were in the King’s hands through forfeiture of their 
 former owner John Somerville of Cambusnethan. (2.) A charter (dated 
 at Edinburgh — 1522) by Hugh, Lord Somerville, brother and heir of 
 the late John, Lord Somerville, granting, in terms of a requisition from 
 the King, the lands of Carswell in the sheriffdom of Lanark, also forfeited 
 by the said John Somerville, to the said Sir James Hamilton. Both which 
 charters are confirmed at Linlithgow, 25 September 1524. 
 
 148. Mutual renunciation in the form of a notarial instrument narrat- 
 ing that Sir James Hamilton of Finnart, knight, and James Livingstone, 
 of Jerviswood, with James Livingstone his son and apparent heir, 
 appeared together before the notary and witnesses, in the Collegiate 
 Church of Hamilton, when Sir James Hamilton resigned all his rights 
 to the 40/ land of Columbe in the barony of Carstairs and sheriffdom of 
 Lanark, held by the Bishop of Glasgow, in favour of the younger James 
 Livingstone, while the elder Livingstone resigned in favour cf Sir 
 James the lands of Gilmertown, with the charters and other evidents 
 obtained by him from John Somerville of Cambusnethan. James 
 
HISTOlUCAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 217 
 
 Livingstone, younger, also with consent of his father, ngreed that Sir 
 James Hamilton should have the marriage of his son and apparent heir, 
 William Livingstone, Sir James giving a reasonable consideration 
 therefor. Hone 3rd December 1526. Witnesses, John Hamilton of 
 Newton, Andrew Hamilton his son, James Nasmyth, and others, 
 
 149. Charter by Archibald (sixth) Earl of Angus, Lord Douglas, and 
 baron of the barony of Bothweli, granting in consideration of a sum of 
 money, to Sir eTames Hamilton, of Finnart, knight, the £80 land of old 
 extent, of Both’well, with the free royalty of the same, etc., in the 
 sheriffdom of Lanark; To be holden in fee and heritage of the granter 
 for blench farm. At Stirling, 29th October 1526. Signed, ‘‘ Ard. 
 Erl of Angus.” This was followed by a Precept of sasine dated at 
 Stirling, 21 October, 1529, but this date must be erroneous, as the Earl 
 of Angus was then a fugitive in England. The precept was probably of 
 same date as charter. 
 
 150. Lease by William [Douglas] Abbot of “ the Abbayof the Holy- 
 croce besid Edinburgh” [Holyrood], letting to James Menteith and 
 Alexander Menteith, brothers, and the longer liver of the two, the 
 lands of Eastern Salcotts, which James Menteith now has on lease, 
 within the Abbey’s barony of Kerse and sheriffdom of Stirling, for a 
 term of nineteen years, at a rentall of twenty-one merks yearly. At 
 the Abbey of Holyrood, 18 January 1527-8. Seal of Abbey attached, 
 with signatures of “ Wilzefh Douglas of Holyrudhous Abbot ” and twenty 
 members of his chapter. 
 
 151. Notarial instrument, narrating that in presence of the notary 
 and witnesses, there compeared James, Earl of Arran [qui] ‘"propter 
 certas causas animum suum mouentes et tangeutes ne preiudicium 
 generetur innocent!, viz., suo heredi, narrauit qualiter et ob quam 
 causam imposuit dominum Jacobum Flammylton de Fynnart militem in 
 statum et saisinam dimedietatis omnium et singularum suarum terrarum 
 infra regnum Scocie existencium, sibi et heredibus suis vltra dictam 
 dimedietatem terrarum duabus mercatis aut viginti solidatis ad omen 
 iuris reseruatis, eundem dominum Jacobum fauorabiliter requirendo 
 quatinus omnes et singulas prefatas terras cum pertinenciis sibi prefatc 
 Jacobo comiti ac omne jus et clameum possessionem et proprietatem que 
 et quas habuit seu habere poterit in et ad dictas terras cum suis 
 pertinenciis resignaret extradonaret et deliberaret Quiquidem dominus 
 Jacobus miles, ut filius obediens prefato Jacobo comiti suo patri non 
 coactus aut compulsus nec blandiciis seductus ut asseruit sed ob 
 paternam dilectionem sua mera et libera voluntate omnes et singulas 
 predicte dimedietatis terrarum prescriptarum omne jus et clameum 
 possessionem, et proprietatem que et quas habuit sen habere poterit in 
 et ad dictas terras cum suis pertinenciis pure et simpliciter in manibus 
 prefati Jacobi comitis resignauit extradonauit et pro perpetuo deliberauit. 
 Super quibus omnibus et singulis dictus Jacobus comes a me notario 
 publico subscripto sibi inde fieri peciit vnum et plura publicum et publica 
 instruraentura seu instrumenta Acta erant hec in camera prefati Jacobi 
 comitis infra locum de Kynneill horasecunda post merediem uel eocirca ; 
 presentibus ibidem honorabilibus viris magistro [Arthuro] Hammy Iton 
 preposito eiusdern, Gavino Hammylton de Haggis, Johanne Hammylton 
 de Newton et Wilelmo Tailfeir cum diuersis aliis testibus ad premissa 
 vocatis atque rogatis. Dated, 25 March 1529. 
 
 152. Charter by John Wauane, burgess of Linlithgow, and Elizabeth 
 Paterson, his spouse, alienating, for a sum. of money, to Sir James 
 Hamilton of Finnart, knight, all and whole their yard or garden, lying 
 
 MS,?. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
218 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 or THE Duke or 
 Hamilton. 
 
 in the said burgh of Linlithgow on the south side of the High Street, 
 running from the south gable of their house, towards the east as far as 
 the fosse or ditch of the said Sir James on the east side and so ascending 
 as far as the east ditch of the garden of the late Sir Patrick Hamilton of 
 Kincavil, knight, and the garden of the said Sir James on the south 
 and the west sides, to be held of the King, in fee and heritage. More- 
 over, the granters warrant the land to Sir James Hamilton without 
 annual rent, and assign the annual rent due from the garden to be 
 uplifted from their principal tenement in warrandice of the rent of 
 the garden. Dated at Linlithgow, 5th ^pril 1531, witnesses James 
 Robesone, Mr. John Knolles, bailies of the burgh of Linlithgow, James 
 Hamilton of Kincavil, John Crummy, William Sandilands, laird of 
 Hillhouse, and others. Three seals, the seal of the grantor, the seal of 
 the burgh, and that of one of the bailies, are appended to the writ, 
 all in a broken condition. 
 
 153. Charter, without date, but probably granted about the same time 
 as the preceding, by James Hamilton of Kincavil, son and heir of the 
 late Sir Patrick Hamilton of Kincavil, knight, alienating, for a sum of 
 money to Sir James Hamilton of Finnart, knight, all and whole that 
 land or tenement back and front, with the garden of the same, as it is 
 built, lying in the burgh of Linlithgow on the south side of the high 
 street, between the tenement of land of James Saltown and John 
 Wawane on the east side, with the garden of Alison Forest and the 
 tenement of the late Henry Crechtoun on the west side. To be held 
 of the King in fee and heritage for burgal service. At Linlithgow. 
 Date and names of witnesses wanting. Signed by James Hamylton of 
 Kyncawyll ” and by James Robbartson, one of the bailies of Linlithgow. 
 Their seals are appended. 
 
 154. notarial instrument narrating that John Lockhart of Bar 
 assigned in favour of Sir James Hamilton of Finnart, for the sum of 100 
 merks, the casualties of ward and nonentry of the lands of Drumclog and 
 Bruntsnab in the barony of Avendale and sheriffdom of Lanark in 
 terms of the grant made to the grantor’s father, the late John Lock- 
 hart of Bar, by Andrew Lord Avandale. Done within the church of 
 St. Giles, Edinburgh, on 7th August 1532 ; witnesses, George Ross of 
 Raining, Luke Greenshiels of that Ilk, John Hamilton of Newton, and 
 Sir Bartholomew Hamilton, chaplain. The seal of the official of St. 
 Andrews in the Archdeanery of Lothian is appended, not in good 
 condition. The upper part of the seal, which is a small oval, is defaced, 
 but the shield is distinct, bearing arms similar to those of Archbishop 
 Beton, namely quarterly, 1st and 4th a plain fess between three mascles, 
 two and one, 2nd and 3rd a chevron. Legend, probably [Sigillu]m 
 Officialatus San[cti Andree]. This seal is little, if at all known. 
 
 155. Letter of obligation by James [third] Earl of Morton, acknow- 
 ledging that Sir James Hamilton of Finnart had delivered to his 
 keeping various writs and evidents, relating to the ward of the young 
 James, Earl of Arran, his curatory, and his marriage with Margaret 
 Douglas (daughter of the Earl of Morton), and the Earl binds himself 
 if at any time these documents require to be produced before any judge, 
 to present them accordingly. At Dalkeith, 1st October 1532. Signed 
 
 James Erll off Morton.” 
 
 156. Charter by King James the Fifth, narrating that in the pre- 
 sence of the lords of Council, at Edinburgh, 30th August 1538, Mr. Hew 
 Rig as procurator for Elizabeth Martyn, Lady Fastcastle, produced the 
 charter under-noted, as the lady had been charged to produce it by Sir 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 219 
 
 James Hamilton of Finnart, who desired it to be recorded and an 
 authentic copy to be given to those interested, as follows : — Omnibus hoc 
 scriptum visuris uel audituris Johannes de Grahame, dominus de 
 Torboltoun in Kile-Senescalli salutem in Domino sempiternam : Noueritis 
 me dedisse concessisse et hac presenti carta mea confirm asse dilecto 
 auunculo meo Henrico de Grahame et heredibus suis et suis assignatis 
 omnes terras de Westirbyris cum pertinenciis infra baroniam de Abircorn 
 vnacum molendino de Abircorn cum omnibus et singulis pertinenciis 
 
 . . . cum libero introitu et exitu Tenendas et habendas omnes 
 
 terras predictas de Westerbyris . . . predicto Henrico heredibus suis 
 et suis assignatis de me et heredibus meis imperpetuum . . . Reddendo 
 inde annuatim michi et heredibus meis vel meis assignatis vnum denarium 
 argenti in festo Penthecostes pro omni seruicio ... In cuius testi- 
 monium huic scripto sigillum meum apposui, hiis testibus domino 
 Johanne Eanulphi comite Morauie, Dauid de Lindesay, domino de 
 Craufurd, Willelmo Douglas domini de Kincauill, Dauid de Barclay 
 militibus, Jacobo de Dundas, Johanne de Herth, Willelmo de Ferry ac 
 multis aliis, this copy being duly confirmed under the quarter seal, at 
 Edinburgh, 12th December 1539. 
 
 The charter by John Graham is not dated, but from the names of the 
 witnesses it appears to have been granted about 1341. 
 
 157. Instrument narrating that in presence of the subscribing notary 
 and others, an honourable dame, Mariota Lindsay, elder lady of Lyle 
 renounced, under reservation of her own life rent right, in favour of her 
 son, John Lord Lyle, the £10 lands of Shiels of Kilbride in the parish 
 of Kilbride, and sheriffdom of Lanark. Done in the house of Buch- 
 quhan, Patrick Maxwell of Newark and others being witnesses, on 25 
 August 1539. [Another writ relating to the same lands is an instru- 
 ment, by which a lease granted by the same Mariota Lindsay of the 
 lands of Shiels (part of which were occupied by her brother, Alexander 
 Lindsay) on 15th May 1535, was assigned in favour of Sir James 
 Hamilton of Finnart, 18th September 1539.] 
 
 158. Notarial instrument narrating the appointment by King James 
 the Fifth on his deathbed of tutors to his daughter. 
 
 In Dei nomine amen, per hoc presens publicum instrumentum cunctis 
 pateat euidenter et sitnotum quod anno Dominiceincarnationis millesimo 
 quingentesimo quadragesimo secundo mensis vero Decembris decimo 
 quarto indictione prima pontificatus sanctissimi in Christo patris et 
 domini nostri domini Pauli diuina prcuideucia pape tertii anno nono 
 In mei notarii publici et testium infrascriptorum presentiis personaliter 
 constitutus excellentissimus princeps. Jacobus eo nomine quintus 
 Scotorum Rex illustrissimus graui quandam corporis infirmitate tactus 
 mentis tamen et rationis compos aduertens secumque mente reuoluens 
 quod egritudinis vehementia corporalis solet mentem plerumque a 
 rationis tramite intantum auertere vt nedum de temporalibus verum nec 
 de seipso et de anima quispiam disponere seu prouidere non valet propter 
 quod dum in mente est sobrictas et in corpore quies melius et salubrius 
 vltime voluntatis indicium disponitur et ordinatur. Id circo serenissimus 
 rex Jacobus eo nomine quintus antedictus premissa actendens et impri- 
 mis quoniam anima est pretiosior et melior corpore et rebus humanis 
 animain suam ex nunc Deo et beate Marie virgin! ac omnibus sanctis 
 celestis hierarchic commendauit et demum inter alia cupiens huiusmodi 
 sui regni Scotie cuius gubernacula interris sub Deo jam diu tenuit quieti 
 et tranquillitati prouidere et si eum de infirmitate qua nunc laborat 
 decedere et ab hac luce migrare contingat de integritate prudentia 
 dexteritate et circumspectione consanguinorum et fidelium suorum 
 
 MSS. 
 
 ' THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 220 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 sabditorum sequentium plurimum confisus et longa experientia edoctus 
 ac ex certa sua scientia omnibus melioribus modo via forma jure causa 
 pariter et effectu quibus melius tutius et efficatius de jure potuit et 
 debuit seu fieri et esse possit fecit constituit creauit nominauit et solem- 
 niter ordinauit prout huius public! instrumenti serie presentisque sue 
 vltime voluntatis tenore facit constituit creat nominat et solemniter 
 ordinat predictum suum consanguineum Dauidem Betoun Sanctiandree 
 cardinalem et archiepiscopum totius regni Scotie primatem, et cbarissi- 
 mum eius fratrem Jacobum Morauie com item, dilectos etiam cons^^ngui- 
 neos et consiliarios Georgium de Huntlie et Archbaldum de Argyle 
 respectiue ,comites, tutores testamentarios cbarissime et legitime sue 
 filie et heredis apparentis inter ipsum dominum regem et preexcellentem 
 et splendidam principissaiii Mariam de Lotharingia, Scotie regiuam 
 suam coniugem modernam genite in minoritate annorum constitute ad 
 eandem suam filiam eius durante minoritate et vsque dum legitirnum 
 deuenerit etatem eiusque jura causas res et negotia ac bona vniuersa et 
 singula eidem filie sue spectantia et minoritate durante spectatura et 
 spectare quomodolibet valentia necnon quantum in ipso fuit et prout de 
 lure potuit ad regnum Scotie et illius libertatem jure et subditos eamdem 
 durante minoritate moderandum et gubernandum ceteraque omnia alia 
 et singula que ad officium tutorum testamentariorum ac que regnorum 
 ]3rouinciarum dominiorum ipsorumque subditoruin gubernatoribus et 
 protectoribus de jure vel consuetudine pertinere dinoscuntur et que 
 necessaria fuerint seu oportuna faciendum agendum et ministrandum 
 Super quibus omnibus et singulis prefatus reuerendissimus dominus 
 Dauid Cardinalis pro se ac dictis suis contutoribus et con-gubernatoribus 
 predictis a me notario publico subscripto sibi fieri petiit instrumentum 
 publicum seu publica instrumenta Acta erant liec intra palacium de 
 Falkland in cubiculo interior! domini regis anno, mense, die indictione 
 et pontificatu quibus supra horam circiter septimam ante meridiem ; 
 Presentibus ibidem nobilibus prouidis et discretis viris Jacobo Lermontht 
 de Persy magistro liospicii Henrico Kemp de Thomastoun cubiculario, 
 Ma^istro Michaele Durham doctore medico Johanne Tennent Willelrno 
 Kirkcaldy filio et herede apparente Jacobi Kirkcaldy de Grange 
 thesaurarii, dominis Michaele Disert preceptore loci Sancti Anthonii 
 apud Leitht Johanne elurdane rectore de Yethame Francisco Aikman 
 aromatario Johanne Sincler Georgio Bard et domino Dauid Cristesone 
 canonico Glasguensi cum diuersis aliis etc. Et Ego Flenricus Balfour 
 Dunkeldensis diocesis presbyter publicus apostolica autoritate notarius, 
 quia suprascriptorum tutorum testamentariorum gubernatorum dationi 
 et constitutioni ceterisque premissis interfui et in notam sumpsi ; idcirco 
 hoc instrumentum manu mea scrip turn exinde confeci publicaui subscripsi 
 et signaui in fidem robur et testimonium premissorum rogatus et 
 requisitus. 
 
 Henricus Balfour notarius publicus. 
 
 This document is indorsed “ Schir Henry Balfour instrument that -was 
 never notar,” meaning that he was not acknowledged as a notary, the 
 whole narrative of the writ being afterwards declared a forgery. 
 
 159. Letters under the privy seal of Mary Queen of Scots, granting 
 to Gavin Hamilton, second son of James Earl of Arran, tutor and 
 governor of the realm, and to the lawful heirs of his body, whom failing 
 to John Hamilton, Gavin’s brother-german and his heirs, whom failing 
 to David Hamilton, their brother-german, his heirs and assignees, the 
 ward of all lands, etc., annual rents, etc. (except the twelvemerk land 
 of “ Bevoxis ” upper and lower, otherwise disposed to Mr. Thomas 
 Marjoribanks, burgess of Edinburgh), which belonged to the late 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 221 
 
 William Lord Herries, and now by his decease are in the hands of the 
 Crown by reason of ward; granting also the marriage of the three 
 daughters (names not given) of the late Lord Herries, etc., in usual 
 form. At Edinburgh, 30th September 1543. 
 
 160. Receipt by James Kirkcaldy of the Grange, acknowledging that 
 he had received from the Earl of Arran, Governor, by the hands of 
 John Hamilton Abbot of Paisley ‘‘ are grete lang chenne of gold, 
 weyand sex pund wecht ten uncis, quhilk wes the kingis gracis quham 
 God assolze, in wed [pledge] of the sowme of nyne hundreth five pund 
 five schillingis in part of payment of the super expensis of my last 
 comptis maid in the chakkir haldin in the Blak freris as the fut of my 
 said compt beris and oblisis me to deliuer again to my lord gouvernour 
 the said chenne quhowsone I am payt of the foirsaid sowme In 
 witnes heirof I haue subscriuit this present wryting with my awin hand 
 at Edinburcht the xx day of December the yeir of God 1“^ v® xliij yeris 
 befoir thir witnes my lord of Pasla}q Master James Forrester, Master 
 George Forrester, the parson of Dysart, Master Dauid Balfour Avith 
 Avthsris diuerse. Jamis Kyrkcaldy of the Grage.” 
 
 161. Letters of Bailiary by Gavin [Dunbar] Archbishop of Glasgow, 
 
 with consent of the Chapter, constituting and appointing James, Earl of 
 Arran, Protector and Governor of Scotland, and his heirs to act as 
 bailies and justices of all lands of the barony and regality of Glasgow 
 for the term of nineteen years. With full power to hold Courts, etc., 
 but forbidding the Earl to appoint or remove officers without consent 
 of the Archbishop or his successors ; the grant to become void, if 
 the Earl should infringe it. At Glasgow, 1545. Signed by 
 
 the Archbishop, and by the Dean for the Chapter. Two seals 
 attached. 
 
 162. Notarial Instrument narrating that Sir Kiel Montgomerie 
 of Langshaw, knight, compeared before John [Flamilton], Bishop of 
 Dunkeld, Treasurer of the kingdom and made the following renunciation 
 in the vernacular “ My lord thesaurar albeit that I haif the gift of the 
 queins grace my lord gouernour and yow that is thesaurar of the ward 
 of properte and tenandrie of the Erie of Eglyntouns landis conforme 
 to my said gift maid to me thairupoun for certane sovmes of composi- 
 tioun noucht-the-les I am content to renunce and presentlie renuncis in 
 my lord gouernouris handis agane, all and haill the said Avard bayth 
 of properte and tenandrie with all profectis thairof and all that may 
 folloAV thairupoun, to be frelie disponit be my lord gouernour, exceptand 
 the keiping of the house and castell of Ardrossan and the manis thair 
 of with thair profectis, for the quhilk is manis and prefect I bynd and 
 obliss me be thir presentis to hald my ken and freynd togidder and 
 sail serf my lord gouernour with my self ken freyndis seruandis bayth 
 in to the commoim efiaris and in serving of the auctorite and siclik 
 in my lord gouernouris graces efiaris sa oft as I sal be requirit 
 thairto.” Upon which the treasurer asked instruments. Done in the 
 lodging of the Governor in the city of Saint Andre avs on the 27th 
 September 1546. Mr. James Fouiis of Colinton, Clerk register, and 
 James Foster, vicar of Monkton and Kilpatrick, Avitnesses. 
 
 163. Obligation by Alexander Hamilton, narrating that forasmuch 
 as his brother James Hamilton of Avandale had resigned to him all 
 right and kindness in the £5 lands of Watstoun in the barony of 
 Lesmahagow and sheriffdom of Lanark, yet he obliges himself if 
 required, to give up the said lands to his brother .James, with all 
 Avritings thereupon. Done before a notary and Avitnesses at the altar 
 
 MSS. 
 
 or THE Duke oe 
 Hamilton. 
 
222 
 
 HISTOEIOAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OE THE Duke or 
 Hamilton. 
 
 of St. Thomas of Aquinas situated in the Collegiate Church of St. Giles, 
 Edinburgli, on 27 January 1548-9. 
 
 164. Grant by John Hamilton Commendator of the Abbey of Arbroath, 
 in favour of his father James Duke of Chatelherault of the ward and 
 nonentries of the lands of Auld Cott-mure with the mill, lying in the 
 regality of Arbroath and shire of Lanark, until the entry of the righteous 
 heir to the lands. At Arbroath, 155-. Signed by the Commendator 
 and twenty-one members of the convent. Seal attached. On one 
 side the representation of the murder of Thomas-a-Becket, and on the 
 other the Virgin seated, with the Child in her arms. [The year of date 
 is blank, c. 1551-2]. 
 
 165. Charter by James [Hamilton] Bishop of Lismore, granting in 
 feu farm to James Duke of Chatelherault, Earl of Arran, etc., the 
 fourmerk lands of Saddell, called the mains of Saddell, with other lands 
 named, extending in all to forty-eight merks of land of old extent, in 
 the sheriffdom of Tarbert and bounds of Kintyre ; To be held in feu 
 farm of the Bishop and his successors, for an augmented yearly feu duty 
 of 49 merks. With office of keeper of the fortalice of Saddell, he being 
 bound to receive the bishop and his successors when they visited it. 
 At Dunoon, 16 May 1556. Signed by the bishop and various members 
 of his Chapter, including Mr. John Carswell rector of Kilmartin, 
 afterwards Bishop of the Isles. Bishop’s round seal and the Chapter 
 seal attached, in fair preservation. 
 
 There are several writs relating to the lands of Saddell in the 
 Hamilton Charter Chest, which show that in June 1556, the Duke of 
 Chatelherault granted the lands to James MacConneil of Dunaveg and 
 Agnes Campbell his spouse, to be held blench, of the Duke, paying 
 feu duty to the Bishop of Lismore, etc., who confirmed the grant. 
 James MacConneil was succeeded in 1612 by his son Angus, who 
 acknowledged James second Marquis of Hamilton as his superior. On 
 31 December 1633 James third Marquis (afterwards first Duke) of 
 Hamilton, sold the lands to Archibald Lord Lome, afterwards the 
 famous Marquis of Argyll. 
 
 166. Commission by Mary Queen of Scots, appointing James Duke 
 of Chatelherault, etc.. Justiciary in that part, with full powers for 
 administering justice upon James Weir alias ‘‘hornit Jame’’, Alexander 
 Weir in Heiddes hill, James Weir in Gallowrig, Richard Weir his son, 
 William Weir in Skorrieholme, James Fairservice in Kingour, Thomas 
 Weir in Mauchtane^mure, JonetWeir alias ‘‘ hornit Jynne ’’ and Walter 
 Weir in Auchtefordell, accused of art and part of the cruel and 
 unmerciful slaughter of the late John Porter. Given under the 
 quarter-seal at Edinburgh, 17 July 1555. 
 
 167. Letters of Reversion by Dame Christian Bellenden prioress of 
 the place of the sisteris of the Senes vpoun the Borrowmure of Edin- 
 burght ” (the Convent of the sisters of St. Catherine of Sienna) in 
 favour of James Hamilton of Crawford- John, knight, for redemption of 
 his lands of Manerstoun in the sheriffdom of Linlithgow, mortgaged by 
 him to the convent for 1,000 merks Scots. Upon the payment of which 
 sum on the high altar of the church of said convent “ in gold and syluer 
 efter following, that is to say, twenty sevin score gude crovnis of the 
 sone of gold price of the pece twenty foure schillingis nynetene gude 
 vnicornis of gold price of the pece twenty thre schillingis ane rydare of 
 gold price thareof thretty schillingis ane crosat ducate of gold ane abbay 
 crovn price of it twenty thre schillingis and the rest of the said soume 
 in gude and vsuale money of Scotland haifand cours of payment for the 
 
HISTOEICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 228 
 
 tyme,” the Prioress binds herself and the convent to renounce and 
 resign the lands in favour of Sir James Hamilton. Dated 31 July 
 1555. The following are the sisters whose signatures are upon the 
 document, written by themselves or a notary. — Sister Christian 
 Ballenden Prioress, Sister Elizabeth Napier, sub prioress. Sister Katherine 
 Seton, Sister Elizabeth Herries, Sister Margaret Napier, Sister Agnes 
 Napier, Sister Marion Cranford, Sister Isabel Cant, Sister Agnes 
 Maxwell, Sister Jean Douglas, Sister Elizabeth Napier, Sister 
 Katherine Nisbet. 
 
 168. Charter by James Hamilton of Crauford-john whereby in terms 
 of a contract between himself on the one part and Cristina Hamilton 
 heir of the late George Hamilton of Medhope with William Watson 
 her spouse, on tlie other part, the granter with consent of his father-in- 
 law John Cunningham of Capr inton, sells and alienates to the said 
 Cristina and her spouse in conjunct fee, their heirs &c., an annual rent 
 of £20 Scots from the lands of the nether town of Crauford-John in 
 the barony of Crawford John and sheriffdom of Lanark ; To be holden 
 blench of the granter. At Edinburgh 10 March 1558-9. Witnesses 
 William and Adam Cunningham sons of John Cunningham of Caprington, 
 Kentigern Muir, and others. Signed by the parties, their seals being 
 appended, — Hamilton’s seal bearing the three cinque foils of Hamilton, 
 while Cunningham’s bears, quarterly, 1st and 4th a lion rampant, 2 and 
 3 a shake fork. 
 
 169. Letters of Acquittance by Master William Hamilton parson of 
 Cambuslang obliging himself and his heirs to James Duke of ChateL 
 herault etc., that forasmuch as James Earl of Arran (eldest son of the 
 Duke) on 10th October 1559, had come to the “ place of Daildowe, with 
 certain wtheris his complices and servants and thair enterit in ane 
 chalmyr of the said place sitwat vpone the north syde thairof quhilk was 
 than occupyit and inhabit be me the said Maister William and I as 
 than maide my actuale residence thair intill and thair the said .... 
 lord spolieit and tuike furth of ane coffir or schryne of myne being in 
 the said chalmyr five hundreth pundis money in gowld twa hundreth 
 sewintene pundis in quhyte money, ane dosane siluer trunschewris, ane 
 cowp with ane cover dowbill ourgilt with gowld, and ane lawar of 
 siluer with hech strowpis, twa siluer masaris ane of thame gilt the vther 
 vngilt, ane siluer pece twa gowld ringis twenty foure siluer spwnes ane 
 saltfat of syluer with ane cover ” and because the granter has received 
 an equivalent for his loss, first, in an annual rent of 100 merks yearly 
 to be uplifted from the £5 lands of Elistoun, and also from the said 
 Duke on behalf of his son, the whole rest of the sum of money and 
 silver work taken, so that he is sufficiently recompensed, the granter 
 therefore renounces all action he had raised against the Earl of Arran, 
 William Baillie of Lamington, John Crawford of Eouchtsalloych, John 
 Hamilton of Ormistoun, James Hamilton of Haggs, or others, for the 
 sums taken, which he now fully discharges. With clause of warrandice. 
 At Glasgow, 12 January 1559-60; witnesses Gavin [Hamilton] Com- 
 mendator of Kilwinning, Andrew Hamilton of Cochno, and captain of 
 Dumbarton, with others. Signed Master Williame Haylton psone of 
 Cambuslang.” Seal attached, three cinque foils. Legend, “ S.M. 
 Vilelmi Hammiltone.” 
 
 170. Receipt by James, [Hamilton] bishop of Argyll in favour of 
 James Makconell of Dunaveg and Glens, for the sum of £130 8/ Scots 
 in complete payment of “kirkis and quarter kirkis of Kyntyre ” due at 
 Martinmas 1561, and the “seingzie” term of 1562. At Glasgow, 21 
 October 1562. Signed James bischop of Argyll.” 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 HmiLTox. 
 
224 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 171. Letters of Horning at the instance of John Lord Hamilton, 
 duly executed against Sir James Hamilton of Crawford- John, knight, 
 and James Hamilton of Liberton his son for not removing themselves 
 and servants from the lands of Hraffan, and castle thereof in the barony 
 of Lesmahagow, belonging to James Earl of Arrsn, and to his tutor 
 John Lord Hamilton. In the letters the king narrates that he had 
 lately accepted under his peace and safeguard John Lord Hamilton, 
 Archibald Earl of Angus, John Earl of Mar, Mr. Thomas Lyon of 
 Baldukie, Master of Glamis, and others their adherents, that they should 
 possess their former lands and holdings, etc., in terms of an Act of 
 Parliament at Stirling, 4th November 1585 ; that John Lord Hamilton 
 was, before the troubles began, as tutor to his brother James Earl of 
 Arran, in possession of the lordship of Hamilton, earldom of Arran, the 
 baronies of Machanshire, Cambuslang, Cormanok, Bothwelhmoor, Kin- 
 neil, Carriden, Kerse, Lesmahagow and Dratfan, and was dispossessed 
 thereof by a pretended process, which is now declared null ; that he 
 ought to be repossessed of these lands from which James Stewart called 
 Earl of Arran, Harry Stewart his brother, Andrew Lord Stewart of 
 Ochiltree, John Stewart of Bute, Sir James Hamilton of Crawford- 
 John, knight, and James Hamilton his son, the pretended possessors 
 will in no wise remove, nor suffer John Lord Hamilton to enter; 
 Wherefore the King commands his sheriffs to pass, and in due form to 
 charge the parties named to remove from the lands. At Linlithgow, 19 
 November 1585. 
 
 Upon the 23 November 1585, in terms of the above, 200 sheep, 
 30 cows, ten oxen, and six horses and mares were arrested on the 
 mains of Craignethaii, with eight stacks of corn and bear on the lands ; 
 there were also arrested the rents and duties of the lands of Hraffan, 
 both places lying in the barony of Lesmahagow. On 24th November, 
 Sir James Hamilton and his son James were personally charged to 
 remove from the lands, and on the 11th December 1585, they were put 
 to the horn and their goods declared forfeit, for disobedience. 
 
 172. Letters of Factory by David Collace of Auchinfairsyth principal 
 tacksman of the whole lands, kirks, teiiids, fruits, rents and emoluments 
 of the Abbacy and cell of Lesmahagow constituting and appointing 
 James Hamilton of Libertouii his factor and receiver, and intromitter 
 with the teind sheaves of the year 1586, over the lands of Crossford 
 under the bank. Over Auchinhaith, Auchtigarnmill, Slaboddom, Auch- 
 lochan, Stockbrigs, Cummerhead, Betuix the waters, Scorriholm, Clen- 
 nocbs, Garrelwood, Welburn, Muirsland, Bordland, Dovan, Auchnotro, 
 Waterside, Whiteside, Middleholm, Blackwood, Priorhill, Chapel-land, 
 Langlards, Auchtule, Drumbrexhill, Skellyhill, and Bog, lying in the 
 ])arish of Lesmahagow and sheriffdom of Lanark ; with full powers to 
 deal with tenants and occupiers, and uplift the teind-sheaves, grant 
 discharges, etc. Edinburgh, 1st August 1586. 
 
 173. Contract between John Lord Hamilton Tutor of Arran on one 
 part, and John Llamilton younger of Woodhall, as principal, with 
 William Livingston younger of Kilsyth and David Forsyth of Dykes, 
 as his cautioners, on the other part, to the effect that Lord Hamilton 
 appoints John Llamilton captain and heeper of his castle of Brodick in 
 Arran, and all his lands of the isle of Arran in the sheriffdom of Bute, 
 for the space of one year from ‘‘ Alhallowmes ” (1®* November) last 
 past, and thereafter during Lord Llamilton’s pleasure. Lord Llamilton 
 assigns and grants to the Captain for his service during his term of 
 office the mains of Brodick, with the corn -mill, multures, etc. ; the 
 mains of King’s cross ; the mains of Latter, and the mains called 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 225 
 
 Glenschantti’s, Over, and INctlier; the corn-mill of Kilbride, together 
 with the bailiary of the whole lands of the isle of Arran ; all to be 
 enjoyed by the said John Hamilton, he paying yearly therefor, for the 
 said mainses the maills, hunting, kine, marts and other duties formerly 
 payable b}^ the Captains of Arran. Lord Hamilton shall lay in or cause 
 lay in to the castle of Brodick between Yule and Candlemas next 8 
 bolls bear for the rents of the mains for crop 1593, 14 bolls meal for 
 the rents of the two mills, 12 bolls meal for the mains of King’s cross, 
 12 bolls meal for the mains of Latter, and five bolls 3 firlots for the 
 mains of Glenschanttis, all of same crop, as maintenance for the captain 
 and his servants in the castle, for the first year ; he shall also lay in 
 20 bolls bear and 12 bolls meal between the said feasts in this present 
 year, and so forth yearly, during the Captain’s term of olEce. He shall 
 also lay in to the castle weekly during that time four pecks meal for 
 supporting two night-watches. In return the Captain shall diligently 
 keep and defend the castle of Brodick, and the whole isle of Arran, and 
 the tenants and occupiers from all “ reif” and oppression, and shall 
 cause the rents and duties to be paid to Lord Hamilton. The latter 
 shall further deliver to the captain at Beltane [1st May, or perhaps put 
 for Whitsunday] twelve tidy cows, to be upon the mains of Brodick, in 
 steelbow, and to be forthcoming at the Captain’s departure. Further 
 the Captain shall receive from Lord Hamilton’s servants “ twentie four 
 hoigsheids of burdeous bind ^ yeirlie at Lambes dureing the tyme of his 
 said office, at the brig of Glesgow with sex bollis greit salt sex bollis 
 small salt and sail cans pas thairwith to the loches quhair the herring 
 happinis to be tane and thair sail pact the said twentie four treis 
 [barrels] with herring and thair efter sail send thame yeirlie betwixt 
 Michaelmes and Mertimes in my said lordis awin bote to the brig of 
 Glesgow, for the quhilkis the said noble lord sail pay yeirlie to the said 
 Johnne at the resait of the said herring according to the prices as the 
 herring pakeris payes yeirlie in the loches quhair the herring ar slane.” 
 Provision is made for the advance of a sum of money by Lord Hamilton 
 with £100 Scots for buying the barrels. Further provisions relate to 
 the Captain’s removing from the castle, when he shall deliver up the 
 furnishings and ammunition according to inventory, and shall remove 
 when required under a penalty of £6,600 Scots ; but should he wish 
 to resign. Lord Hamilton is bound to accept his resignation, under 
 penalty of paying the Captain 40 bolls of meal and 40 bolls of bear over 
 and above the ordinary allowance ; etc, with clause of registration. 
 Signed by the parties at Hamilton 29th November 1593; witnesses Sir 
 James Maxwell of Calderwood, knight, James Muirhead of Lauchope, 
 and others, 
 
 174, Extract decree by the Lords Auditors of Exchequer in reference 
 to the petition presented to them by John Lord Hamilton sheriff-principal 
 of the sheriffdom of Lanark, Sir John Hamilton of Lethrick, knight, 
 John Hamilton, parson of Crawford- John deputes thereof for the time 
 and John Robertson clerk of the same, stating that they had been 
 denounced as rebels and put to the horn because part of the taxation of 
 £100,000 Scots granted for support of the prince’s (Prince Henry’s) 
 baptism remained unpaid by the petitioners from the tax imposed upon 
 the temporal lands within the sheriffdom of Lanark ; that the petitioners 
 had been charged to appear before the lords of exchequer to make count 
 
 ^ “Bind” means size or eapacity ; “burdeons hind” probably means barrels of 
 a size used at Bordeaux, empty casks of a certain calibre. 
 
 U 24964. P 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton, 
 
226 
 
 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 OF THE Duke of 
 Hamilton. 
 
 and reckoning of tlie whole tax for the sheriffdom, when it was found 
 they were justly owing the sum of £700 Scots, which the lords assigned 
 to be paid to Patrick Rannald, master baker, and to William Craig 
 master brewer, both to the king ; that the petitioners had given to these 
 persons a sufficient security for the sum due and for payment, which was 
 attested by Patrick and William in person, and they therefore requested 
 the lords of exchequer should declare the petitioners to have satisfied for 
 the amount due, and be no further troubled ; which petition the lords 
 auditors gave effect to, declaring in addition as to the £1000 Scots still 
 owing by the king to the master bakei and brewer, that they will 
 see it paid “as occasioun sail reddiest offer.” At Edinburgh, 26 
 tTuly 1598. 
 
 Edinburgh, 32, Castle Street, William Fraser. 
 
 15 th [November 1887. 
 
INDEX 
 
 A. 
 
 Abbyrnethe, George, witness ; 22. 
 Aberbrothok, see Arbroath. 
 
 Abercorn : 
 
 James 1st Lord ; 8. 
 
 bond of renunciation by ; 4G. 
 
 2nd Earl of; .57. 
 
 son of; ih. 
 
 barony and mill of ; 219. 
 
 Aberdeen ; 103. 
 
 diocese of ; held for the King ; 101. 
 Gilbert, Bishop of, witness ; 1.5, 210. 
 letter dated at ; 1 80. 
 
 Aberdeenshire ; ib. 
 
 Abernethy, barony of ; 23. 
 
 Abingdon, Cromwell at ; 123. 
 
 Aboyne : 
 
 James, second Viscount of; 103, 104, 
 108, 154. 
 
 — — excluded from Scotland; 127, 
 128. 
 
 Achalader; 137. 
 
 Aikman : 
 
 Francis, apothecary ; 53. 
 
 witness ; 220. 
 
 Airlie : 
 
 Earl of; 151, 163. 
 
 letter of ; 111. 
 
 ordered to lav down his arms ; 
 
 111 . 
 
 Airth, Fergus of, grant to; 208. 
 
 Albany, Duke of, governor of Scotland ; 
 
 5, 6, 32, 216. 
 
 Aldystouu, mill of ; 207. 
 
 Alexander III. ; 12. 
 
 Allanson, James, witness ; 29. 
 
 Allantown, sand bed of; 45. 
 
 Almond, Lord ; 99. 
 
 marriage contract of ; 59. 
 
 Alsace : 
 
 campaign in ; 89. 
 skirmishes in ; 85. 
 
 Altorf ; 89. 
 
 Altringer, General ; 84, 85. 
 
 Amsterdam : 
 
 Sir W. Bellenden at ; 127. 
 letter dated at ; 127. 
 
 Anand, David of ; 209. 
 
 An dame ; 93. 
 
 Anderson, John ; 16. 
 
 “ Andrewes, Edward ”, letter of ; 119. 
 Androson, John, witness ; 18. 
 
 Anhalt, Prince of; 76. 
 
 Angus : 
 
 Archibald, 6th Earl of, release by ; 
 34. 
 
 his feud with Arrau ; 6, 32, 33. 
 
 a fugitive in England ; 217. 
 
 forfeited lands of ; 20. 
 
 bonds of ; 7, 37. 
 
 charter of ; 217. 
 
 Archibald, Earl of (1489), sheriff of 
 Lanark; 19. 
 
 Archibald, Earl of (1567) ; 224. 
 
 trial of; 64, 65. 
 
 George, 1st Earl of ; 209. 
 
 George 4th Earl of ; 4, 29. 
 
 William, Earl of (1646) joins the 
 Covenanters ; 99, 133. 
 
 Lord; 182. 
 county of ; 180. 
 regiment of ; 1 84. 
 men of ; 103. 
 
 Annandale : 
 
 Earl of ; 151, 181. 
 
 President of the Council ; 200. 
 
 lord of, see Douglas. 
 
 Countess of, her sudden death ; 145, 
 condition of; 159, 160. 
 militia of; 161. 
 
 Auuaumoor, Scotch army at ; 126. 
 
 Anne : 
 
 Princess, birth of her son ; 190. 
 Queen, letter to ; 199. 
 
 — — her successor in Scotland; 201. 
 Antrim : 
 
 Earl of ; 95. 
 
 letter of ; 101. 
 
 Marquis of, letters of ; 62. 
 
 his expedition to Kintyre ; 62. 
 
 his invasion of Scotland ; 111. 
 
 recalls his officer ; 112. 
 
 — — doubtful of the King’s favour ; 
 113. 
 
 his perilous position ; ib. 
 
 commissioner in France ; 118. 
 
 Arbroath ; 
 
 abbey of; 8, 30, 66, 67, 69, 22. 
 convent of, services in defence of ; 
 44. 
 
 p 2 
 
228 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Arbroath— 
 
 commendator of ; 30, 64, see Hamil- 
 ton, John. 
 
 Bernard, Abbot of, witness; 12, 13. 
 document dated at ; 222. 
 
 Arbuthno, rector de ; 213. 
 
 Arbuthnot, Dr., bequest to ; 53. 
 
 Argyll; 112. 
 
 Archibald, earl of (1502) ; 23. 
 
 seal of ; 30. 
 
 — witness ; 23. 
 
 Archibald, Earl of (1540) ; 220. 
 Archibald, Earl of (1560) ; 38. 
 
 dower of his daugher ; 53. 
 
 signs the covenant, 43. 
 
 Earl of (Colin, 3rd earl) ; 6. 
 
 (1683) exile of; 165. 
 
 family of; 165. 
 
 (1689) ; 135, 190. 
 
 his mission to London ; 181. 
 
 letters of; 182, 183, 184. 
 
 — — undertakes to buy the clans ; 
 183. ^ 
 
 his information respecting Dun- 
 dee ; 184. 
 
 — » state of his forces ; 184. 
 
 Countess of, her dowry ; 53. 
 
 Marquis of; 119. 
 
 marriage contract by ; 55. 
 
 suspected by Charles I. ; 98. 
 
 declares for the Covenant ; 99. 
 
 executes a prisoner ; 113. 
 
 his designs ; 122. 
 
 his arrest recommended ; 123. 
 
 Duke of. Commissioner for Scotland ; 
 
 200 . 
 
 his relations with Queen Anne ; 
 
 201 . 
 
 David, Bishop of ; 5, 31, 32, 33. 
 James, Bishop of ; 223. 
 
 Dean of ; 31. 
 family of ; 9. 
 
 Argyllshire, Dundee’s projected descent 
 on ; 183. 
 
 Arlington, Earl of, letters of and to ; 150. 
 Arnheim, Count ; 89, 91. 
 
 Arran : 
 
 James, 1st Earl of; 4, 20, 34. 
 
 his feud with Angus ; 5, 6, 32, 
 
 33. 
 
 faction of ; 32. 
 
 defeats Lennox at Linlithgow; 6. 
 
 divorce of; 49, 50, 51. 
 
 his marriage with Janet Beton ; 
 
 51, 62. 
 
 Elizabeth, wife of; 49-51. 
 
 dispensation to ; 52. 
 
 • grant by ; 20, 21. 
 
 — deed relating to ; 217. 
 
 grant of Bothwell to ; 20. 
 
 bonds of service to ; 31, 33, 34. 
 
 warden ol' the Scotch border ; 5. 
 
 his position as a subject ; 4. 
 
 death of; 6. 
 
 will and inventory of ; 52. 
 
 2nd Earl of ; 1, 6, 11, 22, 34, 35, 
 
 37, 224. 
 
 papers relating to ; 34 ef seq. 
 
 Arran — cont. 
 
 tutor to Queen Mary ; 6. 
 
 Governor of Scotland ; 6, 7, 
 
 205, 206, 220, 221. 
 
 acquires the site of Hamilton 
 
 Palace ; 10. 
 
 his services ; 30. 
 
 — — declared the second person in 
 the Kingdom ; 35. 
 
 powers granted to him as 
 
 Eegent ; 39, 40, 42. 
 
 presumptive heir to the Crown ; 
 
 40. 
 
 natural son of ; 40. 
 
 alienation to ; 23. 
 
 contracts of ; 53. 
 
 — — wardship and marriage of; 
 218. 
 
 obligation to ; 36. 
 
 letters of maintenance by ; 36. 
 
 bonds of service to ; 35, 37, 39. 
 
 signs the Covenant ; 43. 
 
 created Duke of Chatelherault ; 
 
 7. 
 
 intrigues with the French party ; 
 
 7. 
 
 resigns the Eegency ; 7. 
 
 retires to France ; 8. 
 
 indemnity to ; 39, 40, 42. 
 
 decree obtained against ; 65. 
 
 his will ; 53, 54. 
 
 his estate ; 37. 
 
 3rd Earl of ; 21, 46, 55. 
 
 his proposed marriage with 
 
 Queen Elizabeth ; 43. 
 
 robbery committed by ; 206, 
 
 223. 
 
 (1685) Earl of; 169. 
 
 letters to ; 198. 
 
 (1698) Earl of ; 136. 
 
 Thomas, Earl of ; 4. 
 
 Captain of ; 39, 225. 
 
 aid to ; 45. 
 
 Keeper of; 66. 
 
 Isle of; 24, 224, 225. 
 
 protection of ; 45, 46. 
 
 forty pound lands in ; 23. 
 
 bonds of service in ; 38. 
 
 jurisdiction in ; 168. 
 
 letter dated at ; 58. 
 lands of ; 224. 
 
 Ardrossan, castle of ; 221. 
 
 Arundel, Earl of, consulted by the King ; 
 
 102 . 
 
 Ashley ; 
 
 Jacob, occupies Berwick ; 101. 
 
 Sir Jacob; 79. 
 
 Mr. ; 72. 
 
 Ashburnham : 
 
 Mr.; 118. 
 
 treats with Cromwell ; 120. 
 
 Atern castle, letter dated at ; 73. 
 
 Athole : 
 
 Earl of; 150, 151, 154. 
 
 his relations with Argyll ; 153. 
 
 Marquis of; 159, 163. 169. 
 
 letter to; 178. 
 
 family of; 180. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 229 
 
 Athole — cont. 
 
 inhabitants of ; 180. 
 
 Jacobite agitation in ; 183, 
 politics in ; 187. 
 
 Atowne, Alexander ; 216. 
 
 Auchinhaith, Over, lands of 224. 
 Aucbinleck : 
 
 Adam of, witness ; 213, 
 
 Jacobus de, witness ; ih. 
 
 Auchlochan, lands of ; 224. 
 
 Auchuotro, lands of ; ib. 
 
 Aucbtigammill, lands of ; ib. 
 
 Auchtule, lands of ; ib. 
 
 Augsburg, letter dated at ; 81. 
 
 Auldcatby ; 
 
 lands of ; 3, 13. 
 advowsonof; 19. 
 
 Auld Cottmure, lands of; 222. 
 
 Auldlands ; 3, 14. 
 
 Auld town of Machan, lands of ; 18. 
 Auscha ; 90. 
 
 Avondale : 
 
 Andrew, Lord, agreement of ; 34. 
 
 grant by ; 218. 
 
 witness; 215. 
 
 Earl of ; 204. 
 
 barony of; 28, 29, 35, 167, 216, 218. 
 Awldynston, Hugh of, witness ; 24. 
 
 Ayr : 
 
 religious disorders in ; 156, 157. 
 increase of the garrison at ; 157. 
 the King’s proclamation resisted at ; 
 100 . 
 
 Sheriff of; 25, 35. 
 
 gentry ordered to reside in ; 157, 
 158. 
 
 letters dated at ; 100, 168. 
 
 Ayrshire; 160. 
 
 B. 
 
 Baden : 
 
 assembly of Cantons at ; 86. 
 
 William, Marquis of ; 85, 86. 
 Badenoch (Badzenocb) : 
 
 Jacobite agitation in ; 183. 
 rebels at; 179. 
 lordship of ; 54. 
 
 Baillie : 
 
 Alexander, of Carfyn ; 32. 
 
 William, of Lamington, hostage for 
 James I. ; 9, 223. 
 
 son of; 9. 
 
 Balcarres : 
 
 Colin, Earl of, letters to, intercepted ; 
 178, 179. 
 
 imprisonment of ; 189, 190. 
 
 Balcanquhal, Walter ; 65, 98. 
 
 Balfour : 
 
 Master David ; 221. 
 
 Schir Henry, forged document alleged 
 to be drawn by him ; 205, 220. 
 
 Balmaclellan, grant of lands of ; 204. 
 Balnavis, Master Henry, of Halhill ; 38. 
 Baltasser, Don ; 90. 
 
 Baize : 
 
 William, witness ; 16, 18, 223. 
 
 — — of Hopryk ; 17. 
 
 lord of Lamington ; 15. 
 
 Bangor Bay, English fleet in ; 186. 
 
 Banier, Field Marshal, John; 85, 89, 91, 
 92, 93, 
 
 — — his advance on Prague ; 61. 
 
 • at Halberstadt ; 76. 
 
 army of; 87. 
 
 - ordered to guard the Elbe ; 73. 
 
 letters of ; 74, 75, 76. 
 
 Bannatin (Bannatyne) : 
 
 Alexander, witness ; 23. 
 
 Archibald, of Quogach, juror ; 22. 
 
 of Kerelawmyn, witness ; ib. 
 
 John, the younger, of Corhouse ; 45. 
 Ninian, of Carnes, witness ; 22. 
 
 juror; 21. 
 
 Kobert, juror ; 21. 
 
 William, of Dunawlat ; 22. 
 
 William, the younger, of Corhouse, 
 bond of ; 45. 
 
 Bannockburn, battle of ; 2, 203. 
 
 Bantry Bay, naval engagement in ; 184. 
 Barde (Bard) : 
 
 Georgie, witness ; 220. 
 
 Martin, witness ; 28. 
 
 William, of Kirkwood ; 26. 
 
 witness ; 27, 28. 
 
 Barcklay, Sir John ; 131. 
 
 Barnard Castle ; 124. 
 
 Barry, Master Eobert, iV.rch deacon of 
 Argyll; 31. 
 
 Barns, lands of ; 3, 14. 
 
 Basle; 88. 
 
 Bathgate ; 215. 
 
 barony of ; 3, 14. 
 
 Batten, Captain, negotiates for Charles I.’s 
 escape ; 123, 125. 
 
 Bavaria : 
 
 military operations in ; 84, 85. 
 
 Duke of ; 88, 89. 
 
 Bawdriston, lands of ; 15, 29. 
 
 Beaton : 
 
 David, witness ; 23. 
 
 Cardinal ; 8. 
 
 his ambitious designs ; 205. 
 
 forgery by ; 205, 220. 
 
 James, Archbishop of St, Andrew’s ; 
 52, 53. 
 
 Abbot of Dunfermline ; 30. 
 
 Janet, of Memys Easter; 51. 
 
 Bell, William, burgess of Lanark ; 25. 
 Bellenden : 
 
 Dame Christian, prioress of St. Cathe- 
 rine of Sienna ; 222. 
 
 Sir Lewis ; 66. 
 
 Sir William, sent to Amsterdam; 127. 
 
 letters of ; 125, 127. 
 
 Benfeldt, defence of; 85. 
 
 Bentam -more, Parliamentary army at ; 1 24. 
 Berklay, Sir David of, witness ; 210. 
 
230 
 
 INDEX, 
 
 Berkyllay, dominus David de, witness ; 
 208. 
 
 Bernhardt : 
 
 Duke ; 84, 85, 89. 
 
 army of ; 87, 88. 
 
 relieves Wrangel ; 98. 
 
 Bernys, lands of; 14. 
 
 Bertram Shotts ; 10, 11. 
 
 chapel of ease in ; 10, 11, 48, 
 lord of; 48, 
 
 Berwick ; 97, 189. 
 
 occupied by the English ; 101. 
 proposal to surrender ; 126. 
 attitude of the garrison ; 122. 
 in the hands of the royalists ; 123. 
 justice’s court at ; 211. 
 
 Edward I. at ; 2. 
 governor of ; 105. ' 
 
 occupation of, advised; 95. 
 letters dated at; 102, 104, 108, 122, 
 126. 
 
 Berwickshire, precautions against disturb- 
 ances in ; 158. 
 
 Betwix’ the waters, lands of ; 224. 
 
 Bihrach ; 84. 
 
 Birckenfeldt, Christian, Duke of; 84, 85. 
 Black, William, letter to ; 124. 
 
 Blackader : 
 
 Baldred, witness ; 20. 
 
 Patrick, witness ; ih. 
 
 Robert, Bishop of Glasgow ; 19. 
 Blackball; 2, 214. 
 
 Blackheath, troops encamped at ; 144. 
 Blackstow, Griseld ; 67. 
 
 Blackwood : 
 
 troops quartered at ; 167. 
 lands of; 224. 
 
 Blair Athol ; 179. 
 
 Blair (Blare) : 
 land of; 186. 
 
 Sir Adam, arrest of; 189. 
 
 David, of Adamtoun, witness ; 22. 
 Katrine of ; 25, 27. 
 
 William, marriage contract of ; 59. 
 Blakwod, Sir Symone, vicar of Symon- 
 toun ; 214. 
 
 Blantyre : 
 
 Dene Robert Coith’s, prior of ; 33. 
 Lord ; 31. 
 
 Blaxton, William, letter of ; 126. 
 
 Blcxen, military Operations at ; 73. 
 
 Blom, Sir Michael, Swedish agent to Eng- 
 land ; 83, 84. 
 
 Bohemia; 89. 
 
 preparations to reconquer; 85. 
 campaign in ; 90. 
 
 King of ; 70, 81. 
 
 treats for his restoration ; 74. 
 
 death of ; 82. 
 
 letter of ; ih. 
 
 Prince Charles of ; ih. 
 
 Queen of; 71. 
 
 letter of ; 82. 
 
 Bohenslieh; 90. 
 
 Boid of Badenhath, witness ; 28. 
 
 Bolsham, document dated at ; 44, 4.5. 
 Boltoun, baroii}^ of; 211. 
 
 Bondington, exchange of lands in ; 13. 
 
 Bonsell, — ; 91. 
 
 Bordland, lands of ; 224. 
 
 Borrowstoness ; 10, 11. 
 
 Borthwick : 
 
 Colonel, mutiny of his troops ; 140, 
 141, 159. 
 
 Mr. Eleazer ; 83, 84. 
 
 letters of ; 106, 107. 
 
 letter to; 107. 
 
 Sir William, witness ; 212. 
 
 Bosyd, — ; 23. 
 
 Boswell, — , letters of, intercepted ; 119. 
 Bothwell ; 4. 
 
 lands of ; 217. 
 forest of; 10. 
 lordship of ; 20, 21. 
 castle of ; 2, 9. 
 
 documents dated at; 16, 212, 
 
 213. 
 
 Baron of; 217. 
 domina de ; ih. 
 
 Francis, Earl of, his entry into Holy- 
 rood ; 60, 66. 
 
 Patrick, Earl of, bond of; 37. 
 Bothwell-hridge, battle of ; 162. 
 Bothwell-moor, barony of ; 224. 
 Bottburrigh, letter dated at ; 93. 
 
 Bouillon, Monsieur de ; 87. 
 
 Bourhyll, Laurence of, clerk, saisine by ; 
 213. 
 
 Bouzeu, taken ; 89. 
 
 Boyd : 
 
 Lord; 63. 
 
 commissioner ; 85. 
 
 Robert, Lord of Kilmarnock ; 37. 
 Thomas ; 4. 
 
 William of Badynhath, witness ; 24. 
 Bowes, Mr. ; 64. 
 
 Bowtoun, letter dated at ; 63. 
 
 Brabant, French invasion of; 144. 
 Bracanrig; 1, 11, 26, 27, 28, 29. 
 lands of ; 24, 27, 28. 
 lord of ; 25. 
 
 documents dated at ; 25, 28. 
 Brandling, Charles, letter of; 126. 
 Brandenburg : 
 
 old, letter dated at ; 73. 
 elector of ; 74, 89. 
 campaign in ; 91. 
 
 Braemar; 180. 
 
 Breadalbane, Earl of ; 169. 
 
 his mission in the Highlands; 178, 
 192. 
 
 to be induced to serve King William ; 
 184. 
 
 Brechin (Brekhin) : 
 
 Bishop of ; 94, 97. 
 dominus de, witness ; 208. 
 
 John, Bishop of, witness ; 16. 
 
 Patrick, Bishop of, witness; 13, 14. 
 
 chancellor; 207. 
 
 Breda, Charles II. at; 131. 
 
 Breitenfield, battle of ; 61. 
 
 Breko : 
 
 Nether, lands of ; 18. 
 upper, lands of; ih. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 231 
 
 Bremen : 
 
 Prince, archbishop of; 71. 
 
 makes a league with Sweden ; 73. 
 
 expedition to ; ib. 
 levies of; 72. 
 
 Brintsnab, lands of ; 35. 
 
 See also Bruntsnal. 
 
 Brintyll, deed dated at ; 209. 
 
 Brisach : 
 
 siege of ; 85, 86, 89. 
 fall of ; 93. 
 
 Brisgoine ; 89. 
 
 Brodick ; 
 
 castle of ; 21. 
 
 Captain and keeper of ; 224, 225. 
 victuals for ; 225. 
 mains of ; ih. 
 
 documents dated at ; 38, 39, 45. 
 Bromley, Mrs. ; 169. 
 
 Broncastell, lands of ; 214. 
 
 Brown : 
 
 Captain, his vessel taken and retaken ; 
 182, 183. 
 
 Samuel, bookseller ; 129. 
 
 Browne : 
 
 Adam, witness ; 28. 
 
 Omer, witness ; 214. 
 
 Brownland ; 215. 
 
 Brownside ; 24, 27, 28, 29. 
 
 Bruce (Bruys) : 
 
 Alexander, bond of ; 38. 
 
 David ; 51. 
 
 Edward ; 2. 
 
 witness; 12. 
 
 Robert ; 65. 
 
 of Airth, bond of ; 38. 
 
 King Robert ; 2. 
 
 Sir William ; 169. 
 
 Bruncastel ; 26. 
 
 Brunsyde, lands of ; 25, 26. 
 
 Brunstane, laird of ; 7. 
 
 Bruutsnab, lands of; 218. 
 
 Bruntron, taken by the French ; 88. 
 Brynthouse, lands of ; 18. 
 
 Buccleuch and Monmouth ; 
 
 duke of, created chamberlain of Scot- 
 land; 143. 
 
 Duchess of, complaint of, 188. 
 Buchan, comes de ; 207. 
 
 earl of, with James VII. in Ireland ; 
 182. 
 
 Buchquhan, documents dated at; 219. 
 Buckingham, George Villiers, duke of ; 
 199. 
 
 Bullok, dominus de, camerarius ; 208. 
 Burgundy, county of ; 88. 
 
 Burnet, Bishop Gilbert, note by ; 148. 
 
 Mr. William, his evidence before the 
 House of Commons; 154. 
 llute ; 66. 
 
 kirks of ; 23. 
 chamberlainry of; ib. 
 sherifl of; 22, 23, 35. 
 sheriffdom of ; 21, 23, 24. 
 
 (1705) earl of; 200. 
 
 Bute and Arran, sheriff of; 22. 
 
 Butheauz, lands of ; 210. 
 
 Buthirnok, rector of; 16. 
 
 Butler, leader of the Independents ; 121. 
 Butyll, rector de ; 209. 
 
 By gar, lord of ; 24. 
 
 Byron, Lord, negotiations by; 120, 122. 
 on foot in Lancashire ; 123. 
 
 0 . 
 
 “C.D.,” letters signed by ; 121, 122. 
 Cadzow : 
 
 barony of; 3, 9, 13, 14, L5, 203,207. 
 lands of ; 3, 13, 14, 16. 
 ancient church of ; 47. 
 
 William of, witness ; 211. 
 lord of, see Hamilton, James, lord of. 
 Cairns : 
 
 Alexander, provost of Lincluden, 
 witness ; 212. 
 
 David, letter of; 182. 
 
 Calais, Prince Charles at ; 127. 
 Caldorwood, dominus de ; 213. 
 
 Callender : 
 
 Earl of, arrest of ; 1 94. 
 
 letter to ; 129. 
 
 Cara, retaken by Bavaria ; 89. 
 Camberone-Johne, lands of ; 214. 
 Cambuslang ; 163. 
 barony of ; 224. 
 church of; 17,212. 
 advowsonof; 19. 
 
 Cambusnethan, grant of the forfeited 
 barony of; 216. 
 
 Cant, sister Isabel ; 223, 
 
 Cantire, cape of ; 185. 
 
 letter dated from ; 186. 
 
 Camerarius, Louis, Swedish ambassador 
 in Belgium ; 70. 
 
 letters of ; 71, 72. 
 
 Cameron, John, witness ; 214. 
 
 Cameroun, John of. Privy Seal ; 15. 
 Cameronian regiment ; 194. 
 
 Campbell : 
 
 Alexander, lord of, witness ; 16. 
 Dugald of Glensaddell, letter of ; 
 182. 
 
 Duncan ; 27. 
 
 Duncan, lord of, witness ; 16. 
 
 George of Galston, witness ; ib. 
 
 Sir George, lord of Londoun ; 25. 
 Hugh; 29. 
 
 grants to ; 25, 26, 27, 28, 29. 
 
 wife of ; 25, 27. 
 
 of Brownside ; 29. 
 
 of the Glastyr ; 28. 
 
 of Londoun ; 34. 
 
 sheriff of Ayr, bond of; 35. 
 
 James, grant to ; 28. 
 
 of Brownside ; 28, 29. 
 
 John, grant to ; 29, 
 
 witness; 27. 
 
 Patrick, lord of, witness ; 16. 
 
.232 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Campbell — cont. 
 
 Robert, of Glentyre ; 29. 
 
 Will. ; 182. 
 
 William, lord of, witness ; 16. 
 Campbells, of Loudoun ; 11. 
 Campbell-town, letter dated at ; 182. 
 Campostella, pilgrimage to the cburch of ; 
 49. 
 
 Canongate, letter dated at ; 109. 
 Canterbury, Archbishop of ; 87, 154. 
 Cardiff: 
 
 governor of; 121. 
 
 attempt against ; 123. 
 
 Cardross, Lord, his chaplain imprisoned ; 
 159. 
 
 Caredine, barony of; 211. 
 
 Carlaverock : 
 
 document dated at ; 27. 
 lady of; 27. 
 
 Carlisle ; 97. 
 
 occupied by England ; 101. 
 
 Irish troops at ; 101. 
 operations at ; 124. 
 summoned to surrender ; 126. 
 letters dated at ; 124, 125, 126. 
 packet ; 160. 
 
 Lord, letter to ; 77. 
 
 Carmichael ; 
 
 Master of; 142. 
 
 Sir David ; 159. 
 implicated with Argyll; 165. 
 letter dated at ; 168. 
 
 Carmunnock : 
 
 church of, united with Hamilton ; 49. 
 proceedings against the parishioners 
 of ; 166. 
 
 Carnbie ; 68. 
 
 Carnduff, John ; 29. 
 
 Carnegie : 
 
 John, of Eotheis, witness ; 45. 
 
 Sir John, of Kinnaird, witness; 44, 
 45. 
 
 Robert, enfeofment of ; 40. 
 
 Sir Robert, marriage contract of ; 
 59. 
 
 Carnfyn, lands of ; 18. 
 
 Camis, William, burgess of Linlithgow ; 
 214. 
 
 Carnwath, Thomas Somervil, Lord of ; 24. 
 Carnys, Mr. Alexander, provost of Linclu- 
 den, grant to ; 209. 
 
 Carpenter : 
 
 Oliver, grant to, recited; 202, 203, 
 206. 
 
 story of ; 203. 
 
 Carrick; 163. 
 
 David, Earl of, witness ; 15. 
 
 Edward, Earl of ; 12. 
 
 John, Earl of, witness ; 210. 
 
 Seneschal; 211. 
 
 Steward ; 1 4. 
 
 Chancellor ; ih. 
 
 Carrick-fergus, letter dated at ; 186. 
 Carriden, barony of ; 224. 
 
 Carryg, Andrew, witness ; 16. 
 
 Carruthers, James ; 161. 
 
 Carrutheris, Nigel of, witness ; 22. 
 
 Carsaig, landing of the French at ; 183. 
 
 Carstairs, barony of; 216. 
 rector of ; 20. 
 
 Carstares, Rev. William ; 195, 196. 
 Carswell : 
 
 forfeited lands of ; 216. 
 
 Mr. John, rector of Kilmartin ; 
 
 222 . 
 
 Cassilis : 
 
 Earl of; 94, 160. 
 
 Dame Margaret Lyon, Countess of ; 
 54. 
 
 John, Earl of ; 55. 
 
 marriage contract of ; 59. 
 
 Castle-Elizabeth, in Jersey, letter dated 
 at; 131. 
 
 Castrin, Hamilton’s army at ; 76. 
 Catalonia, Franco-Swiss regiment in ; 193. 
 Cathis, Thomas of, witness ; 27. 
 
 Catholics : 
 
 detected conspiracy of ; 65. 
 legislation for ; 173. 
 
 Catholic league in Germany ; 89. 
 
 Cawdor, document executed at ; 216. 
 Cessford, Ker of, arbitration as to ; 5. 
 
 laird of ; 32, 33. 
 
 Chalmer : 
 
 David, bailie ; 215. 
 
 James, of Gaitgirth, bailie ; ib. 
 
 John, bailie ; ib. 
 
 and Agnes, enfeofment of ; ib. 
 
 Chanonrie, petition dated at ; 126. 
 Chapel-land, lands of ; 224. 
 
 Charles I. : 
 
 Commissions of, to the Marquis of 
 Hamilton ; 47. 
 
 introduces the service book ; 62. 
 with the army at Newcastle ; ib., 110. 
 confined in the Isle of Wight ; 62. 
 his attitude towards Sweden ; 70, 74, 
 81. 
 
 proclamations of ; 94, 101, 102. 
 instructs Hamilton as to the service 
 book ; 94. 
 
 and as to calling a Parliament ; 95. 
 attempts to declare the covenant 
 illegal ; ib. 
 
 to evade the covenant ; 96, 97. 
 
 expected at Berwick ; 102. 
 his refusal to sanction the general 
 assembly and Parliament ; 104. 
 endeavours to save Montrose; 110. 
 refuses the demands of Parliament ; 
 114. 
 
 little moved towards granting the 
 covenant; 115. 
 
 his message to Parliament ; 116. 
 requires Montrose to lay down his 
 arms; 110. 
 
 his friends in Parliament discour- 
 aged ; 114. 
 
 thinks Scots guards safer than 
 Holmby ; 116. 
 
 his interview with the Scotch com- 
 missioners ; 117. 
 
 his confidence in Ashburnham ; 118. 
 projected escape of; 119, 120, 121, 
 122 . 
 
 treachery intended towards ; 121. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 233 
 
 Charles I. — cont. 
 
 twelve ships declare for him ; 125. 
 prisoner at Newcastle ; 133. 
 his execution ; 130. 
 money borrowed by him from Hamil- 
 ton; 134. 
 
 repaid ; 146. 
 
 letters of; 95, 104, 118, 132-134. 
 letters to ; 71, 76, 81, 82, 94, 101, 110, 
 118, 
 
 0^1i£irlGs " 
 
 Prince of Wales ; 120, 121, 122, 125. 
 
 invited to Scotland ; 62, 127. 
 
 instructions by ; 117. 
 
 sent into Holland ; 124. 
 
 conditions imposed on him ; 
 
 127, 128. 
 
 signs the Scotch declarations ; 
 
 128. 
 
 his answer to the committee of 
 
 estates; 129. 
 
 Charles II. ; 130, 131. 
 
 intends going to Breda ; 131, 161. 
 repays his father’s loans ; 134, 146. 
 alarm of his invasion of Scotland ; 
 139. 
 
 at Newmarket ; 149. 
 approves of Hamilton’s return to 
 Court; 150. 
 proclamation of ; 162. 
 letters of; 63, 76, 131, 132, 137, 159, 
 198. 
 
 letter to ; 149. 
 
 Chatelherault : 
 
 James, Duke of, grants to ; 22, 222. 
 
 compensation to, for the loss of 
 
 his duchy ; 30. 
 
 — — bonds of maintenance by ; 38. 
 
 bonds of service to ; ib. 
 
 agreement of ; 40. 
 
 letters of remission to ; 43. 
 
 covenant signed by ; ib. 
 
 permitted to leave Scotland ; 
 
 ib. 
 
 protest of ; ib.y 44. 
 
 excluded from Parliament ; ib. 
 
 enfeofment by ; 45. 
 
 • indulgence for ; 49. 
 
 wife of ; ib. 
 
 sons of; 43, 223. 
 
 daughter of ; 54. 
 
 appointed justiciary ; 222. 
 
 makes restitution for a robbery 
 
 by his son ; 223. 
 
 Chatelherault, Margaret Douglas, duchess 
 of ; 49. 
 
 Chepstow Castle, besieged by Cromwell ; 
 123. 
 
 Cheshire, royalist movement in ; 120. 
 Chester ; 182. 
 
 Christina, queen of Sweden, succession 
 of; 83. 
 
 Churchill, Lord ; 169. 
 
 Clan Donald, swears allegiance to Charles 
 I.; 101. 
 
 Claverhouse. See Dundee. 
 
 “ Cleanse the Causeway ” ; 5. 
 
 Cleintene, Henry ; 41. 
 
 Cleland : 
 
 Patrick, witness ; 213. 
 
 of; lo. 
 
 William, witness ; 18. 
 
 of Clelandton, witness ; 24. 
 
 Clennochs, lands of ; 224. 
 
 Clerk, James, prebendary ; 16. 
 
 Clerke, Benjamin, mayor of Berwick; 
 126. 
 
 Cleveland : 
 
 Duchess of ; 144. 
 
 son of ; ib. 
 
 “ Cleveland,” the ship ; 186. 
 
 Clifford, Lord, occupies Carlisle ; 101. 
 Cloneschynacii, exchange of lands in ; 14. 
 Cluny, letter dated at; 113. 
 
 Clyde : 
 
 the river; 10. 
 
 Clydesdale; 161. 
 valley of ; 12. 
 upper ward of; 136. 
 nether ward of ; 158. 
 troops ordered to ; 160. 
 troops quartered in ; 168. 
 marquis of ; 57. 
 
 Cochrane : 
 
 John, Lord, marriage contract of ; 59. 
 Lord ; 159. 
 
 Mr. William, of Kochsoles, sheriff 
 depute; 162. 
 
 William, witness ; 29. 
 
 Cockburn : 
 
 Alexander, grant to ; 211. 
 
 — — • of Langton, witness; 210. 
 laird of Ormiston ; 7. 
 
 Coittis, Robert, prior of Blantyre, witness ; 
 33. 
 
 Cokburne, R., witness ; 31. 
 
 Colberry, battle of ; 71. 
 
 Colbintoun, laird of; 33. 
 
 Colchester, fight at ; 124. 
 
 Coldinghame ; 35. 
 
 commendator of ; 54. 
 
 Coldoune, lands of; 18. 
 
 Collace, David, of Auchinfairsyth ; 224. 
 College of Justice ; 97, 
 
 Collredo, General ; 90. 
 
 Colmar, defence of ; 85. 
 
 Cologne (Collen) ; 
 bishoprick of; 87. 
 elector of ; 89. 
 letter dated at ; 137. 
 
 Columbe, resignation of the lands of; 216. 
 Colquhoun, Sir Umphra, of Luss, marriage 
 contract of; 55. 
 
 Commargen, Colonel, killed at Lutzen ; 
 82. 
 
 Commons : 
 
 House of, debate as to the settlement 
 of religion in ; 122. 
 
 remarks upon members of ; 
 
 117. 
 
 a mock treaty proposed by ; 
 
 123. 
 
 party dissensions in Scotland 
 
 fomented by; 123. 
 
234 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Comyn, Johannes ; 12. 
 
 Conde, prince de, receives Prince Charles ; 
 127. 
 
 Congregation, lords of the ; 42. 
 Conyngham : 
 
 James, witness ; 27, 28. 
 
 commission to ; 70. 
 
 William, of Conynghamhead, wit- 
 ness; 22. 
 
 Thomas ; 51. 
 
 Coningham : 
 
 Alexander of Colzeine ; 22. 
 
 Andrew, witness ; 27. 
 
 of Drippis ; ib., 28.^ 
 
 Constance : 
 
 siege of, raised ; 84. 
 lake of, military operations on the ; 
 89. 
 
 Conventicles : 
 
 state papers concerning ; 158. 
 bonds not to attend ; ih. 
 increase of; 142, 159. 
 proceedings against; 143, 144, 165, 
 166, 168. 
 
 suppression of ; 135. 
 
 Cook, — ; 169. 
 
 Copenhagen, English and Austrian am- 
 bassadors at; 70. 
 
 Copthall, letter dated at ; 177. 
 
 Corehoiise, troops, quartered at; 168. 
 Cormanock : 
 
 barony of; 19, 224. 
 lands of; 17. 
 advowsonof; 19. 
 
 Cornwall, the Mount in, surprised by 
 Cornishmen ; 124. 
 
 Gorry gills, lands of ; 23. 
 
 Corsbasket, lands of ; 16. 
 
 Corstophine, St. John’s Church of, pro- 
 vost of ; 48. 
 
 Corsby, lord of ; 22. 
 
 Cortachie : 
 
 barony of ; 209. 
 letter dated at ; 111. 
 
 Cowell, turbary rights in ; 30. 
 
 Coventry, Patrick, rector of Garwald ; 49- 
 51. 
 
 Covenant : 
 
 subscription of the ; 43. 
 
 Charles I.’s scruples as to taking the ; 
 114-116. 
 
 confession of faith proposed instead 
 of; 96, 97. 
 
 to be pronounced illegal ; 95, 
 lords of the; 105. 
 
 Covenanters : 
 
 objects of; 97. 
 activity of; 95, 100. 
 demands of; 96, 103. 
 disbanded; 104. 
 movements of; ih. 
 delay delivering cannon ; 109. 
 representatives of; ib. 
 persecuted by Lauderdale ; 135. 
 rising of, in the West; 156, 157. 
 disarmed ; 158. 
 
 their petition to Monmouth ; 162. 
 troops quartered on ; 167. 
 
 Cowinthre, Patricius, rector of Garwald ; 
 49. 
 
 Crag, Richard, King’s clerk, witness; 18. 
 Cragy, vicar of ; 35, 214. 
 
 Craglyown, or Kinneil ; 19. 
 
 Craig, William, master brewer; 226. 
 Craignethan, mains of ; 224. 
 
 Cranstoun, Thomas of, witness ; 15, 212. 
 Crawford : 
 
 Captain of ; 209. 
 lands of ; 206. 
 barony of; 210. 
 troops quartered in ; 168. 
 
 Earl of, forbidden to enter Scotland ; 
 127, 129. 
 
 bequest to ; 57. 
 
 on his way to Paris ; 113. 
 
 Lord; 188. 
 lords of; 209, 210. 
 
 Archibald, vicar of Erskine; 49-51. 
 David, Earl of, witness ; 16. 
 
 — — eonfinement of; 65. 
 
 John of Rouchtsalloych ; 223. 
 
 .John, witness ; 22. 
 
 Ludovie, 13th Earl of, letter of; 
 
 110 . 
 
 Sister Marion ; 223. 
 
 Nicholas, of Oxingaugs ; 52. 
 
 Randulph of, witness ; 22. 
 
 Robert of, grant to ; 17. 
 
 Sir William of, witness ; 209, 
 
 Priory ; 2. 
 
 Douglas, lands of ; 206. 
 
 John, barony of ; 209, 223. 
 parish church of ; 209. 
 nether town of ; 223. 
 rents of ; 53. 
 
 Crawfurde, Alice of, grant to ; 17. 
 
 Crecqui, Monsieur de ; 86. 
 
 Creichtoun, David of Logtoun, bond of 
 service by ; 45. 
 
 Henry, tenement of ; 218. 
 
 Cressenyll, William of, grant to cited; 
 209, 210. 
 
 Crichton, Sir William, witness; 18. 
 Crighton, Robert of, lord of Sanquehar, 
 witness; 212. 
 
 Cristesone, dominus David, witness ; 220. 
 Cromwell : 
 
 Oliver, his enmity to Martin; 118. 
 
 accusations against ; 119. 
 
 his negotiations \vith Montrose ; 
 
 121 . 
 
 orders Selkirk’s arrest; 139. 
 
 advances to Abingdon; 122, 
 
 123. 
 
 besieges Chepstow Castle ; 123. 
 
 joins Lambert in Lancashire ; 
 
 124“. 
 
 Crosen ; 
 
 battle at; 74. 
 beseiged ; 76. 
 relieved; 77 
 passes of ; 76. 
 
 Crossford-under-the-Bank, lands of; 224. 
 Crossraguel, abbey of ; 8, 30. 
 
 Crummy, John, witness ; 218. 
 
 Cruxtoun, documents dated at ; 25, 29, 
 
INDEX. 
 
 235 
 
 Crwnzeau : 
 
 Andrew, witness ; 29. 
 
 John, witness ; ih. 
 
 Culmore, guns brought from ; 185. 
 Culross, William, commendator of, wit- 
 ness ; 32, 37. 
 
 Cumbray, lands in ; 23. 
 
 Cummerhead, lands of ; 224. 
 
 Cummirland, grant dated at ; 29. 
 Cummirnald : 
 
 lord of ; 24, 28. 
 charter dated at ; ib. 
 
 Cumnok, dominus de ; 213. 
 
 Cunningham : 
 
 Adam, witness ; 223. 
 
 Lady Ann, dowry of ; 55. 
 
 Gilbert of, precentor, witness ; 21. 
 Hew, witness ; 37. 
 
 John, of Caprinton ; 223, 
 
 Sir John; 164. 
 
 Thomas, notary ; 51. 
 
 William, witness ; 223. 
 
 Mr. William ; 109. 
 
 Sir William, grant to ; 207. 
 
 Cupar, Abbot of, the Covenant signed by ; 
 43. 
 
 Curmanok, barony of ; 212. 
 
 Curtins : 
 
 Monsieur, 84, 85. 
 
 letter of ; 89. 
 
 Custrin, letter dated at; 74. 
 
 Cuthbertsone, Lyouu ; 214. 
 
 D. 
 
 “ D. H,” implicated with Argyll, 165. 
 Dalkeith ; 
 
 lordship of ; 38. 
 lord of, witness ; 16. 
 cannon taken from ; 109. 
 messengers sent to ; 137. 
 abandoned by Lord Tiaquaire ; 101. 
 documents dated at ; 65, 94, 95, 97, 
 139, 218. 
 
 Dalrymple : 
 
 Sir J. ; 160. 
 
 Sir James, letter of ; 193. 
 
 John of, commissioner for Edinburgh; 
 16. 
 
 Sir John, proceedings against ; 177. 
 
 supported by Hamilton ; 189. 
 
 letters of; 193, 194. 
 
 Dalrymples, administration of the ; 135. 
 Dalserf . 
 
 grant of escheated lands in ; 15. 
 tower of: 21. 
 
 Dalzell, or Dalyell : 
 family of ; 1,11. 
 barony of ; 45, 210. 
 nether inch of ; 45. 
 
 Alan of, witness ; 25. 
 
 Alan, bailie ; 215. 
 
 Dalzell : 
 
 John of, charters of; 25, 26, 27. 
 
 lord of Brakynreg ; 24, 25. 
 
 lord of Sandyholme ; 28. 
 
 Sir John of; 11, 24. 
 
 Peter, of CarloAvry ; 24, 210. 
 
 Robert, renunciation by ; 28. 
 
 of, grant to ; 24. 
 
 of the Bracaurig ; 212. 
 
 of Kincavil ; 32. 
 
 of Sandyholme ; 28. 
 
 Sir Robert ; 161. 
 
 General Sir Thomas, letters of ; 165, 
 167. 
 
 Thomas of, witness ; 24. 
 
 Sir William of, witness ; ib. 
 
 Dan, battle of ; 86. 
 
 Dantzic : 
 
 expedition to ; 204. 
 
 Scotch knights at ; 211. 
 
 Danube : 
 
 the river ; 84. 
 
 military operations on the ; 89. 
 Darcy, — ; 169. 
 
 Daruley, or Darnlie, lord of; 11, 24, 27, 
 
 212 . 
 
 David II. ; 3, 210. 
 
 charters of; 13, 204, 206, 207. 
 Dawson, Mrs. ; 169. 
 
 Delamere, Lord ; 175. 
 
 Denbigh, Lady ; 130. 
 
 Denmark : 
 
 King of, grants free passage to Scotch 
 troops ; 70. 
 
 negotiations Avith ; 72, 73. 
 
 Dennystoun, John, Archdeacon of Dun- 
 blane, Avitness ; 35, 36. 
 
 “Deptford,” Captain Rooke’s ship; 184. 
 Derby, Earl of, letter of; 127. 
 
 Derry : 
 
 relief of; 184, 185, 186, 187, 190, 
 191. 
 
 state of the besieged in ; 185, 186. 
 Derry Lough, letters dated at ; 184, 185. 
 Deskford, Lord; 95. 
 
 Diegem, camp of, letter dated at; 195. 
 Dieppe ; 120. 
 
 letter dated at ; 93. 
 
 Digby : 
 
 Lord ; 128. 
 
 — ; 118. 
 
 Dirletou : 
 
 Earl of ; 58. 
 letter dated at ; 130. 
 
 Disert, Michaelis, Avitness ; 220. 
 
 Doding, Colonel, raises men for Parlia- 
 ment ; 124. 
 
 Dolfynton, rector of ; 16. 
 
 “ Doll,” a messenger ; 136. 
 
 Donaghadee harbour, Erench vessels de- 
 stroyed in ; 186. 
 
 Donaldson ; 
 
 John, Avitness ; 27. 
 
 Jon., witness ; 26. 
 
 Douystouu, lands of ; 17,18. 
 
236 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Douglas : 
 
 church of; 212. 
 
 Earl of; 9, 10. 
 
 Marquis of; 102. 
 faction of ; 5, 32. 
 
 Adam of Browncastell ; 214. 
 Alexander of the Mains, pardon of; 
 36. 
 
 Andreas de, witness ; 208. 
 
 Archibald; 204. 
 
 regent, killed at Halidon ; 203. 
 
 Earl of, witness ; 15, 210. 
 
 fourth Earl of, charter of ; 209. 
 
 fifth Earl of; 4. 
 
 widow of ; ih. 
 
 charter of; 212. 
 
 Maister Archibald ; 38. 
 
 Sir Archibald, witness ; 207, 210. 
 
 lord of Galloway, grant to ; 
 
 204, 211. 
 
 discharge in favour of ; 
 
 209. 
 
 Archibald of Kilspindle, provost of 
 Edinburgh; 5. 
 
 Euphemia, Countess of ; 4, 212. 
 
 -= — -wife of James Hamilton; 18, 
 213. 
 
 George ; 8, 44. 
 
 witness ; 19. 
 
 Sir George, bond of; 7. 
 
 — — . of Pittindreich ; 37. 
 
 Hew ; 32. 
 
 Hugh, lord of, resignation of his 
 lands; 204. 
 
 charter of; 207. 
 
 Isabella, Countess of; 210. 
 
 James, lord of, witness ; 12, 13. 
 
 “ the good Sir James ” ; 20^ 
 
 Sister Jean ; 223. 
 
 James of, witness ; 15, 209. 
 
 Lord James ; 154, 207. 
 
 James, 2nd Earl of; 210. 
 
 witness; 211. 
 
 7th Earl of ; 204, 212, 213. 
 
 wife of ; ib. 
 
 9th Earl of; enfeofment by; 
 
 16, 17. 
 
 — charter of ; 17. 
 
 Colonel James ; 161. 
 
 James of Balvany, witness ; 18. 
 
 Sir James of Dalkeith; 3, 14. 
 
 James of Drumlanrig ; 34, 37, 55. 
 
 of Peryston, witness ; 26. 
 
 John of, lord of Balvany ; 17. 
 Margaret; 18. 
 
 Eobert ; 214. 
 
 SirKobert; 11. 
 
 William of, killed at Halidon hill ; 
 203. 
 
 enfeofment by ; 208. 
 
 1st Earl of ; 204. 
 
 ■ witness ; 13, 14, 207. 
 
 8th Earl of; 4, 16, 212. 
 
 assassination of; 204. 
 
 1st Marquis of ; 132, 133, 134. 
 
 son of ; 55. 
 
 Douglas, William — cont. 
 
 William of, of Drumlanrig, witness ; 
 209. 
 
 of Kingcavill ; 14. 
 
 Sir William of Liddesdale, grants to ; 
 203, 207, 208. 
 
 of Nithsdale ; 204, 209, 211. 
 
 Maister William ; 33. 
 
 Abbot William ; 217. 
 
 See Angus, Earl of; Morton, Earl 
 of ; Selkirk, Earl of. 
 
 Douglasdale, resignation of lands in ; 204. 
 Douglas-Moor, lands of ; 206. 
 
 Do van, lands of; 224. 
 
 Dow, John, bond of service by ; 45. 
 Dowart, the house of ; 183. 
 
 Downs, letter dated from the ; 128. 
 D’Oysel, Seigneur, offers to purchase the 
 Lieutenant-Generalship of Scotland ; 
 41. 
 
 Draffan : 
 
 castle of ; 43. 
 lands and castle of ; 224. 
 tenement of; 216. 
 barony of ; 224. 
 
 Dresden, letter from ; 89. 
 
 Drumbrexhill, lands of; 224. 
 
 Drumclog, lands of; 218. 
 
 Drumcors ; 
 
 lands of ; 3. 
 
 release of claim to ; 14. 
 
 Diumgrener, lands of ; 38. 
 
 Drumlanrig ; 151. 
 
 Master of ; 55. 
 
 Drumlog, lands of ; 35. 
 
 Drummond : 
 
 Sir David; 91. 
 
 letters of; 61, 90, 92. 
 
 John of Lundin ; 168. 
 
 Lord, intercepted letter of ; 193. 
 Major-General William ; 136. 
 Lieutenant-General William ; 139, 
 
 168, 172. 
 
 disperses the Covenanters, 168. 
 
 letters dated at ; 162, 163, 164. 
 Drumrudyr; 22. 
 
 Drumry : 
 
 forfeited lands of ; 34. 
 rents of; 53. 
 
 Drumsergarth ;’ 4. 
 
 barony and lands of : 16, 17, 19, 21, 
 212, 213. 
 
 Drury, John, his mission to the German 
 protestants ; 87. 
 
 Dryburgh : 
 
 abbey of ; 5. 
 
 — — David, commendator of ; 33. 
 Dublin ; 185, 193. 
 
 Dublin Castle, letters dated at; 178, 179. 
 DuderhofiF, Baron ; 88. 
 
 DufEus, Lord, arrest of ; 194. 
 
 Dulglase, John, witness ; 28. 
 
 Dumbarton : 
 
 castle of; 8, 14. 
 custody of ; 35, 40. 
 captured by Bruce ; 203, 
 
INDEX, 
 
 237 
 
 Duml)arton — cont. 
 
 dues owing to ; 30. 
 
 Captain of; 30. 
 assignment of ; 67. 
 collegiate church of ; 33. 
 letter dated at ; 1 82. 
 
 Du Meny, an officer of Gustavus Adol- 
 phus; 72. 
 
 Dumfries : 
 
 disorders in; 65. 
 
 Earl of; 100, 144, 154. 
 document dated at ; 38. 
 
 Dumruden, lands of ; 22. 
 
 Dunbar : 
 
 fleet sent towards ; 103. 
 
 Gavin, see Glasgow, Bishop of. 
 Johannes de, witness ; 213. 
 
 Mr. John, witness ; 22. 
 
 Dunbretan, charter dated at ; 12. 
 
 Dunblane ; 
 
 Archdeacon of; 35, 36. 
 
 Bishop of; 94, 150. 
 
 Michael, Bishop of, witness ; 16. 
 Dundas, James and George, bond of 
 service by ; 38. 
 
 laird of, cited for allowing conven- 
 ticles; 165. 
 
 Dundee : 
 
 Viscount; 176, 190, 193. 
 
 intended rising of ; 182. 
 
 supplies promised to by 
 
 James VII.; 178. 
 
 commission for ; 178. 
 
 illness of; 179. 
 
 death of ; 180, 190, 191. 
 
 his movements in the High- 
 lands ; 183, 187. 
 
 — — his correspondence with Breadal- 
 bane ; 183. 
 
 — — letters to ; 178, 179. 
 
 Dundonald, Earl of ; 144, 
 
 Dunfermline ; 
 abbey of ; 2. 
 
 Abbot of; 30. 
 
 George, commendator of, witness ; 37. 
 Charles, second earl of; 115. 
 letter of ; 109. 
 
 Dunkeld; 179. 
 
 letter dated at ; 113. 
 
 Bishop of ; 170. 
 
 Bruce, Bishop of, deprived for preach- 
 ing against the Papists ; 173. 
 Henry Guthrie, bishop of ; 199. 
 James, Bishop of, witness ; 16. 
 
 John Bishop of ; 8, 23, 37, 54, 210. 
 
 Chancellor; 211. 
 
 Treasurer ; 221. 
 
 Dunkirk, garrison of ; 115. 
 
 Dunoon (Dunvne) 
 
 document dated at ; 222. 
 grant to the inhabitants of ; 30. 
 Dunteling, lands of; 19. 
 
 Dunvegan, letters dated at; 137, 138. 
 Durham : 
 
 battle of ; 3. 
 
 Dean of, 98. 
 
 Magister Michaelis, witness ; 220. 
 Dutch horse, ordered to Scotland ; 190. 
 
 Dutch squadron, off Ireland; 189. 
 Dutlingen, battle of ; 84, 85. 
 
 Du Valett, cardinal, visits London incog- 
 nito ; 100. 
 
 Dyschyngtouu, Willelmus de, witness; 
 207. 
 
 E. 
 
 Easter Barmukkis, lands of ; 19. 
 Edalwood, grant of, recited ; 202, 203, 
 206. 
 
 “ Edgar, Edward,” letters to; 117, 118, 
 119, 125. 
 
 Edinburgh; 51, 179, 184. 
 
 sheriffdom of; 12, 13, 14, 15, 29. 
 assembly at ; 104. 
 
 Parliament at ; 15, 104, 107. 
 faction fights in ; 5, 6, 145. 
 burgh of, seal of the ; 34. 
 Commissioner of ; 16. 
 provost and bailies of ; 105, 106. 
 Bishop of ; 94.| 
 tolbooth of ; 150, 167. 
 arms concealed in ; 157. 
 arrest of Jacobites in ; 189. 
 justices court at ; 211. 
 church of St. Giles, in ; 218, 
 Exchequer at the Black Friars, in ; 
 221. 
 
 castle of ; 175. 
 
 attempts to surprise ; 95, 96, 
 
 195. 
 
 — — negotiations for its surrender ; 
 98. 
 
 defenceless state of; 99, 109. 
 
 occupied by strangers ; 108. 
 
 — — capitulation of ; 188^ 
 
 prisoners in ; 190. 
 
 documents dated at ; 15, 16, 17, 18, 
 19, 20,21,23,24, 29,31, 32, 33, 34, 
 35, 36, 37, 38, 43, 45, 51, 53, 54, 
 65, 94, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 
 110, 111, 112, 113, 126, 141, 145, 
 149, 150, 151, 153, 154, 155, 158, 
 161, 162, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 
 170, 171, 174, 179, 187, 192, 195, 
 198, 199, 200, 207, 208, 209, 210, 
 214, 215, 216, 218, 221, 222, 223, 
 224, 226. 
 
 Edmonstone : 
 
 Sir John of, grant to ; 210. 
 
 wife of ; ib. 
 
 Ednam: 
 
 lands of; 210. 
 
 church and hospital at ; ib. 
 
 Edward, Prince of Wales, his proposed 
 marriage with Mary Stuart ; 36. 
 
 Edzell, laird of ; 108. 
 
 Eglington : 
 
 Earl of; 153, 183, 200, 221. 
 
 Sir Hugh of, witness ; 14. 
 
 Hew, master of; 35, 36. 
 
 — — Earl of ; 34, 54. 
 
288 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Elainton (Elanetoun): 
 
 Jands and lordship of ; 212. 
 pleas at ; 25. 
 lordship of; 26. 
 lady of ; 27. 
 
 Elbe: 
 
 the river; 76. 
 
 passage of troops on; 73, 90. 
 
 Elector, the. See Frederick III., Bohe- 
 mia, king of. 
 
 Eliestoun (Elastoune) : 
 lands of ; 4, 206, 223. 
 grant of lands in ; 16. 
 
 Eliok, lord of ; 24. 
 
 Eliot, Gilbert, clerk of the Council ; 
 194. 
 
 Elizabeth : 
 
 Princess, baptism of; 67. 
 
 Queen, embassy to ; 43. 
 
 — letters of ; 60, 64. 
 
 Elphinstone : 
 
 John, of AirtL, witness ; 23. 
 
 Mr.; 72. 
 
 Elsinore, letter dated at ; 70. 
 
 Eljntoun, mill of; 215. 
 
 Emperor, the. See Ferdinand II. 
 
 “ Engagement,” the, papers relating to ; 
 117, 127. 
 
 Engen, village of; 84, 85. 
 
 England : 
 
 assistance from for Bohemia ; 90. 
 apprehended invasion of; 182. 
 royalist risings in ; 120. 
 
 Parliament of; 193. 
 
 Erfurt; 92. 
 
 diet of ; 85. 
 letter dated at ; 74. 
 
 Errol, Earl of ; 64, 163. 
 
 trial of; 65. 
 
 Erskine : 
 
 holding of ; 3, 14. 
 vicar of; 49-51. 
 
 Sir Robert ; 3. 
 
 of, witness ; 13, 207, 210. 
 
 exchange by; 13, 14. 
 
 Sir Thomas, witness ; 1.5, 210. 
 
 Erthe, Hugo de ; 208. 
 
 Esdale, five kirks of ; 136. 
 
 Essex: 
 
 petition from ; 122. 
 forces in ; 124. 
 royalist rising in ; ib. 
 
 Earl of, his death a loss to the king ; 
 114. 
 
 Ettrick forest ; 212. 
 
 Excise duties ; 158. 
 
 F. 
 
 Fail, John Hamilton, master of ; 35. 
 Fairfax : 
 
 General Sir Thomas, about to march 
 northward; 115. 
 
 • proposes to march against 
 
 Wales ; 122. 
 
 ordered to march against Scot- 
 land ; 123. 
 
 at Colchester, 124. 
 
 Faireley, Willelmus de, witness ; 208. 
 Fairservice, James, in Kingour ; 222. 
 Falkland, letters dated at; 67,68, 132. 
 Farholme ; 26. 
 
 Farnsbeck, — , leaves Holland ; 71. 
 Farquhar, Mr. Henry, confession of ; 
 184. 
 
 Farquharson, Donald ; 108. 
 
 Fastcastle, Elizabeth Martin, Lady; 218. 
 Faversham, Earl of ; 169, 
 
 Faux, — ; 169. 
 
 ‘‘ Fenn, James,” letters of ; 117, 118, 119, 
 120, 125. 
 
 Ferdinand II., Emperor of Germau}’^ ; 91, 
 92, 93. 
 
 Fergus lough; 185. 
 
 Ferguson, Dr. ; 186. 
 
 Feria, Duke of; 84, 85. 
 
 Ferrybridge, letter dated at ; 96. 
 Fettercairn, letter dated at ; 179. 
 
 Fife, state of ; 164. 
 
 Fife and Menteith, Robert Earl of; 14, 15, 
 
 210 , 211 . 
 
 Finland ; 92. 
 
 Finharde, lands of; 17. 
 
 Firth of Forth, lands reclaimed from ; 
 
 10 , 11 . 
 
 Fitzgilbert: 
 
 David, 2, 3, 13. 
 
 Walter (1201) ; 2. 
 
 (1294); 2, 3. 
 
 grants to ; 12, 13. 
 
 wife of; 2, 3, 12, 13. 
 
 (1315) ; 2. 
 
 -—(1155); 2. 
 
 Fitzwalter: 
 
 David ; 2, 3. 10. 
 
 grants to ; 13. 
 
 John ; 3. 
 
 Flanders : 
 
 battle of ; 88. 
 
 Jacobite exiles in ; 173. 
 
 Fletcher, Andrew, of Saltoun; 195, 201. 
 Fleming : 
 
 family of ; 11. 
 
 David, lord of Bygar ; 14. 
 
 grant to ; 24. 
 
 Edward, witness ; 28. 
 
 George, of Kylmalcolm ; 29. 
 
 James, Lord; 54. 
 
 wife of ; ib. 
 
 John, Lord, eufeofment by ; 29. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 239 
 
 Fleming — cont. 
 
 Malcolm, lord of Cumbernald (1437), 
 charter of ; 24. 
 
 Lord (1525) ; 29, 34. 
 
 Peter, witness ; 29. 
 
 Robert, witness ; 24. 
 
 lord of Cummernald, charter 
 
 of; 28. 
 
 Thomas, witness ; ib. 
 
 Sir William ; 124. 
 
 sails from Dieppe; 120. 
 
 Folartoun, Sir Adam of, grant to ; 21. 
 Fontarabia, French defeat at ; 100. 
 
 Forbes : 
 
 Sir Alexander, commission to, for 
 levying troops ; 83. 
 
 William, master of, letter of; 194. 
 Force, marechal de la; 86. 
 
 Forest and Rivaulx, church of St. Mary 
 of; 212. 
 
 Forest, Alison, garden of ; 218. 
 
 Forester : 
 
 Adam, of Corstorfyne, grants to ; 15, 
 29. 
 
 Master George, parson of Dysart, 
 witness; 221. 
 
 Master James, witness ; 221. 
 
 Sir John, of Corstorfyne, chamber- 
 lain, witness ; 15, 18. 
 
 Sir Walter, of Torwood, witness ; 31. 
 Forfar; 100. 
 
 sheriffdom of ; 44, 209. 
 letter dated at ; 180. 
 
 Forman, Robert, dean of Glasgow; 49. 
 Forrous, Mr. Alexander, provost of Fow- 
 lis, witness ; 24. 
 
 Forsyth, David, of Dykes; 224. 
 
 Fortesset, lands of ; 19. 
 
 Forth : 
 
 the river ; 101,103. 
 
 Earl of ; 84. 
 
 Fort William. See Inverlochy. 
 
 Foster, James, vicar of Monkton and Kil- 
 patrick ; 221. 
 
 Foulhope, lands of; 215. 
 
 Foulis : 
 
 provost of; 24. 
 
 Colonel; 129. 
 
 Mr. James, of Colinton, clerk regis- 
 trar ; 221. 
 
 Sir James, of Colinton ; 160. 
 at London ; 168. 
 
 William of, provost, witness; 18. 
 Foyle : 
 
 lough ; 189. 
 
 fortifications for the river of ; 185. 
 France : 
 
 military operations of, on the Rhine ; 
 87, 88. 
 
 ships and troops of, in Ireland; 184- 
 187. 
 
 ships of, cruising off Scotland ; 182, 
 183, 189. 
 
 and Holland, attitude of; 118. 
 
 Henry It., King of; 54. 
 lieutenant-general of, in Scotland; 41. 
 ambassador of ; 115,116. 
 envoy of ; 114. 
 
 France, Scots guard of; Gl, 91. • 
 
 Franche, Comte ; 85. 
 
 Francis, Dauphin of Vienne ; 40, 42. 
 Frankfort ; 86, 90, 91. 
 diet at ; 80. 
 passes of; 76. 
 taken ; 72. 
 
 letters dated at; 72, 74, 84. 
 
 Frederic HI., King of Bohemia, elector 
 palatine ; 92, 93. 
 
 Fresall, John, of Knok, -witness ; 22. 
 Freystadt; 90. 
 
 Friedland, conquered ; 90. 
 
 Fill lar ton : 
 
 John of Fullarton, the younger, wit- 
 ness ; 22. 
 
 Rankin, juror ; ih. 
 
 W., letter of; 186. 
 
 Furth, letter dated at ; 81. 
 
 Fylawston, charter dated at ; 15. 
 
 Fynart ; 34. 
 
 “ Fyvie,” Earl of, witness ; 31. 
 
 G, 
 
 Gallas, General ; 89. 
 
 Galloway; 160, 163. 
 
 Earl of ; 200. 
 
 Bishop of ; 94. 
 
 David, Bishop of, witness ; 33. 
 Thomas, Bishop of, commission to ; 
 48. 
 
 lord of. See Douglas, Earl of. 
 Gardiner, dominus, Willelmus, v/itness ; 
 51. 
 
 Gareloch; 184. 
 
 Garrelwood, lauds of ; 224. 
 
 Gartness, lands of; 19. 
 
 Garwald, rector of ; 49. 
 
 Geddes, Matthew of, parson, witness ; 
 
 212 . 
 
 German legion, recruiting for the; 71, 
 72. 
 
 Gervastoune, lands of ; 18. 
 
 Ghent, letter dated at ; 1 30. 
 
 Gibson - — — of Drury, lord of Session ; 
 98. 
 
 Gilbertfield, lauds of ; 212. 
 
 Gilbertson, Schyr Waltre ; 2. 
 
 Gilbertoun, house of, condemned ; 39. 
 Gilchristiscleuch, lands of; 209. 
 Gilnierto-wn, resignation of lands in ; 216. 
 Gilmour , advocate ; 98. 
 
 Glamis, Master of ; 224. 
 
 Glas, Alexander, juror ; 22. 
 
 John of Ascock, juror ; 21. 
 
 Glasford, Sir Alan of ; 2. 
 
 Glasgow; 187. 
 
 brig of, salt and herrings delivered 
 at ; 225. 
 
 arms concealed at; 157. 
 regality of; 144,221. 
 barony of ; 221. 
 
240 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Glasgow — cont. 
 
 diocese of ; 49, 145. 
 cathedral of; 3. 
 church of 10, 13. 
 
 Alexander, Archbishop of ; 154-156. 
 
 asked to address the King ; 157. 
 
 Gavin, Archbishop of; 52, 53, 221. 
 James, Archbishop of, chancellor ; 
 32. 
 
 appeal to ; 48. 
 
 lodging of, at Edinburgh ; 215. 
 
 John Paterson, Archbishop of; 170, 
 175, 199. 
 
 proposals of ; 147. 
 
 views of, on church questions ; 
 
 148, 149. 
 
 Bishop of, lands held by ; 216. 
 
 John, Bishop of, witness ; 16. 
 
 letter of ; 168. 
 
 Matthew, Bishop of, witness; 210. 
 Robert, Bishop of ; 19. 
 
 Walter, Cardinal, IBishop of ; 211. 
 William, Bishop of; 47, 48. 
 Archdeacon of ; 48. 
 
 Dean of; 10, 20, 24, 53, 208. 
 
 disputed jurisdiction of ; 49. 
 
 Dean and chapter of; 51, 221. 
 fees of the deanery of ; 37. 
 meeting of the Council at; 163. 
 assembly at ; 102, 103, 104. 
 election of magistrates in ; 189. 
 Glasgu, rector de ; 213. 
 
 Glaster. documents dated at ; 25, 26, 27, 
 28. 
 
 Gledstanys, lands of ; 18. 
 
 Amer; 26. 
 
 Harbert of ; 26. 
 witness ; 27. 
 
 Robert of, witness ; 27. 
 
 Glencairn, regiment of ; 184. 
 
 Master of, bequest of; 53. 
 
 Earl of; 183. 
 
 Alexander, Earl of; 38. 
 
 the covenant signed by ; 43. 
 
 James, Earl of ; 55. 
 
 daughter of ; ib. 
 
 William, Earl of, bond of; 37. 
 
 Master of, dowry of his son ; 53. 
 
 Glencoe, massacre of; 194. 
 
 Glenelg, letters dated at ; 137. 
 
 Glengarry ; 137. 
 laird of, 101. 
 
 Glenkill, bond dated at ; 35. 
 
 Glensaddell, 182. 
 
 Glenschanttis, Over and Nether; 225. 
 Glenurchy, braes of, Dundee’s quarters at ; 
 183. 
 
 Glogau ; 90. , 
 
 Godolphin, Earl of, letters to ; 199. 
 
 Goff, Dr.; 127. 
 
 Gordon, Duke of, imprisoned ; 189, 190. 
 Lord, his regiment offered to Sir Ro- 
 bert Moray ; 117. 
 
 Sir George, chaocellor ; 167. 
 
 Lord George, marriage contract of; 
 54. 
 
 Gordonne, Maria de ; 12. 
 
 Gordons, of Lochinvar and Kenmurej 
 204. 
 
 Gorgy, rents of ; 53. 
 
 Goring, Lord, letter of ; 101. 
 
 Gottenburg, letter dated at ; 84. 
 
 Graham (Grahame) : 
 
 of Abercorn, family of, 205. 
 
 D. ofGorthy; 113. 
 
 Euphemia ; 9, 16. 
 
 George, a priest, witness ; 214. 
 George, provost of Hamilton ; 10, 18, 
 48. 
 
 Sir George, witness ; 16. 
 
 Henricus de ; 219. 
 
 John, lord of Torbolton, charter of 
 219. 
 
 Sir John, vicar of Forest; 213. 
 Patrick, Lord ; 16. 
 
 Patrick; 31. 
 
 Patrick, a priest, witness ; 16, 214. 
 Sir Patrick of, witness ; 24. 
 
 Robert ; 16, 214. 
 
 Robert, witness ; 16. 
 
 preben dary ; 1 6 . 
 
 Thomas of ; ib. 
 
 Walter, witness ; ib. 
 
 William, the; 18. 
 
 See Menteith, Earl of. 
 
 Grange, lands of ; 40. 
 
 Grant, Sir Ludovick ; 179. 
 
 James ; 108. 
 
 Gray, Dr., arrest of; 189. 
 
 John, witness ; 23. 
 
 Keeper of the Great Seal ; 210. 
 
 Grayns, lands of ; 209. 
 
 Greenock ; 1 84. 
 
 Greenshiels, Luke, witness ; 218. 
 Greenwich, letters dated at ; 95, 96. 
 
 Grey, Thomas de ; 2. 
 
 Grieffswalde ; 71. 
 
 Griffenburg; 90. 
 
 Grosen ; ib. 
 
 Gryphsholm, palace of, letter dated at ; 84. 
 Guben, seige of ; 74, 77. 
 
 Gudokhills, lands of ; 17. 
 
 Guichery, letter dated at ; 87. 
 
 Guise, Francis Duk<e of; 42. 
 
 Mary of. Queen dowager of Scotland; 
 6, 36, 67. 
 
 Gunn, Colonel ; 101, 104. 
 
 Gurtzge -, an officer of Gustavus ; 72. 
 
 Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden ; 60, 
 
 88 . 
 
 commissions of, for levying troops ; 
 47, 70, 81. 
 
 his march against Tilly ; 61. 
 checked at Nuremburg ; ib. 
 his campaign in Pomerania ; 70, 71. 
 his success at Colberry; 71. 
 takes Frankfort ; 72. 
 desires to treat with Charles I. ; 70, 
 74. 
 
 defeats Tilly at Leipsic ; 76. 
 subsidized by England ; 74. 
 death of ; 61, 81, 82. 
 letters of ; 69, 71, 72, 73, 74. 
 
 Guthre, John, witness; 28. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 241 
 
 H. 
 
 “ H,” letter signed by ; 125. 
 
 Haddington : 
 
 documents dated at ; 39, 107. 
 
 2nd Earl of, letter of; 100. 
 
 Hage, Henricns de, witness ; 208. 
 
 Hagenau, garrisoned by the French ; 86. 
 Hague, the : 
 
 arms supplied from ; 125. 
 
 English printing house at ; 127. 
 letters dated at ; 71,72. 
 
 Hal, letter dated at ; 92. 
 
 Halberstadt ; 75, 76, 78. 
 document dated at ; 76. 
 condition of the troops in ; 76. 
 
 Halburne, lands of; 215. 
 
 Halhil, lands of ; 40. 
 
 Haliburton, Sir Henry, widow of ; 204. 
 Halidon Hill, battle of ; 203. 
 
 Halifax, Marquis of; 175. 
 
 Halkhead, castle of ; 18. 
 
 Halyburton, Mark ; 17. 
 
 Halyburtoun, Walterus de, witness ; 208. 
 Ham, letters dated at ; 150. 
 
 Haml)urgh : 
 
 letters dated at ; 72, 73. 
 levies of ; 72. 
 
 Hameldon : 
 
 Robert de ; 2. 
 
 Roger de ; ib. 
 
 Hamilton : 
 
 collegiate church of; 18, 21, 23, 214, 
 216. 
 
 church and cemetery of; 10, 20. 
 
 papers relating to ; 47. 
 
 provost of ; 35, 52, 214. 
 
 prebendaries of ; 48. 
 
 appeal respecting the patronage 
 
 of; 47, 48. 
 
 divorce proclaimed in ; 51. 
 
 banns proclaimed in ; 51, 52. 
 
 gift of silver vessels to ; 52. 
 
 bequest to ; 53. 
 
 castle or palace of; 1, 9, 10, 16, 43. 
 
 site of ; 9, 10. 
 
 inventory of goods at ; 52, 53. 
 
 documents dated at ; 45, 46, 53, 
 
 55, 58, 97, 99, 140, 141, 142, 146, 
 167, 215, 225. 
 lordship of ; 4, 46, 55, 224. 
 barony of; 3, 21. 
 lands of ; 3, 16. 
 tolbooth of ; 150. 
 
 manuscripts at; 1, 11, 12, 21, 24, 29, 
 31, 34, 44, 46, 47, 49, 59, 63. 
 inhabitants of, disarmed ; 157. 
 family of, descent and connexions of 
 the ; 1-4. 
 
 marriage contracts of the ; 9, 49, 
 
 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55. 
 
 testamentary documents of the ; 
 
 49. 
 
 U 24964. 
 
 Hamilton, family of, — cont. 
 faction of ; 5, 32. 
 
 rivalry of with Douglas ; 5, 6, 
 
 32, 33. 
 
 Captain, his vessel captured ; 182. 
 of Innerwick ; 3. 
 
 Adam, witness ; 27. 
 
 Alexander, obligation by ; 221. 
 
 of, witness; 213. 
 
 of Catcastell ; 215. 
 
 of Innerwick ; 214. 
 
 of Preston; 18. 
 
 Colonel, letter of ; 100. 
 
 Sir;^ 70. 
 
 dominus ; 69. 
 
 Duke of ; 202. 
 
 Anna Cuningham, marchioness of ; 
 
 wdi of ; 56, 57. 
 
 Anna ; 57, 58. 
 
 bequest to ; 57. 
 
 Lady ; 9. 
 
 Lady Ann, her marriage broken off ; 
 55. 
 
 marriage contract of ; 59. 
 
 Anne, Duchess of, succeeds to the 
 title; 63. 
 
 marriage of ; 55, 63, 134. 
 
 her father’s loan to the Crown 
 
 repaid ; 142, 146. 
 
 encourages her son to oppose 
 
 the Union ; 202. 
 
 her death ; 136. 
 
 letters of; 196, 199. 
 
 letters to ; 196. 
 
 Archibald, witness ; 39. 
 
 of Carisland ; 29. 
 
 Arthur of; 27. 
 
 procurator; 15. 
 
 provost; 21, 23,32, 36, 48, 214, 
 
 witness ; 217. 
 
 magister ; 52. 
 
 Andrew of, witness ; 24. 
 
 Andrew, witness; 19, 217. 
 
 of Cochno, captain of Dumbar- 
 ton ; 223. 
 
 of Newtown; 21. 
 
 Lady Barbara ; 54. 
 
 Sir Bartholomew, chaplain, witness ; 
 218. 
 
 Lord Basil, letter of ; 196. 
 
 Lady Catherine, marriage contract of ; 
 59. 
 
 Lord Charles ; 154. 
 
 created Earl cf Selkirk ; 168. 
 
 Christina ; 223. 
 
 Lord Claude ; 43, 64. 
 
 his flight into England ; 59. 
 
 David de, exchange and release by ; 14. 
 David of ; 2, 3, 4, 15. 
 
 David ; 43, 220. 
 
 Janet, wife of ; 3. 
 
 natural son of Arran ; 40. 
 
 Sir David, prebendary ; 20. 
 
 David, rector of Carstairs ; ih. 
 
 pastor of Thankerton ; 35. 
 
 Canon of Glasgow ; 215. 
 
 Bishop of Lismore ; 30. 
 
 Q 
 
242 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Hamilton, David — cont. 
 
 Bishop of Argyll. See Argyll, 
 
 bishop of. 
 
 of Broomhill ; 21. 
 
 of Fingaltown ; 39. 
 
 Lord Evan, (James) son of the second 
 Marquis; 46. 
 
 Elizabeth, marriage contract of, 53. 
 
 Duchess of; 58. 
 
 dame Elizabeth ; 35. 
 
 Euphemia, wife of William Hamilton, 
 of Candor; 216. 
 
 Gavin; 21. 
 
 witness ; 46. 
 
 executry of; 37. 
 
 grant to ; 220. 
 
 commendator of Kilwinning; 223. 
 
 dean of Glasgow, witness ; 24. 
 
 provost of Both well, witness ; 18. 
 
 of, witness ; 213. 
 
 Gavinus, de Haggis, witness; 217. 
 Gawin of Orbestoun ; 21. 
 
 George, witness ; 216. 
 
 — ^ — of Medhope ; 223. 
 
 Sir Gilbert ; 2. 
 
 Colonel Hew, his marriage ; 84. 
 Isabella, dowry of ; 53. 
 
 James; 224. 
 
 witness; 215. 
 
 life grant to ; ib. 
 
 ■ reversion to ; 23. 
 
 enfeofment of ; 214. 
 
 - - Isabella, wife of ; 215. 
 
 — — sheriff of Bute ; 23. 
 
 James of, grant to ; 213. 
 
 Sir James of Kenel, grant to ; 14. 
 
 of Cadzow; 213. 
 
 Janet and Helen, wives of ; ib. 
 
 lord of Cadzow ; 15. 
 
 grant by; 213. 
 
 James, first lord ; 4, 9, 10, 16, 214. 
 
 Euphemia, wife of; 16, 17, 
 
 18, 213. 
 
 Mary Stuart, vrife of; 4, 10. 
 
 petitions by ; 47, 48, 
 
 saisine by; 213. 
 
 grants of lands to; 16,18,19,213. 
 
 bailie of Lesmahagow ; 213. 
 
 — receives the Douglas estates ; 4. 
 
 sheriff of Lanark; 19. 
 
 bond of service to ; 29. 
 
 reclaims lands in Kinneil ; 10, 1 1 . 
 
 acquires Both well; 10. 
 
 — - endows Hamilton Church ; 10. 
 James, 2nd lord ; 4. 
 
 precept of saisine by ; 215. 
 
 enfeofment of; ib. 
 
 Elizabeth and Janet wives of ; 5. 
 
 created Earl of Arran ; 4. 
 
 sheriff of Lanark ; 19. 
 
 See Arran, Earl of. 
 
 James, 2nd Marquis of ; 8, 9, 222. 
 
 • papers relating to ; 46 et seq., 
 
 69 et seq. 
 
 • commissioner for Parliament ; 
 
 60, 69. 
 
 — — bond of service to ; 46. 
 
 Anna, wife of; 9. 
 
 Hamilton, James — cont. 
 
 — — death of; 9. 
 
 3rd Marquis of, letters and 
 
 papers of ; 69 et seq., 94 et seq. 
 
 commissions to him from Gus- 
 
 tavus Adolphus ; 47,81. 
 
 and from Charles I. ; 47. 
 
 his campaign under Gustavus; 6 1 . 
 
 before Magdeburg ; ib. 
 
 engaged in levying troops; 70. 
 
 instructions to him in Germany ; 
 
 73. 
 
 ordered to advance into Silesia ; 
 
 73. 
 
 defeats the enemy at Crosen ; 74. 
 
 storms Guben ; 74, 77. 
 
 negotiates a convention with 
 
 England; 74. 
 
 besieges Magdeburg ; 75. 
 
 joins Gustavus ; 73, 76, 80. 
 
 his campaign in Silesia ; 76-80. 
 
 at Gothenburg ; 84. 
 
 at Castrin ; 76. 
 
 urges Charles I. to join Sweden ; 
 
 77. 
 
 Commissioner in Scotland ; 94. 
 
 advises the employment of force ; 
 
 95, 96. 
 
 instructed to gain time ; 95. 
 
 offers his Swedish cannon to 
 
 Charles I. ; 95. 
 
 attempts to divide the Coven- 
 anters ; 96, 97. 
 
 advises garrisons at Berwick and 
 
 Carlisle ; 97. 
 
 describes the Assembly to the 
 
 King; 99. 
 
 proposes to return to England ; 
 
 99. 
 
 General of the army against 
 
 Scotland; 101. 
 
 takes several Scotch ships ; 102. 
 
 ■ expects the submission of the 
 
 Scotch ; ib. 
 
 ■ complains of his troops ; ib. 
 
 demands reinforcements ; 103, 
 
 104. 
 
 declines to mediate for the re- 
 bels ; 107. 
 
 articles of grievances presented 
 
 to ; 108. 
 
 consents to a conference ; ib. 
 
 his correspondence with Tra- 
 
 quair ; 109 seq. 
 
 with Moray ; 1 14 ei seq. 
 
 created Duke of Hamilton ; 9. 
 
 sale of lands by ; 222. 
 
 papers of ; 47, 99, 104, 105. 
 
 sister and daughter of ; 55. 
 
 letters of; 60, 61, 62, 75-84, 95- 
 
 99,102,104, 105, 106, 107, 108,109. 
 
 letters to ; 61, 84, 91, 92, 95, 96, 
 
 97, 98, 99, 102, 106, 108, 109, 114, 
 115,116,117. 
 
 James, 1st Duke of, will of; 57. 
 
 his expedition to England ; 57, 
 
 126. 
 
INDEX, 
 
 243 
 
 Hamilton, James — cont. 
 
 capitulates to Lambert, 62, 129. 
 
 his trial ; 129. 
 
 his dying speech and execution ; 
 
 63, 129. 
 
 repayment of his loans to the 
 
 Crown ;* 134, 142, 144, 146. 
 
 letters of; 129. 
 
 • letter to ; 125, 126, 128. 
 
 James, 4th Duke of, inclined towards 
 
 the Stuarts ; 136. 
 
 opposes the Union ; 136, 202. 
 
 in London ; 200. 
 
 letters of: 199. 
 
 letters to ; 200, 201, 202. 
 
 James, 5th Duke of ; 47. 
 
 letters to ; 202. 
 
 James of Avondale ; 221. 
 
 Bothwellhaugh, assassination of 
 
 Murray by ; 43, 44. 
 
 Sir James of Crawford- John ; 37. 
 
 charter of ; 223. 
 
 reversion to ; 222. 
 
 • bonds of service by ; 37, 40. 
 
 execution against ; 224. 
 
 of Finnart ; 5, 32, 34, 37, 40, 53, 
 
 217, 218. 
 
 assassination of Lennox by ; 6. 
 
 tutor of the 2nd Earl of Arran ; 
 
 ih. 
 
 purchase of lands by ; 218. 
 
 bequest to ; 53. 
 
 grants to; 34, 216. 
 
 legitimation of ; 20. 
 
 agreement of ; 34. 
 
 notarial instrument of ; 216. 
 
 assignment to ; 218. 
 
 resignation by ; 204. 
 
 James, of Hagges ; 223. 
 
 of Kineavil ; 32, 218. 
 
 of Libertoun ; 224. 
 
 of Eaploch, witness ; 216. 
 
 of Shawfield ; 215, 216. 
 
 witness ; 52. 
 
 — See Argyll, Bishop of. 
 
 See Lismore, Bishop of. 
 
 lady Jane, marriage contract of; 54. 
 
 Jean, dowry to ; 53. 
 
 marriage contract of ; 55. 
 
 John ; 43, 220. 
 
 witness; 31,215. 
 
 ■ letters of reversion by; 216. 
 
 release by, cited ; 14. 
 
 • serving under Gustavus ; 76. 
 
 of, witness ; 16, 213. 
 
 procurator; 15. 
 
 Sir John de, witness ; ih. 
 
 John de,lord of Cadzow, charter of ; ih. 
 
 ■ precept of saisine by ; 29. 
 
 Lord ; 8, 64, 224. 
 
 takes his brothers place ; 8. 
 
 his career ; ih. 
 
 commission to ; 30. 
 
 bonds of service to ; 45. 
 
 letter of obligation to ; 30. 
 
 commendator of Arbroath ; z6., 
 
 63. 
 
 Hamilton, John— cow<. 
 
 preferments to ; 64, 65. 
 
 tutor to Arran ; 224. 
 
 marriage contracts of; 54, 55. 
 
 grant of land by ; 45. 
 
 authority granted to ; 68. 
 
 supports Queen Mary ; 59, 63. 
 
 ■ retires to England ; 8, 59. 
 
 in favour with James VI. : 60. 
 
 dispensation to ; 65. 
 
 sherijff of Lanark ; 225. 
 
 letters of horning for ; 224. 
 
 grants to, and by ; 45. 
 
 letters to; 63, 65, 66, 67, 68. 
 
 1st Marquis of ; 8, 46, 60. 
 
 papers relating to ; 44 et seq. 
 
 commends his son to the King’s 
 
 favour; 68. 
 
 commendator of Paisley ; 52. 
 
 Abbot of Paisley ; 8, 35, 49, 221 . 
 
 commendator of Arbroath ; 44, 
 
 222 . 
 
 Bishop ofDunkeld; 8,221, 223. 
 
 — — Archbishop of St. Andrews ; 8, 
 24, 37, 49. 
 
 of Broomhill ; 20. 
 
 of Cadzow ; 4. 
 
 of Clydesdale, bequest to ; 53. 
 
 ■ of Condor; 21. 
 
 vicar of Cragy ; 35, 214. 
 
 parson of Crawford-John ; 225. 
 
 Sir John of Pingaltoun ; 29. 
 
 of Lattrick ; 225. 
 
 of Orbiston ; 94. 
 
 John of Guichery ; 87. 
 
 sons of ; 87. 
 
 of Kingshauch, witness ; 213. 
 
 of Nelisland ; 24. 
 
 of Newton ; 52, 217, 218. 
 
 — of OrmistouR ; 223. 
 
 of Eoploch ; 21. 
 
 = — - of Torrens ; 18. 
 
 of Woodhall, the younger ; 224. 
 
 captain of Brodrick Castle ; ih. 
 
 Margaret, bequest to ; 53. 
 
 Lady Margaret, marriage contract of ; 
 59. 
 
 Lady Mary, marriage contract of ; ih. 
 Matthew of Blakness ; 54. 
 
 Oswald ; 216. 
 
 Patrick; 23, 66. 
 
 Sir Patrick, of Kineavil; 32, 218. 
 
 legitimation of ; 20. 
 
 alienation to ; 214. 
 
 Eichard ; 18. 
 
 Sir Eobert, of Pingaltoun ; 213. 
 Eobert, lands of ; 40. 
 
 of Torrens ; 44. 
 
 Eobertus dePrestoun; 51. 
 
 Sir Eobert of Preston ; 18. 
 
 Lady Susan ; 57, 58. 
 marriage contract of; 59. 
 
 Thomas, lands of ; 214. 
 
 Thomas de ; 15. 
 
 Thomas of Nelisland ; 213. 
 
 Walter; 18. 
 
 William, witness ; 31. 
 
 of, witness, the younger ; 24. 
 
 Q 2 
 
244 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Hamilton, William— cow^. 
 
 parson of Cambiislang ; 223. 
 
 of Candor ; 216. 
 
 witness ; 215, 216. 
 
 enfeofment of; 215. 
 
 of Humby ; 24. 
 
 of Lochorwart, witness ; 212. 
 
 of Sanquhar; 37. 
 
 William, 2nd Duke of; 9. 
 
 Elizabeth, wife of ; 58. 
 
 daughters of ; ib. 
 
 nieces of ; ib. 
 
 will of ; ib. 
 
 mortally wounded at Worcester ; 
 
 58, 63. 
 
 - sworn of the council at Breda ; 
 131. 
 
 Order of the Garter conferred 
 
 on ; ib. 
 
 severities against; 131, 132. 
 
 Bishop Guthrie’s description of 
 
 him; 199. 
 
 letter of ; 58. 
 
 letters to ; 59, 63, 130-132. 
 
 William, 3rd Duke of; 59, 13.3, 135. 
 
 letters and papers of ; 139 et seq. 
 
 his opposition to the administra- 
 tion in Scotland ; 134, 135. 
 
 his rivalry with Lauderdale ; 
 
 135, 159, 160. 
 
 refuses the test ; 135. 
 
 declares for William and Mary ; 
 
 ib. 
 
 President of Convention ; ib. 
 
 again in opposition ; ib. 
 
 offers to farm the revenue ; 141. 
 
 bailie of the regality of Glas- 
 gow; 143. 
 
 sheriff of Lanark ; 165. 
 
 nephew of ; 142. 
 
 governor of Dumbarton ; 144. 
 
 disappointed of the Garter ; 143. 
 
 promised the keepership of 
 
 Hampton Court ; 146. 
 
 advocates reforms in Scotland ; 
 
 148, 150. 
 
 his correspondence with Lau- 
 derdale ; 139 ei seq. 
 
 deprived of his commissions ; 
 
 155. 
 
 ordered to suppress the Cove- 
 nanters ; 156. 
 
 his correspondence with Queens - 
 
 berry; 159. 
 
 — — required to arrest rebels ; 162. 
 
 opposes severities against the 
 
 Covenanters ; 159, 162. 
 
 his castle of Strathavon gar- 
 risoned ; 162. 
 
 summoned before the Council ; 
 
 ib. 
 
 accused of harbouring rebels ; 
 
 167, 168. 
 
 ])roposal to disarm him ; 163, 
 
 164. 
 
 - his correspondence with Perth ; 
 162,164. 
 
 Hamilton, William — cont. 
 
 supported by the Duke of York ; 
 
 160, 164. 
 
 urged to take the test ; 164. 
 
 protects his tenants against 
 
 billets ; 167. 
 
 applies for the Garter ; 165. 
 
 joins the Council ; ib. 
 
 overtures of James VII. to ; 
 
 171-174. 
 
 refuses to sign an address ; 174. 
 
 — — his correspondence with Melfort ; 
 171. 
 
 sworn a Privy Councillor in 
 
 England; 174. 
 
 evades the question of Indul- 
 gences ; 171-5. 
 
 his correspondence with William 
 
 III.; 175, 176. 
 
 appointed Commissioner in Scot- 
 land; 176. 
 
 declines to act ; 178, 187, 188. 
 
 — — presses William III. to visit 
 Scotland ; 178. 
 
 his attitude towards Govern- 
 ment ; 181. 
 
 — ^ — disapproves of the new Council ; 
 187. 
 
 declines to recall Mackay ; 188. 
 
 his correspondence with Mel- 
 ville ; 187 ef seq. 
 
 his differences with Argyll ; 191. 
 
 his correspondence with Dal- 
 
 rymple; 193, 194. 
 
 thanked by William III. ; 189, 
 
 195. 
 
 • ■ absents himself from the Coun- 
 cil ; 195. 
 
 his correspondence with the 
 
 Duke and Duchess of York ; 197, 
 198. 
 
 takes the test ; 197. 
 
 his last illness and death ; 196. 
 
 notes and copies of charters by ; 
 
 209, 210. 
 
 letters of; 130, 131, 132, 140, 
 
 142, 144, 145, 147, 149, 150, 151, 
 154, 155, 167, 168, 175, 176, 177, 
 178, 187, 188, 189, 190, 191, 193, 
 195. 
 
 letters to; 59, 130, 144, 145, 
 
 146, 147. 
 
 Hammond, Colonel ; 121. 
 
 Hampton Court : 
 
 keepership of; 146. 
 letters dated at; 64, 68, 96, 97, 176, 
 177, 189, 193. 
 
 Hannan ; 92. 
 
 Hardgrip : 
 
 John, witness ; 28. 
 
 William ; 25, 26. 
 
 Harper, Sir John of Cambusnethan, arrest 
 of; 167. 
 
 Haslang, Colonel; 86. 
 
 Hasty (Hastee) : 
 
 John, witness ; 28. 
 
 Bobert, chaplain, witness ; 25, 26. 
 Thomas, witness ; 26, 27. 
 
INDEX, 
 
 245 
 
 Hatsfield, Marshal ; 92. 
 
 Hatton. See Maitland of. 
 
 Havel, military operations at ; 73. 
 Havering, letters dated at; 98. 
 
 Hay (Haie, de Haia) : 
 
 — , taken prisoner ; 184. 
 
 Andrew, grant to ; 57. 
 
 Gilbertus de, Constable, witness ; 13. 
 Johannes, dominus de Zestir ; 50. 
 John, Earl of, and his son ; 50. 
 Thomas, of Tester ; 5. 
 
 Thomas; 50. 
 
 Hellevoetsluis, letter dated at ; 127. 
 Henrietta, Maria ; 120,121. 
 her objection to peace ; 114. 
 anxious to please the Scotch; IIG, 
 117. 
 
 preparing to quit France with the 
 Prince; 119. 
 letters of; 63, 130, 131. 
 
 Henry, Prince of Wales, letter of ; 133. 
 
 baptism of; 225. 
 
 Henry II., King of France, letters patent 
 of; 39, 40. 
 
 Henry and Mary, King and Queen of 
 Scotland, letters of remission by ; 43. 
 Hepburn : 
 
 Mr., 91. 
 
 Colonel, his Scotch regiment in 
 France ; 91. 
 
 Sir John ; 71. 
 
 Patrick. See Bothwell, Earl of. 
 Herbert, Admiral, engages the French 
 fleet in Bantry Bay ; 184. 
 
 Herbertns, camerarius, lord of Kiuneil ; 
 
 13. 
 
 Herbipoli, letter dated at; 74. 
 
 Herford, letter dated at ; 92, 93. 
 
 Herries : 
 
 Sister Elizabeth ; 223. 
 
 Lord ; 63. 
 
 commissioner ; 59. 
 
 William, “marriage'’ of his 
 
 daughters; 221. 
 
 H erst, lands of ; 19. 
 
 Hertford, Earl of (1314) ; 2. 
 
 Heryngh, Patricius, Avitness ; 208. 
 
 Hesse, Landgrave of ; 89, 93. 
 
 Heuchheid, lands of ; 35. 
 
 Highlake Boad, letter dated at ; 156. 
 Highland Host, 159, 160, 161. 
 
 Highlands : 
 
 troops for reducing the ; 178. 
 Breadalbane’s mission to the ; ib. 
 Mackay’s march against; 179. 
 campaign in the ; 187. 
 
 Hildemsheim, besieged ; 89. 
 
 Hillsyde, James, parson of, witness ; 212. 
 Hirschpruk ; 89. 
 
 Hirsell, letter dated at ; 200. 
 
 Hoester, destroyed ; 89. 
 
 Hohenbar, the key of Germany ; 86. 
 Holland : 
 
 description of; 128. 
 
 arms supplied from ; 127, 157. 
 
 Holland — cont. 
 
 indifferent to the Eoyalists ; 127. 
 troops raised in ; 72. 
 
 Holmby House, not deemed safe by 
 Charles I. ; 116. 
 
 Holy cross, abbey of ; 217. 
 
 Holy Island, troops dispatched to; 103, 
 104. 
 
 Holyrood : 
 
 documents dated at; 65, 67, 94, 95, 
 96, 98, 99, 100, 109, 156. 
 
 Abbey, discharge of fees to ; 37. 
 
 documents dated at; 217. 
 
 House ; 199. 
 
 documents dated at ; 31, 54, 58, 
 
 144, 176, 177, 178, 188-191. 
 
 Palace ; 60. 
 
 Archibald, Abbot of, commission to ; 
 48. 
 
 William, Abbot of, lease by; 217. 
 Home : 
 
 earl of, repute of his hounds ; 60. 
 
 matches them against the 
 
 King’s ; 67. 
 
 his opposition to the Union ; 199, 
 
 200 . 
 
 saying of; 201. 
 letters of ; 199, 200. 
 
 Lord, seal of ; 30. 
 
 Lady Elizabeth, divorce of; 49, 50, 
 51. 
 
 Sir John, of Coldenknowes, Avitness ; 
 39. 
 
 Sir Patrick, of PolAvarth, letter of ; 
 194, 
 
 Hope : 
 
 Sir Thomas, King’s Advocate, de- 
 prived ; 98. 
 
 a prominent covenanter ; 99, 
 
 Hoppringill : 
 
 David, in Galloschiels ; 32. 
 
 James, Avitness ; 33. 
 
 John ; 32. 
 
 Horn : 
 
 Marshal ; 86. 
 
 Gustavus ; 91. 
 at Kavensbourg ; 88. 
 
 Gustavus, ambassador of SAveden ; 
 74. 
 
 Horton, — , gains a victory in Wales ; 
 123. 
 
 Houston, Peter ; 214. 
 
 HoAvton : 
 
 Mr., letter of ; 124. 
 
 Thomas, letter of; 122. 
 
 Hume, Alexander, witness; 19. 
 
 Hungary, King of ; 93. 
 
 Huntly : 
 
 Alexander, Earl of, witness ; 16. 
 George, Earl of ; 44, 54. 
 
 his son ; 54. 
 
 Earl of; 43, 64, 143. 
 
 trial of ; 65. 
 
 sent by James VI. to Lord 
 
 Hamilton ; 67, 
 
246 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Huntly — cont. 
 
 marquis of, and his son ; 108. 
 letters to ; 100, 101. 
 
 Huntly’s Highlanders ; 108. 
 
 I, 
 
 Inch, isle of, letters dated at ; 185, 186. 
 Inchcolm, springs dried up at ; 103. 
 Inchinnan, holding of; 3, 14. 
 
 Inchiquin : 
 
 Lord, blames the Parliament ; 120. 
 
 his revolt in Ireland; 121, 122. 
 
 Inchkeith, fortified ; 104. 
 
 Indemnity, act of ; 191. 
 
 Independents; 114. 
 
 overtures by, to the King ; 115. 
 insolence of; 121. 
 
 Indulgence, acts of ; 144, 174-5. 
 
 Inglice, Thom., of Lowdon, 'witness ; 26. 
 Inglis, James, witness ; 18. 
 
 Ingolstadt, governor of; 86. 
 
 Innerwick, Hamilton of ; 3. 
 
 Inniskillfen ; 186. 
 
 Inverary : 
 
 troops assembled at ; 183. 
 council of war at ; ib. 
 letters dated at; 182, 183, 184. 
 Inverlochy ; 182, 183. 
 disorders at ; 141. 
 garrison at ; 179, 180. 
 
 Inverness ; 187. 
 
 letter dated at ; 179. 
 
 Ireland : 
 
 peace concluded in ; 1 14. 
 regiments for ; 118. 
 reported lost to the Parliament; 119. 
 Scotch army in ; 120. 
 
 Jacobite prospects in ; 178. 
 apprehended invasion from ; 179, 182, 
 183, 184, 186, 190, 191. 
 ships from cruising off Scotland ; 
 183. 
 
 communications from with Dundee ; 
 183, 184. 
 
 siege of Derry in ; 184-186. 
 naval operations in ; 184-186. 
 Schomberg’s campaign in ; 186. 
 Jacobite army in ; 185-187. 
 
 Ireton, Major-General ; 119, 123. 
 
 Irvine : 
 
 grant dated at ; 22. 
 provost of ; ib, 
 
 Islay : 
 
 French ships at ; 182. 
 letter dated at ; 185. 
 
 Islesmen, attitude of the ; 95. 
 
 J. 
 
 Jacobites : 
 
 arrested in Edinburgh ; 189. 
 plots of; 190. 
 intercepted letters of ; 193. 
 
 Jak, Andrew, witness ; 19. 
 
 James I. : 
 
 hostages for ; 9. 
 charters of; 15,18. 
 
 II. ; 4, 193. 
 
 assassination of Douglas by ; 204. 
 charters of; 15, 17. 
 
 III. ; 10. 
 
 charters of; 18, 19. 
 
 IV ; 4, 30. 
 
 charters of; 19, 20, 30, 214. 
 
 V. ; 1, 10, 34, 35. 
 accession of ; 135. 
 natural daughter of ; 54. 
 dying declaration of ; 205, 
 alleged forgery of the ; 219. 
 charters of ; 21, 22, 205, 216, 218. 
 
 VI. ; 8, 30, 31. 
 embarks for Norway ; 64. 
 admonished by Queen Elizabeth ; 64. 
 his marriage with Anne of Denmark ; 
 
 60. _ 
 
 his submission to Bothwell ; ib. 
 his match against Lord Home’s 
 hounds ; 60, 66, 67. 
 asks for Dutch beer ; 68. 
 grant by ; 30. 
 
 letters of ; 60, 65, 66, 67, 69. 
 letter to ; 64. 
 
 VII. : 
 
 documents found in the closet of j 
 168. 
 
 his favour towards Catholics ; 168, 
 172, 174. 
 
 anxious to repeal the Test Act; 174, 
 175. 
 
 promises help to Dundee ; 178. 
 in Ireland; 178, 179, 185. 
 proclamations of ; 179. 
 his letter to Convention; 176. 
 intercepted letters of; ib. 
 his designs for invading Scotland ; 
 184, 193. 
 
 letters of ; 168, 174. 
 letter to; 168. 
 
 Jameson : 
 
 John, witness ; 22. 
 
 of Meknach, juror ; ib. 
 
 Robert, juror; ib. 
 
 Jardine, Sir Alexander of Applegarth ; 32. 
 Jedburgh ; 
 
 document dated at ; 39. 
 forest, disputed jurisdiction in ; 5. 
 Jedwood forest : 
 raid on ; 32. 
 decree relating to ; ib. 
 
 Jermyn ; 
 
 Lord; 125. 
 
 letter of; 130. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 247 
 
 Jersey; 131. 
 
 Joanna, Princess ; 204. 
 
 Johnstone : 
 
 George, minister ; 157. 
 
 Herbert of; 18. 
 
 James, Secretary for Scotland ; 195. 
 
 letter of; 194. 
 
 Jura, French ships sighted near ; 182. 
 Jurdane, Johannes, rector, witness ; 220. 
 
 K. 
 
 Keith (Keth) : 
 
 Janet, wife of David Hamilton ; 3. 
 Edward, lord ' of, Marshal, witness ; 
 210 . 
 
 Sir John ; 204. 
 
 widow of ; ib. 
 
 Kohert de. Marshal, witness ; 13, 
 
 Sir William, Marshall; 13, 204. 
 
 Kelso : 
 
 abbey of; letters under seal of ; 213, 
 214. 
 
 Abbot of; 213. 
 commendator of ; 54. 
 
 Kemp, Henricus de Thomastoun, witness ; 
 
 220 . 
 
 Kennedy : 
 
 lord of ; 31. 
 
 James of Blairquahan, bond of ; 36. 
 
 of Lunnochty, witness ; 32. 
 
 John of Blairquahan ; 46. 
 
 Lady Margaret ; 142. 
 
 Thomas, of Cassilis ; 45. 
 
 Kensington, letters dated at ; 178, 196. 
 Kent: 
 
 petition from ; 123. 
 rising in ; 124. 
 
 Commissioners from at the Hague; 
 125. 
 
 Kennuil, Mr. Peter, witness ; 46. 
 
 Kenzig, valley of ; 85. 
 
 Ker : 
 
 of Cessford, partizau of Angus ; 5. 
 of Ferniehurst, partizan of Arran ; ib. 
 Andrew, of Aldtounsburn ; 17. 
 
 of Fernyhurst ; 32, 34. 
 
 Sir Andrew of Hirsell, bond of ; 39. 
 Andro of Cessford ; 32. 
 
 of Gradane ; ib. 
 
 of Greynheid ; ib. 
 
 George of Samelstone ; 17. 
 
 Gilbert of Primsideloch, witness ; 39. 
 Sir John, of Firniehirst, bond of ; 
 ib. 
 
 Lancelot, of Gaitschaw ; 32. 
 
 Mark, of Dolphinstoune ; 34. 
 
 of Littledean ; 32. 
 
 Robert, witness ; 37. 
 
 Thorne, of Lintalee ; 32. 
 
 Sir Walter, of Cessford ; 39. 
 Lieut.-Col. ; 111. 
 
 letter of; 112. 
 
 Kerse, barony of; 45, 217, 224. 
 
 Ketler, Baron, prisoner ; 92. 
 
 Kilbride : 
 
 barony of; 214. 
 corn mill of; 225, 
 parish of; 210. 
 rector of ; 20. 
 
 Kilbryde; 107. 
 
 Kilcadzowlaw ; 26. 
 
 Kildonan; 23. 
 
 Kildonard, steward of ; 45. 
 
 Kilkenny, letter dated at; 193. 
 Killiecrankie, battle of; 180, 184, 190, 
 191, 194, 
 
 Kilmore, parish of ; 22. 
 
 Killemure (Kilmur), kirk and parish of; 
 44, 45. 
 
 Kilpatrick, land of; 38. 
 
 Killpatrick Moores, conventicle at ; 155. 
 Kilsyth ; 184. 
 
 Kilwinning : 
 
 Abbot of, the Covenant signed by ; 
 43. 
 
 commendator of ; ib. 
 
 Kincardine : 
 
 lord of ; 24, 
 
 Earl of ; 60. 
 
 — — letters of and to ; 135, 147. 
 
 King : 
 
 Mr. John; 155. 
 
 ■ imprisoned and rescued ; 159. 
 
 General James, letter of ; 93. 
 Kinghorn, Earl of ; 100. 
 
 King’s Cross, mains of ; 224, 225. 
 
 Kinloss : 
 
 Abbot of, the Covenant signed by ; 
 43. 
 
 Robert, Abbot of ; 35. 
 
 Kinneil : 
 
 barony of, grants of ; 3, 12, 14, 16. 
 
 lands reclaimed at; 10, 11, 19. 
 
 court of; 15. 
 
 lands and castle of ; 19. 
 
 salt pans constructed in ; ib. 
 
 parish of ; 48. 
 
 lordship of; 55. 
 
 place of; 6, 217. 
 
 — inventory taken at ; 52. 
 
 value of stock in ; ib. 
 
 Kinpunt : 
 
 lordship of; 16,214. 
 lord of. See Menteith, Earl of. 
 Kinsale, French fleet off ; 184. 
 
 Kintail; 137. 
 
 Kintyre : 
 
 claimed by Lord Antrim ; 95. 
 bounds of ; 222. 
 
 Irish expedition to ; 62, 111. 
 letters dated at ; 113,186. 
 
 Kirkandros, lands of ; 19. 
 
 Kirkcaldy : 
 
 James, of the Grange ; 220, 221. 
 Willelmus, witness ; 220. 
 Kirkcudbright, steward of ; 17. 
 
 Kirke, Major-General : 
 
 assists at the relief of Derry; 184, 
 185, 188. 
 
 reinforcements sent to ; 189. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 248 
 
 Kirke, Major-General — cont. 
 letters of ; 184, 185, 186. 
 proclamation of; 185. 
 
 Kirklee, lands of ; 18. 
 
 Kirkynnan, lands of ; 21. 
 
 Kneland, Archibald, witness ; 29. 
 Knightslands ; 21, 22, 23. 
 
 Knok : 
 
 John of, witness ; 31. 
 
 Uchtre of Cragans, witness ; ib. 
 Knokkis, John of ; 16. 
 
 Knolles, Mr. John, bailie of Linlithgow ; 
 218. 
 
 Knox : 
 
 Alexander, witness ; 216. 
 
 John ; 6. 
 
 Knoydart, letter dated at ; 101. 
 
 Koningratz ; 91. 
 
 Kyngles, widow of, bequest to ; 53. 
 Kyngorn, Dr., bequest to ; ib. 
 
 Kype : 
 
 lord of; 216. 
 
 Stephen ; ib. 
 
 L. 
 
 Ladoun, lord of; 25. 
 
 La Force, Marquis de ; 93. 
 
 La Gardie, Count de ; 83. 
 
 Lambert : 
 
 Major-General ; 129. 
 his movements in Lancashire ; 124. 
 Lammyntoun, lord of. See Baize. 
 
 Lanark ; 
 
 sheriffdom of ; 4, 13-16, 21, 24, 27, 
 28^212. 
 
 sheriff of; 17, 19, 156. 
 disturbances in; 156, 158. 
 militia of; 161. 
 chaplainry of; 47. 
 
 Lord, bequest to ; 56. 
 
 letter to ; 124. 
 
 Earl of, aspersions against; 115. 
 
 letter of; 114. 
 
 letter to ; 125, 126. 
 
 William, Earl of; 47, 57. 
 
 confidence of Henrietta Maria 
 
 and the Prince in him ; 120. 
 
 letters and papers of ; 62, 117- 
 
 130. 
 
 See Hamilton, 2nd Duke of. 
 documents dated at ; 25, 125, 162, 
 167, 168, 213. 
 
 Lancashire, likely to declare for the King ; 
 
 120 . 
 
 Landgrave, the ; 89. 
 
 Lanerick, Earl of. See Lanark, Earl of. 
 Lansberg : 
 
 passes of; 76. 
 siege of ; 91, 
 
 Langdale, Sir Marmaduke : 
 
 tampers with the Parliamentary horse ; 
 122 . . 
 bribe offered to ; 117. 
 letters of; 124, 125, 126, 130. 
 Langhorne, — , success of, in Wales; 122, 
 123. 
 
 Langlards, lands of ; 224. 
 
 Langschaw; 35. 
 
 Langtoun, barony of; 211. 
 
 Lanier, Major-General Sir John ; 180. 
 Larbert, lands of; 3, 13. 
 
 Largs, parish church of, charter dated at ; 
 
 22 . 
 
 Latter, mains of ; 224, 225. 
 
 Lauchop, Master of, witness ; 51. 
 
 Laud, William, Archbishop of Canterbury ; 
 97. 
 
 his negotiations ivith the German 
 Protestants; 87. 
 
 Lauder : 
 
 regalityof; 212. 
 
 Alan, ancestor of the Earl of Lauder- 
 dale; 204. 
 
 grant of lands to ; 208. 
 
 Alicia, wife of; ib. 
 
 Kobert of, justiciar, witness ; 15. 
 
 Sir Kobert, of Quarrelwood ; 204. 
 Lauderdale : 
 
 Earl of; 63, 121, 150, 151. 
 
 in search of the Prince of Wales ; 
 
 128. 
 
 his Scotch administration; 134, 
 
 135. 
 
 his marriage ; 142. 
 
 complaints against ; 146. 
 
 commissioner in Scotland; 147, 
 
 148, 149. 
 
 attempts to overawe Parliament ; 
 
 147. 
 
 letters of and to; 114, 122, 126, 
 
 128, 140, 142, 143, 144, 145. 
 
 Duke of, his administration ; 152. 
 
 his rivalry with Hamilton ; 1 54. 
 
 his quarrel with Rothes ; 162, 
 
 163. 
 
 death of ; 165. 
 
 Duchess of; 151. 
 letters of and to ; 150. 
 lord of. See Douglas, Earl of. 
 Lauenberg, Franz Albert of, charge 
 against; 61. 
 
 Lauffen ; 89. 
 
 Lawedre^ lordship of ; 207. 
 
 Lawmonth, Rev. Andrew, persecuted by 
 the Covenanters ; 100. 
 
 Layng : 
 
 Neil, notary ; 23. 
 
 Thomas, notary ; 24. 
 
 Leicester, Earls of ; 2. 
 
 Leifland; 92. 
 
 Leighton, Archbishop, statement by; 135. 
 Leipsic : 
 
 convention of Protestant States at ; 
 72. 
 
 defeat of Tilly at ; 75. 
 
 Leis, Walter, witness ; 19. 
 
INDEX 
 
 249 
 
 Leith ; 193. 
 
 Parliament to be held at ; 95. 
 letter dated at ; 107. 
 
 Leith Koad, letters dated at ; 102, 103, 
 104. 
 
 Leitmorritz : 
 
 military operations at ; 90. 
 letters dated at; ib. 
 
 Lennox : 
 
 earldom of, in ward ; 34. 
 
 Duke of ; 94. 
 
 his death ; 143, 144. 
 
 Earls of; 11, 31. 
 
 John, Earl of ; 29. 
 
 witness ; 34, 
 
 charter of; 216. 
 
 death of ; ib. 
 
 son of ; 6. 
 
 Matthew, 10th earl of, charter of ; 215. 
 Countess of; 35. 
 
 Lenze, Lord of ; 24. 
 
 Leo X., Pope ; 51. 
 
 Lermontht, Jacobus, de Dersy, witness ; 
 
 220 . 
 
 Leslie : 
 
 General Sir Alexander, serving under 
 Gustavus ; 71-93. 
 
 instructions to ; 72. 
 
 sent to relieve Crossen ; 76. 
 
 storms Guben ; 77. 
 
 at Stettin ; 93. 
 
 letters of ; 61, 72, 74, 81, 92, 93, 
 
 97. 
 
 Kobin ; ib. 
 
 Sir Walter de, witness ; 13. 
 Lesmahagow : 
 
 barony of; 167, 213, 216, 221, 224. 
 abbacy and cell of ; 224. 
 parish of ; ib. 
 
 Lethame ; 45. 
 
 Lethberd, lands of ; 13. 
 
 Lethington, see Maitland. 
 
 Lendres, taken by the French ; 88. 
 
 “ Levellers ”, the ; 122. 
 
 their dissensions with the Crom- 
 wellians ; 123. 
 
 Leven, Lordship of; 153, 155. 
 
 Levingston, John de, de Kalender ; ib. 
 Levinstoun, Alexander of. Lord of 
 Kalender, charter of ; 15. 
 
 Levyngstoun, Willelmus de, witness; 208. 
 Lewinstone, Alexander, witness ; 51. 
 Liberton, William of, witness; 15, 18. 
 Lichtenstein, Count of, prisoner ; 86. 
 Liddesdale, the Knight of ; 208. 
 
 Lilburn, Colonel ; 129. 
 
 Linbank, lands of ; 35. - 
 Linde, Eric Larson von der, Swedish 
 ambassador to Amsterdam; 70. 
 Linlithgow : 
 
 burgh of; 217,218. 
 
 extent of tenements in ; 218. 
 
 constabulary of ; 14, 15, 16, 29, 214. 
 
 church of St. Michael in ; 215. 
 
 Commissioner of ; 16. 
 
 bailie of; 218. 
 
 battle of ; 6. 
 
 sheriffdom of ; 16. 
 
 Linlithgow — cont. 
 
 Earl of ; 140, 144, 159. 
 documents dated at ; 14, 24, 35, 38, 
 68,215,218, 224. 
 
 Linlithgowshire, precautions against dis- 
 turbances in ; 158. 
 
 Lindesai ; 
 
 magister Jacobus, de Cobantoun, 
 witness; 213. 
 
 dominus Willelmus, witness ; 51. 
 Lindesay, .Jacobus de, witness ; 12. 
 Lindissay, Sir John, witness ; 21. 
 
 Jjindsa}^ : 
 
 Alexander; 219. 
 
 and Katherine ; 215. 
 
 Anna, bequest to ; 56. 
 
 David, resignation by ; 215. 
 
 of Dunrod ; ib. 
 
 Mariota, elder lady of Lyle ; 219. 
 Thomas, witness ; 29. 
 
 John, 1st Earl of, Governor of Berwick ; 
 
 105. 
 
 loyal petition presented by ; 
 
 106, 107. 
 
 letters of; 105, 107, 108, 109. 
 
 Liod, letter dated at ; 113. 
 
 Lismore, bishop of, grant to ; 30. 
 
 James, bishop of, charter of ; 
 
 222 . 
 
 Litstar land ; 214. 
 
 Livingstone, Lord, arrest of ; 194. 
 
 James the younger ; 216. 
 
 of Jerviswood ; ib. 
 
 John of Manerstoun ; ib. 
 
 Sir Thomas; 178, 132. 
 
 William ; 217. 
 
 of Kilsythe, the younger ; 224. 
 
 Lochaber ; 179, 183, 184. 
 
 Jacobite agitation in ; 183. 
 
 French troops landed at ; 185. 
 document dated at ; 136. 
 
 Logan : 
 
 James, resignation of, cited ; 136. 
 John of Balwey, deed in favour of ; 
 36. 
 
 Sir Walter, deed in favour of ; 209, 
 Lochhead, letters dated at ; 113. 
 
 Lochiel : 
 
 with Dundee ; 183. 
 wife of ; 184. 
 
 Lockhart (Lokert) : 
 
 Bernard, witness ; 28. 
 
 Colonel; 129. 
 
 George, advocate, appeal of ; 145. 
 
 of Carnwath, his opposition to 
 
 the Union ; 199, 200. 
 
 Mr. George, dean of Glasgow ; 20. 
 
 Sir George; 160, 161,164. 
 
 Lord President ; 170, 172. 
 
 letters of ; 74, 201. 
 
 John of Bar, assignment by ; 218. 
 Robert; 29. 
 
 of Bar, witness ; 27. 
 
 Sir William ; 144. 
 
 Lochnell — , to be gained over to the 
 government; 184. 
 
 Lohansen — , an officer of Gustavus ; 
 72. 
 
250 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 London; 118. 
 
 city of, politics in; 120, 121. 
 money raised in ; 157. 
 bishop of; 169. 
 great frost in ; 197. 
 documents dated at ; 90, 117, 118, 
 121, 123, 124, 130, 151, 165, 169, 
 171, 182, 187, 188, 189, 190, 191, 
 192, 193, 19.5, 197. 
 
 Longaville, Earl of, see Douglas, Earl of. 
 Loo, letter dated at ; 196. 
 
 Lorn: 
 
 value of the lordship of ; 54. 
 Archibald, Lord ; 222. 
 
 See Marquis of Argyle. 
 
 Lord, his son; 134, 137. 
 
 Archibald, marriage of, broken off ; 55. 
 Lorraine; 86. 
 
 Duke of ; 86, 93. 
 
 Mary of ; 220. 
 
 See Guise. 
 
 Lothian; 103. 
 
 Marquis of; 109, 181. 
 archdeanery of ; 218. 
 
 Loudon : 
 
 Sir John, chaplain, witness ; 27. 
 
 John, Earl of, chancellor ; 130. 
 
 the six articles signed by ; 108. 
 
 letters of; 109, 111. 
 
 kirk of; 26,27, 28. 
 
 Louis XIII.: 
 
 his preparations for war ; 93. 
 letter of; 91. 
 
 Lovat, Lord, arrested ; 187. 
 
 Lowys, Thomas de, witness ; 15, 25. 
 Luheck, levies of ; 72. 
 
 Lude, document dated at ; 136, 
 
 Lundin ; 168. 
 
 Lundoris; 13. 
 
 Lundy, James of Balgony, witness ; 33. 
 Luneberg : 
 
 Duke Eweine of ; 82. 
 
 Duke George of ; 89. 
 
 Duke of; 73, 92. 
 
 Lusace ; 89. 
 
 Lutzen, battle of; 81. 
 
 Lyle, John, Lord ; 219. 
 
 Ly 11, Robert ; 214. 
 
 Lyncluden, kirk of ; 15. 
 
 Lyndesay : 
 
 Sir Alexander de, witness ; 13, 14. 
 Alexander of ; 209. 
 
 David ; 65. 
 
 of, lord of Crawford, charter 
 
 of; 210. 
 
 Sir James of, witness ; 14. 
 
 Willelmus de ; 208. 
 
 Lyon : 
 
 Sir Alexander, witness ; 1 5. 
 
 John, chamberlain, witness; 14. 
 
 Sir John, of Glamis ; 204. 
 
 Thomas of Baldukie ; 224. 
 
 M. 
 
 Me Alaster : 
 
 clan of; 46. 
 
 Alester ; ib. * 
 
 Charles of Dowpyne ; ib. 
 
 Hector ; ib. 
 
 Ronald, tutor of Lowp ; ib. 
 Macbriden, John and Einlay, bonds of; 
 38. 
 
 McCairlie, Gillespie, bond of ; 38. 
 McCharchar, John, witness ; 22. 
 McConneil (McConnald) : 
 
 Angus of Donnavik ; 8, 45, 222. 
 Archibald ; 45. 
 
 James ; 45. 
 
 — — of Dunaveg and Glens ; 222, 
 223. 
 
 Agnes, wife of ; 222. 
 
 McConochie, — , to be gained over for the 
 Government ; 184. 
 
 Maccoup, Donald of Benny Gargan, bond 
 of; 38. 
 
 MacDavid, Alaster of Mannemore, bond 
 of ; ib. 
 
 McDonald: 
 
 of Isla, feuds of; 8. 
 
 A. of Glengarrie, his professions of 
 loyalty; 113. 
 
 Alaster, Antrim’s major; 111. 
 
 recalled by Antrim ; 112. 
 
 -exiled; 113. 
 
 letter of ; ib. 
 
 Sir Donald, of Sleat ; 101. 
 
 Mcdonnell, Alexander, letter of; 113. 
 Macdowgall, Uchtred of Garthland ; 45. 
 McEwen, Morice, juror ; 22. 
 
 McGill, Donald, minister ; 157. 
 MacGilnowe, Robert, witness ; 22. 
 McGilpatrick, Patrick, juror ; ib. 
 Meindoly, Douenaldus, rector de Butyll; 
 209. 
 
 McKail, Matthew, minister ; 157. 
 
 Mackay : 
 
 General; 193. 
 
 treachery among his officers ; 
 
 179. 
 
 retires down the Spey ; ib. 
 
 his measures for reducing the 
 
 Highlands ; 180. 
 
 prisoners taken by ; 188. 
 
 reaches Stirling ; 190. 
 
 pursues the Highlanders; 191. 
 
 letters of; 179, 180, 187, 190. 
 
 Mackenne : 
 
 Duncan, bond of ; 38. 
 
 John, bond of; ib, 
 
 Mackenzie : 
 
 clan of, petition of; 125. 
 
 Sir George; 164, 168. 
 
 King’s advocate, complaints 
 
 against ; 146. 
 letter of; 166. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 251 
 
 Makilgir, John of Kinlock, bond of; 38, 
 McKoin, Gilcolm, witness ; 22. 
 
 McKynlaw, Donald, juror ; ib. 
 
 Maclean, of Dowart ; 8, 
 
 Macleans, the ; 183. 
 
 Macclellane : 
 
 Gilbert of; 209. 
 
 — — of Balmaclellan ; 204. 
 
 Thomas of Bounty ; 36. 
 
 McLeod, — ; 137. 
 
 a lukewarm Jacobite ; 183, 
 Macnaghton : 
 
 Morice, witness ; 23. 
 
 McRanald, — ; 108, 183, 
 
 McRonnald: 
 
 Angus, bond of ; 38. 
 
 McVille, Eobert, juror ; 21. 
 
 McWerite: 
 
 Eynlaw, witness ; 22, 
 
 James, witness ; ib. 
 
 Machan : 
 
 barony of; 15,213,215. 
 chaplain of ; 47. 
 lands of; 2, 3, 12, 16. 
 
 Machaneshire, barony of; 21, 224. 
 Maestricht ; 144. 
 
 Magdeburg : 
 
 Archbishopric of ; 73. 
 
 camp before; 75. 
 
 siege of ; 75, 76, 78, 79, 92. 
 
 Maitland : 
 
 Lord; 169. 
 
 Charles, of Hatton ; 135, 155. 
 
 his quarrel with Hamilton ; 145. 
 
 character of ; 151-153. 
 
 Sir John, of Thirlstane; 65, 
 
 Sir Eichard, of Lethington ; 54. 
 William, of Lethington ; 38. 
 Makewin, Malcolm, witness ; 22. 
 
 Malcolm IV. ; 2. 
 
 Man, isle of : 
 
 supply of water from ; 103. 
 letter dated at ; 104. 
 
 Manderstoun, Dr., bequest to ; 53. 
 Manerstoun : 
 
 lands of ; 206, 222. 
 documents dated at ; 15, 29. 
 
 Manrent, bonds of; 5, 6, 31. 
 
 Mansfeld, Wolfgang, count of, at Magde- 
 burg ; 61, 75. 
 
 Mar : 
 
 Earl of; 96, 98, 179. 
 
 John, Earl of; 224. 
 
 Marazin, General ; 92. 
 
 Marches, warden of the ; 29, 32. 
 
 Margaret, princess of England ; 4. 
 
 Marie de la Victoria, Prague, attack on ; 90. 
 Marischal, Earl of; 108. 
 
 Marjoribanks : 
 
 Mr. Thomas ; 54. 
 
 burgess of Edinburgh ; 220. 
 
 Markinch, minister of ; 100. 
 
 Marlborough, Sarah, Countess of, letters 
 to; 199. 
 
 Marshall, Mr., supposed emissary of 
 Argyll ; 122. 
 
 Martin, — ; 118. 
 
 Mary Stewart : 
 princess ; 4. 
 
 Queen of Scotland, proposed marriage 
 of; 6 . 
 
 sent to France for safety ; 39 . 
 provision for the minority of ; 40, 41. 
 documents executed by ; 40-43. 
 dauphiness of France ; 39 , 42. 
 letters of. Privy Seal of; 220 . 
 commission by ; 222 . 
 letters of; 59 , 63. 
 
 Mary of Lorraine, queen dowager, agree- 
 ment of ; 40. 
 
 Mary : 
 
 (II.); 194. 
 letters of; 136, 196. 
 
 Mary of Modena, letter of; 136. 
 
 Mason, John, witness; 29. 
 
 Massie, General, his horse disbanded : 
 115. 
 
 Maule, Patrick ; 100 . 
 
 Mawtalent ; 
 
 Eobertus, witness ; 208, 
 
 Willelmus de ; ib. 
 
 See also Maitland. 
 
 Maybole, church of, document dated at ; 
 55. 
 
 Mazarin, Cardinal ; 115, 116. 
 
 Maxwell : 
 
 Agnes, a nun ; 223. 
 
 Elizabeth, Duchess of Hamilton ; 58. 
 Sir Herbert ; 2 . 
 
 Herbert, Lord ; 16, 27. 
 
 Katherin, wife of; 27. 
 
 Sir James, of Calderwood, Knight 
 witness ; 46, 225. ’ 
 
 James, Earl of Dirleton; 58. 
 
 John, of Nether Pollok ; 2 . 
 
 Johannes de, witness ; 22 . 
 
 Sir John, of Caresbie ; 68. 
 
 — ^ Alice, wife of; ib. 
 
 Patrick, of Newark, witness; 219. 
 Eobert, Lord, warden of the west 
 marches ; 32. 
 
 6 th Lord, bond of; 38. 
 
 Mr. Eobert, rector of Torbolton, 
 witness; 215. 
 
 William, of Akinheyd, witness ; 25. 
 Lord ; 68 . 
 
 See Morton, Earl of. 
 
 Mearns, men of ; 103. 
 
 Mecklenburg; 70. 
 
 Duke of ; 89. 
 
 Medhope, lands of; 216. 
 
 Medokholme, lands of; 18. 
 
 Meldrum : 
 
 Mr. William, of Muncotfer, bond of • 
 45. ' ^ 
 
 laird of, excesses of his troops ; 167. 
 Melfort, Earl of, letters of; 179 I 9 g 199 . 
 Melnick ; 90. ’ ’ 
 
 Melville : 
 
 George, Lord, and 1 st Earl of; 153, 
 155,181, 187. 
 
 Secretary of State ; 135. 
 
 his correspondence with Hamil- 
 ton ; 187, 188. 
 
252 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Melville, George, Lord, and 1st Earl of — 
 cont. 
 
 letters of; 187, 188, 189, 190, 
 
 191, 192. 
 
 Sir Kobert ; 31. 
 
 Melwyn, Adam, witness ; 51. 
 
 Memmingen, holds out ; 89. 
 
 Menteith : 
 
 Alexander; 217. 
 
 Earl of, bond of; 31. 
 
 Andrew, priest, witness ; 19. 
 
 James, lease to ; 217. 
 
 Sir John, Governor of Dumbarton ; 
 203. 
 
 — — defeated b}”" Bruce ; ih. 
 
 witness; 12. 
 
 Malise, 1st Earl of; 4, 9, 214. 
 
 son of; 9. 
 
 Mentz, letters dated at ; 74, 79, 83. 
 Menzies : 
 
 John, of Culterhawis, witness ; 39. 
 Mr., sheriff depute; 166. 
 
 Mercier, Colonel ; 89. 
 
 Methven, charter dated at ; 211. 
 
 Mewes, — ; 137. 
 
 Michaelson, Thomas ; 25. 
 
 Michelburne, John ; 186. 
 
 Middleholme, lands of ; 224. 
 
 Middlesex, Lord, negotiates with Charles 
 L, at Newport; 128. 
 
 Middleton : 
 
 (Charles) second Earl of ; 169. 
 George, letter of, intercepted; 193. 
 
 his wife in Paris ; ih. 
 
 James, in Plunders ; ib. 
 
 John, in Plunders ; ih. 
 
 Lt.-Gen. John, afterwards Earl of ; 
 112, 134. 
 
 treats with Monck; 136, 137. 
 
 — — letters of; 137, 138. 
 
 Michael, at Kilkenny ; 193. 
 
 Major Robert ; ih. 
 
 William, in Catalonia ; ib. 
 
 Miller, treasonable correspondence of ; 
 165. 
 
 Minden, taken ; 92. 
 
 Misnia Gemberg ; 73. 
 
 Moir, John Dow Me Allester McRannald, 
 bond of ; 45. 
 jSIonck : 
 
 General; 138. 
 
 his government of Scotland ; 134. 
 his agreement with the Earl of Sel- 
 kirk ; 139. 
 letter of ; ih. 
 
 Monkland, Kirk of, insolence committed 
 at; 150. 
 
 Monmouth : 
 
 Duke of; 154. 
 
 addresses to ; 162. 
 
 disaffection of ; 197. 
 
 retires from Court ; ih. 
 
 Duchess of; 154. 
 
 Monro : 
 
 Sir George, desertion of; 137. 
 
 Colonel Robert, commission for, to 
 levy troops ; 93. 
 
 Montbeliard, encounter at ; ih. 
 
 Montgomery : 
 
 Alexander, Lord, witness; 16. 
 
 Anna ; 57. 
 
 Hew; 35. 
 
 Sir James, his mission with Argyll ; 
 181, 182. 
 
 Sir Neil, of Langsehaw, bond of; 35. 
 
 renunciation by ; 221. 
 
 Mr. William, of Stane, witness ; 35. 
 Montrenil : 
 
 Monsieur de. Envoy of Prance to 
 England; 114. 
 
 his mission to Scotland ; 116. 
 
 his conferences with the King ; 
 
 ib. 
 
 Montrose : 
 
 Earl of; 108, 109, 110. 
 
 confinement of ; 65. 
 
 letter of; 62. 
 
 Marquis of, proclamation of; 110. 
 
 ordered to lay down his arms ; ib. 
 
 stipulations by ; 111, 112. 
 
 papers of; 112. 
 
 seeks the release of his son ; ib. 
 
 indemnity for ; 117, 
 
 his alleged correspondence with 
 
 Parliament; 118. 
 
 in Brussels; 121. 
 
 ■ corresponds with Cromwell ; ib. 
 
 discontented with the queen and 
 
 prince ; ib. 
 
 • not acceptable at Court ; 128. 
 
 letters of; 110, 111. 
 
 ■ — — forbidden to enter Scotland ; 
 
 127, 128. 
 
 William, earl of, witness ; 31. 
 
 Lady, funeral of ; 144. 
 
 Monywell, document dated at; 210. 
 Monypenny, William, lord, grant to re- 
 cited ; 19. 
 
 hloorehead. Major William, gives security 
 to Monck ; 139. 
 
 Moray: 
 
 David of, witness ; 18. 
 
 Dean of; 18. 
 
 Earl of, in London ; 160. 
 commissioner for Scotland ; 173. 
 Archibald, Earl of, witness ; 16. 
 James, Earl of ; 205, 220. 
 
 John, bishop of, witness ; 16. 
 
 Maurice of, lord of Drumsergarth ; 1 7. 
 Sir Robert, his correspondence with 
 Hamilton; 114-117. 
 
 his Scotch regiment ; 115. 
 
 calumny against him ; 117. 
 
 his mission to Prance and Hol- 
 land ; 128. 
 
 takes refuge in the Highlands ; 
 
 134. 
 
 letters of; 62, 136, 137, 138. 
 
 Randolph, Earl of; 12. 
 
 Thomas of, witness ; 209. 
 Morthingtoun, Agnes de, deed of ; 208. 
 Morton : 
 
 James, Earl of, warden and regent ; 
 7, 8, 65. 
 
 Covenant signed by; 43. 
 
 Earl of, bond of ; 38. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 253 
 
 Morton — cont. 
 
 James, 3rd Earl of, letter of obligation 
 by; 218. 
 
 Earl of ; 94, 133. 
 
 Morvern; 138. 
 
 Moskeswra, lands of ; 18. 
 
 MoAvat: 
 
 Charles, of Busbe, Avitness ; 3.5. 
 David, of Stanehouse ; 28. 
 
 William ; 26. 
 
 Avitness ; 28. 
 
 MoAvbray, EdAA^ard, Avitness ; 24. 
 
 Muir: 
 
 Alexander, Avitness ; 26. 
 
 George, Avitness ; ih. 
 
 Henry, witness ; 27. 
 
 John in Arnbuckle ; 150. 
 
 wife of; 150. 
 
 of Auld-town-burn, witness ; 
 
 215. 
 
 provost of Irvine, witness ; 22. 
 
 Kentigern, Avitness ; 223. 
 
 Muirhead: 
 
 James, of Lauchope, witness ; 225. 
 Jacobus, Avitness ; 51. 
 
 John of, witness ; 18. 
 lands of ; 19. 
 
 Muirsland ; 224. 
 
 Mull: 
 
 the Sound of, English ships in ; 183. 
 island of ; 185. 
 ofCantire; 184. 
 
 Murchede, IMr. Kichard, dean of Glasgow ; 
 
 20 . 
 
 Murdocarny, lands of ; 40. 
 
 Murray : 
 
 Lord, his influence in Athol ; 187. 
 
 his loyalty to Government ; 180. 
 
 Earl of, regent ; 8. 
 
 — — his attitude towards Arran ; 44. 
 
 • murder of; 44. 
 
 Mr., mission of ; 114,115. 
 
 David of Dowlary, witness ; 31. 
 
 of Megoure, witness ; ih. 
 
 John, Lord, marriage contract of ; 
 59. 
 
 Mungo, letters of; 118, 120, 121, 124, 
 126, 127. 
 
 Sir Patrick, receives the custody of 
 Dumbarton Castle ; 67. 
 
 Mr. William, letter to; 108. 
 
 William, calumny against; 117. 
 
 of Tullibardine, Avitness ; 31. 
 
 Will, accredited to Scotland ; 127. 
 
 See. also Moray. 
 
 Murreff, John of ; 16. 
 
 Musgrave, Sir Philip, letters of ; 124, 125. 
 Muskerry, Lord, commissioner for Ire- 
 land in Prance ; 118. 
 
 N. 
 
 Nairne: 
 
 D., intercepted letter of ; 193. 
 Thomas; 193. 
 
 Napier : 
 
 Agnes, a nun ; 223. 
 
 Elizabeth, a nun ; ib. 
 
 Margaret, a nun ; ib. 
 
 Lord, letter of; 112. 
 
 Nasmyth: 
 
 George; 20. 
 
 James, witness ; 217. 
 
 Navy : 
 
 the, discontented with Parliament ; 
 122 . 
 
 firm for the King ; 124. 
 
 Nedirdriffe, lands of; 18. 
 
 Neill, David, notary ; 22. 
 
 Neilson, John, witness; ib. 
 
 Nesbit, James, of Grenholme ; 29. 
 
 Ness, the river, guarded; 103. 
 
 Neubotle, — ; 31. 
 
 Neumark : 
 
 army of ; 73. 
 letter dated a1, ; 70. 
 
 Neustadt ; 93. 
 
 Newbyggynth, villa de ; 207. 
 
 Newcastle : 
 
 proposals for peace at ; 114. 
 
 Charles I. at; 110. 
 
 letters dated at; 103, 104, 1 14, 1 1 5, 133. 
 Newmarket, Charles II. at ; 149. 
 
 New Monkland, conventicle at; 165, 166. 
 Newtyle, kirk and parish of ; 44, 45. 
 NeAvtown : 
 
 lands of; 29. 
 
 NewtOAvn-Vere, house of ; 168. 
 Niburg, Duke of ; 89. 
 
 Nicholas V., Pope, bulls of ; 10, 47. 
 Nicholson, Sir Thomas ; 98. 
 
 Niddry, — ; 169. 
 
 Nimmo, Mr. William, sheriff depute ; 162. 
 Nisbet : 
 
 Sister Katherine; 223. 
 
 Eobert, baron of Dalsell ; 45. 
 Nithsdale, Douglas of ; 204. 
 
 Norlingen ; 85. 
 
 Northumberland, new levies from ; 124. 
 North Wales, royalist movements in ; 122, 
 123, 124. 
 
 Nottingham Castle, designs for surprising ; 
 120 . 
 
 Nuremberg ; 89. 
 
 0 . 
 
 Oatlands, document dated at ; 69. 
 Ochstone, John, witness ; 18. 
 
 Oder, campaign on the ; 60, 61, 73. 
 Ogilvy : 
 
 Lord; 95. 
 
 letter of; 111. 
 
 David ; 44. 
 
 James, master of ; ib. 
 
 James, lord of, bond of ; ib. 
 
 John of lunerkelour, witness ; 45. 
 of Kynnordy, Avitness ; 44. 
 
254 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Ogilvy — cont. 
 
 Walter of, treasurer, witness ; 15. 
 
 Sir Walter of Luntherthin, witness; 
 18. 
 
 William; 44. 
 faction of ; 8. 
 
 Oliphant : 
 
 Mr. Andrew, notary ; 23. 
 
 leads the sheriff’s hand at the 
 
 pen ; 24. 
 
 O’Neil, Owen, movements of; 120. 
 Opsloo, letter dated at ; 66. 
 
 Orange : 
 
 Prince of ; 88. 
 
 sends a ship for the King’s service ; 
 115. 
 
 his indifference to the royalists ; 127. 
 acknowledged King in Scotland ; 135. 
 letter of; 175. 
 
 Orbiston ; 101, 169. 
 
 Orholm: 
 
 barony of ; 83. 
 baron of ; 69, 73, 
 
 “ Orchard,” the, on the site of Hamilton 
 Palace ; 9, 10, 16. 
 
 Ormestoun: 
 
 (Haddington), laird of ; 7. 
 (Koxburgh), laird of ; ih. 
 house of, condemned ; 39. 
 
 James, bond of ; 37. 
 
 Ormond : 
 
 Marquis of, reported to be in Ireland ; 
 118. 
 
 and in France ; ih. 
 
 in Ireland ; 122. 
 
 Duke of; 156, 157. 
 
 Hugh, Earl of, witness ; 16. 
 Osnaburgh, relieved ; 92. 
 
 Otingen, county of ; 85. 
 
 Oxenstierna : 
 
 Axelius ; 85, 89. 
 
 letter of ; 83, 84. 
 
 Gabriel, letter of ; 83. 
 
 Oxford: 
 
 designs for surprising ; 120. 
 disturbances at ; 121. 
 
 P. 
 
 Paisley : 
 
 abbey ; 37. 
 convent of ; 49. 
 monastery of ; 2. 
 document dated at ; 49. 
 Abbot of; 49, 221. 
 
 John, Abbot of ; 8, 35. 
 commendator of ; 52. 
 
 Lord of, witness ; 221. 
 James, Lord; 57. 
 
 Palatine, Charles, the elector; 65. 
 Palatinate; 81. 
 
 Upper; 89. 
 
 Panmure, first Earl of; 100. 
 
 Panther : 
 
 Andrew, notary; 51. 
 
 Mr. David, Prior of St. Mary’s Isle ; 
 35. 
 
 Papenheim : 
 
 Baron ; 77, 84. 
 
 killed ; 82. 
 
 Paris, letters dated at; 40, 42, 91, 118, 
 124, 130. 
 
 Park: 
 
 John, witness ; 28, 213. 
 
 of, grant to ; 212. 
 
 wife of ; ^6. 
 
 Parkhill ; 19. 
 
 Parkle, James of ; 16. 
 
 Parkshaws Wood ; 19. 
 
 Parliament at Westminster: 
 
 negotiations of, with Charles I. ; 115. 
 the King’s friends in, discouraged ; 
 114. 
 
 difficulties of, with Scotland ; 120. 
 assistance by, to Argyll ; 122. 
 
 Patecru, John, witness ; 22. 
 
 Paterson: 
 
 Elizabeth; 217. 
 
 John, witness ; 23. 
 
 Will., clerk of the Council ; 165. 
 William, land of ; 214. 
 
 Peebles : 
 
 General, letters of ; 61, 84-87. 
 charter dated at ; 17. 
 
 Peebleshire, precautions against distur- 
 bances in; 158. 
 
 Pembroke Castle, siege of ; 118, 120. 
 Penrith ; 125. 
 
 Percy, Lord, his duel with Prince Eupert ; 
 
 122 . 
 
 Perth; 184. 
 
 intended Catholic gathering at ; 65. 
 council at ; 13. 
 five articles of ; 60, 98. 
 sheriffdom of ; 23. 
 
 James, Earl of; 156, 159, 160, 163, 
 174, 198. 
 
 • commission to; 155. 
 
 chancellor : 168. 
 
 order of the Thistle conferred 
 
 on ; ih. 
 
 imprisonment of ; 179. 
 
 letters of; 156, 162, 163, 164, 
 
 165, 169, 170, 171, 176, 193. 
 documents dated at ; 208. 
 
 Perthshire ; 180. 
 
 Petershagen Castle ; 92. 
 
 Philip IV. ; 93. 
 
 Pickering, J ., agent of the English Par- 
 liament in Scotland ; 110. 
 
 Pillow ; 83. 
 
 Pinkie, will dated at ; 53. 
 
 Pirn, negotiations at ; 91. 
 
 Pius II., Pope, bull of ; 48. 
 
 Pladow, island of ; 23. 
 
 Pollok, Charles, witness ; 215. 
 
 Pomerania : 
 
 Scotch army in ; 91. 
 campaign of Gustavus in ; 70, 71, 
 
- INDEX. 
 
 255 
 
 Pomerania — cont. 
 
 Duke of ; 89. 
 
 Hinder; 92. 
 
 Pontefract : 
 
 letters patent dated at ; 15. 
 castle of; 9, 124. 
 
 Porter, John, murder of ; 222. 
 
 Portincaple, letter dated at ; 184. 
 Portland, Earl of, letters of and to ; 195. 
 Portpatrick, letter dated at ; 186. 
 
 Powell, — , an Independent leader ; 121. 
 Poyer, — , an Independent leader ; ih. 
 Prague ; 89, 90. 
 
 advance on ; 61. 
 
 Primrose, James, Clerk of the Council ; 
 105, 106. 
 
 Prior Hill, lands of ; 224. 
 
 Putachie, letter dated at ; 194. 
 
 Q. 
 
 Queensberry : 
 
 William, 3rd Earl of ; 135, 164. 
 
 condition of his tenants; 159, 
 
 160. 
 
 his militia regiment ; 160, 161. 
 
 his reluctance to suppress the 
 
 Covenanters ; 161, 162. 
 
 — — letters of and to ; 135, 151-4> 
 160.’ 
 
 Duke of; 169, 200, 201. 
 
 his reception in Edinburgh ; 
 
 170. 
 
 character of; 170, 171. 
 
 Quhytlaw, Archibald, King’s Secretary ; 
 20 . 
 
 R. 
 
 Ragman Roll, the ; 2. 
 
 Rais, William; 16. 
 
 Ralston : 
 
 John, rector of Douglas ; 212. 
 
 the King’s Secretary ; 16. 
 
 Ramsay: 
 
 Sir Andrew, the younger ; 153. 
 
 the elder ; ib* 
 
 David ; 70. 
 
 letter of; 71. 
 
 Sir James, governor of Hannau ; 93. 
 
 prebendary of Corstophia, wit- 
 ness ; 216. 
 
 Rankin, Sir Archibald ; 70. 
 
 Ranulph, Thomas, witness ; 12. 
 
 Raploch, lands of; 213, 215. 
 
 Ratisbon ; 91. 
 
 garrison of ; 85. 
 
 Rautnitz ; 90. 
 
 Ravenshurg; 86. 
 
 Reay, Lord: 
 
 promises to join Middleton’s rising ; 
 137. 
 
 ambassador at Copenhagen ; 70, 71. 
 
 Redpath, Sir John, chaplain, witness ; 28. 
 Reid : 
 
 Adam, of Barskimming, witness ; 215. 
 Robert, Abbot of Kinloss ; 35. 
 Renfrew : 
 
 barony of ; 14. 
 sheriff of ; 17. 
 
 Renfrewshire, religious disorders in ; 156, 
 157. 
 
 Ren wick, James, conventicle held by ; 
 165. 
 
 Rengsborgh ; 91. 
 
 Revoxis, Upper and Lower, lands of; 220. 
 Rhine, military operations on the ; 87, 88. 
 Rhinegrave, the ; 85, 86, 87, 89. 
 
 Ribnitz, letter dated at ; 70. 
 
 Richmond, Duke of, offers to assist the 
 King ; 1 10. 
 
 Richshouen, garrisoned ; 86. 
 
 Riddall; 34. 
 
 Riddell: 
 
 Archibald, minister, prisoner in 
 France; 192. 
 
 John of ; 32. 
 
 Rig, Mr. Hew, procurator; 218. 
 
 Rigby, Colonel, raises troops for the Par- 
 liament ; 124. 
 
 Rinfalden, siege of ; 89, 90. 
 
 Ripon, treaty of ; 110. 
 
 Robert : 
 
 the Bruce, grant of, recited ; 10, 202, 
 203, 206. 
 
 charters of ; 12, 13. 
 
 II. ; 2, 3. 
 
 charters of ; 13, 14, 210, 211. 
 
 III. , charters of ; 14, 24, 210, 211. 
 Rohertoun : 
 
 Jone, witness ; 46. 
 
 Robertas, de Ernok, witness ; 52. 
 Robertson : 
 
 James, bailie of Linlithgow ; 218. 
 John, of Crawford-John, clerk, peti- 
 tion by ; 225. 
 
 Rohesone, James, bailie of Linlithgow ; 
 218. 
 
 Rochester, Earl of ; 171. 
 
 Rome, court of, appeal to ; 48. 
 
 Ronnald, Patrick, master baker ; 226. 
 Rooke : 
 
 Captain ; 188. 
 
 at Derry ; 185. 
 
 • attempts to prevent the French 
 
 from landing ; ib. 
 
 at Carrickfergus ; 186. 
 
 letters of; 184, 185, 186, 190. 
 
 Rose, Castle, taken by Parliament ; 125. 
 Rosenkold, Petrus, letter of ; 84. 
 
 Ross : 
 
 Alice ; 68. 
 
 George, of Hanyng, witness ; 31, 
 218. 
 
 Gilbert, Provost ; 55. 
 
 Bishop of ; 63, 97, 173. 
 
 John, Bishop of ; 59. 
 
 Lord, denounced as a rebel ; 68. 
 
 bearer of a letter to William lU. ; 
 
 175. 
 
 Earl of; 181. 
 
256 
 
 INDEX, 
 
 Rostock, retreat of the Imperialists to ; 
 71. 
 
 Rosjth : 
 
 family of; 204. 
 laird of; 210. 
 
 Rothes ; 
 
 (Andrew) Earl of, Covenant signed 
 by ; 43. 
 
 (John) Earl of (1639) ; 94, 106, 107- 
 109. 
 
 the six articles of grievances 
 
 signed by ; 108. 
 
 John, Duke of, chancellor ; 143, 150, 
 153. 
 
 tries to serve Hamilton; 139, 
 
 162, 163. 
 
 representations against ; 151. 
 
 letters of and to ; 143, 154, 155, 
 
 159. 
 
 (John) Earl of (1705) ; 200. 
 Rothesay, retour made at ; 22. 
 
 Roull : 
 
 John; 216. 
 
 the Younger, witness ; ih. 
 
 Margaret ; ib. 
 
 Roxburgh : 
 
 Earl of ; 20. 
 
 letter of ; 94. 
 
 Rupert : 
 
 Prince ; 128, 129. 
 
 his duel with Lord Percy ; 122. 
 
 goes with Prince Charles to 
 
 Calais ; 127. 
 
 continued as general ; ib. 
 
 his victor}^ over the Dutch ; 
 
 144. 
 
 Russell, Robert, witness ; 214. 
 
 Ruthglen ; 13. 
 
 Ruthven : 
 
 Lieut. -General Patrick ; 92, 93, 109. 
 
 agent of Gustavus Adolphus, in 
 
 England ; 84. 
 
 Ry lands, lauds in ; 215. 
 
 Rylandshirc, lauds of; 212 
 
 s. 
 
 Saddell, lands of; 45, 222. 
 
 St. Andrews ; 
 
 church of, bequest to ; 53. 
 city of ; 221. 
 official seal of ; 218. 
 archbishopric of ; 37. 
 diocese of; 49. 
 
 James Sharp, Archbishop of; 152, 
 155, 164. 
 
 letter of ; 158. 
 
 James Beaton, Archbishop of ; 52, 53. 
 John Hamilton, Archbishop of ; 8, 
 37, .54. 
 
 witness ; 24. 
 
 bond of service to ; 39. 
 
 deed of gift by ; 49. 
 
 St. Andrews — cont. 
 
 John Spottiswoode, Archbishop of, 
 opinion of ; 94. 
 
 offers to resign the chancellor- 
 ship ; 96. 
 
 Walter, Bishop of, witness; 15. 
 William, Bishop of, witness ; 207, 210. 
 l*rior of ; 19. 
 commendator of ; 54. 
 
 St. Anthony at Leith, preceptor of ; 220. 
 St. Catherine’s chapel, in Bertram Shotts ; 
 48. 
 
 of Sienna, convent of ; 222. 
 
 St. Clare, order of; 49. 
 
 St. 'Genevieve des Bois, letter dated at ; 91. 
 St. Germain’s ; 
 
 letters dated at; 121, 130, 131. 
 
 Prince Charles at; 127. 
 
 St. Giles, collegiate church of ; 222. 
 
 St. James’, letters dated at ; 133, 198. 
 
 St. John, order of, at Torphychane ; 19. 
 St. Johnstone, Perth, letters dated at ; 1 79, 
 180. 
 
 St. Leonard, hospital of ; 17. 
 
 St. Mary, church of, at Hamilton, bequest 
 to ; 53. 
 
 St. Mary Isle, prior of ; 35. 
 
 St. Mungo, Glasgow, bequest to ; 53. 
 
 St. Thomas : 
 
 near Glasgow, chaplainry of ; 47. 
 of Aquinas, altar of ; 222. 
 
 Sagan; 90. 
 
 Salcotts, Eastern, lands of ; 217. 
 
 Salm, Count of, defeated ; 86. 
 
 Saltoun : 
 
 house of, condemned ; 89. 
 laird of ; 7. 
 
 James, tenement of; 218. 
 
 John, land of; 214. 
 
 Salvius, Dr., agent of Gustavus Adolphus ; 
 71, 73. 
 
 Sangeshausen, an officer of Gustavus ; 72. 
 Sandi lands : 
 
 Sir James, witness ; 208. 
 
 grant to, cited ; 210. 
 
 the King’s daughter betrothed 
 
 to ; 204, 210. 
 
 Sir tTames, of Calder, and John his 
 son ; 38. 
 
 William, laird of Hillhouse ; 218. 
 Sandyholm : 
 lord of ; 27. 
 grant dated at ; 26, 27. 
 
 Sanquhar : 
 
 letters dated at ; 154, 159, 160, 161, 
 162. 
 
 lord of ; 212. 
 
 Saverne, Governor of; 86. 
 
 Saviland, Hugh, laird of the “ Orchard ” ; 
 
 10 . 
 
 Saxe Weimar : 
 
 Bernhardt, Duke of; 79, 82. 
 
 takes Brisach ; 93. 
 
 Saxony : 
 
 Kurfiirst of ; 90. 
 
 Elector of, treaty by ; 61, 92. 
 
 defends Brandenberg; 74, 77. 
 
 ordered to invade Silesia ; 73. 
 
INDES^, 
 
 257 
 
 Saxony— 
 
 army of ; 87. 
 
 Duke of; 90. 
 campaign in ; 85. 
 
 Lower, army of; 89. 
 
 Schaumburg, Count of, ambassador to 
 France; 90. 
 
 Schausenbourg, Marshal ; 86. 
 
 Schaw; 
 
 Johannes, witness ; 51, 
 
 Patricius, witness ; ih, 
 
 Schawys, lands of ; 15. 
 
 Scheues, John of. Clerk of Polls ; 16. 
 Schlestat, defence of ; 85. 
 
 Schmitt, Colonel ; 90. 
 
 Schomberg, Duke of, encamped before 
 Carrickfergus ; 186. 
 letter of ; 191. 
 
 Schwelzer, Colonel ; 86. 
 
 Scone : 
 
 charters dated at ; 13, 14. 
 
 Parliament at ; 211. 
 
 Scorriholm, lands of ; 224. 
 
 Scotland ; 
 
 Privy Council of; 94, 95, 96, 98, 99, 
 113, 144, 149, 150, 162, 163, 168, 
 187, 194, 195, 200. 
 
 letter of, to the King; 110. 
 
 — ~ — proceedings of ; ib. 
 
 cancels Hamilton’s commis- 
 sions ; 156. 
 
 letter to ; 158. 
 
 papers of ; 165. 
 
 — — President of the ; 177. 
 
 proclamation of the ; 156. 
 
 Convention of the Estates of; 110, 
 117, 188, 193. 
 
 ■ — — continued as a Parliament ; 177. 
 
 petition from the ; 110. 
 
 Committee of the Estates of; 127- 
 130. 
 
 — — correspondence of, with Prince 
 Charles ; 128, 129. 
 
 — — instructions and declaration of ; 
 127, 128. 
 
 — action of, against Eoyalists ; 
 
 112 . 
 
 Parliament of; 109, 118, 176, 192. 
 
 at Edinburgh ; 104, 107. 
 
 proceedings of; 110, 188, 189, 
 
 190. 
 
 debate in the ; 147. 
 
 President of the; 188. 
 
 Assembly of the Church of ; 98, 110. 
 
 proclaimed ; 96. 
 
 summoned ; 104. 
 
 Lords of session of; 98, 188, 189. 
 Regent of. See Arran, Earl of. 
 Governors of; 64. 
 
 Bishops of, attitude of the ; 95, 96. 
 Admiral of; 143. 
 
 Chamberlain of ; ih. 
 
 Justice-general of the isles of ; 168. 
 Secretary of State for ; 187. 
 Commissioners of; 117, 1 1 «, 120, 
 161. 
 
 Church of; 147, 148, 149, 153. 
 
 TI 24964. 
 
 Scotland — cent. 
 
 petitions from the commissioners of 
 the kirk of; 110. 
 
 resistance to the service book in ; 94, 
 95. 
 
 preparations for war in ; 95. 
 activity of covenanters in ; 95, 96. 
 persecution of the covenanters in; 
 135. 
 
 Hamilton’s invasion of; 101, 102, 103. 
 invasion of England by ; 105, 108. 
 royalist reaction in; 114. 
 religious dissensions in; 119, 
 army of, in Ireland ; 120. 
 
 — — in Germany ; 69 e/ seq, 
 royalists in ; 124. 
 
 Lauderdale’s government in; 151, 
 152. 
 
 Dundee’s rising in ; 47, 178-184, 187- 
 190. 
 
 threatened French invasion of ; 195. 
 Exchequer of ; 226. 
 scarcity of bullion in ; 206. 
 
 Order of the Thistle of; 168, 199. 
 privileges of the peers of ; 202. 
 
 Great seal ordered for ; 176. 
 
 put in commission ; 192. 
 
 Union with, adjourned ; 140. 
 martial law in ; 141. 
 
 Treasury of; 141, 142. 
 security for the succession in ; 201. 
 opposition to the Union in ; 199 et seq. 
 reinforcements for ; 190. 
 army of, losses of ; 
 
 (commissions for raising troops in ; 
 47, 83. 
 
 grant for the army ; 115, 116. 
 guards of, serving in France ; 91, 
 
 — — - recruiting for the ; 91. 
 
 — — arms procured from abroad ; 95, 
 Queen of. See Mary Stuart. 
 
 Scot : 
 
 James, witness ; 216. 
 
 Sir Walter, of Branxholrae, bond of ; 
 34. 
 
 — - of Scottstarvet, lord of Session ; 
 98. 
 
 Scougale, James, witness ; 18. 
 
 Scrogis, John of, Commissioner of Aber- 
 deen, witness ; 16. 
 
 Seafield : 
 
 Earl of, chancellor ; 200. 
 threatened; 201. 
 
 Seaforth : 
 
 Lord, his negotiations with Middleton ; 
 
 137. 
 
 Earl of, with James II. ; 182. 
 
 — petition of his friends ; 125. 
 
 — letters of; 110, 126. 
 
 Seals, notices of; 17, 22, 23, 24, 25, 27, 
 28, 29, 30, 34, 208, 209, 212, 213, 215, 
 216, 222, 223, 
 
 Selkirk ; 
 
 William, Earl of, letters and papers 
 of; 136-139. 
 
 commissions to ; 136. 
 
 his negotiations with ^lonk ; 
 
 138, 139. 
 
 R 
 
258 
 
 
 Selkirk — eont. 
 
 placed in ward ; 139. 
 
 loyally of; 134, 137, 138. 
 
 pass granted to ; 139. 
 
 — — created Duke of Hamilton ; 
 134. 
 
 — submits to the Commonwealth ; 
 
 marriage of ; 55, 134. 
 
 death of ; 135. 
 
 letters to ; 189. 
 
 letter dated at ; 100. 
 
 Selkirkshire, precautions against dis- 
 turbances in; 158. 
 
 Semple : 
 
 Robert, master of ; 23, 53, 54. 
 
 — — witness ; 24. 
 
 the younger, marriage contract 
 
 of; 53. 
 
 Lord William, marriage contract of ; 
 
 ib. 
 
 Service book, troubles arising from the ; 
 94. 
 
 Seskaney, lands in ; 38. 
 
 Seton : 
 
 George, Lord, witness ; 35. 
 
 John; 91. 
 
 Lord; 104. 
 
 Katrine, Lady of Elanetown ; 27. 
 Katherine, a nun; 223. 
 
 Sharp, Sir William ; 141, 154. 
 
 Sheffield, letter dated at ; 63, 
 
 Shiels : 
 
 lands of; 214. 
 master; 184. 
 
 of Kilbride, lands of ; 219. 
 Shrewsbury, earl of, letter of; 193. 
 
 Shotts, parish of, Conventicle at; 165, 
 166. 
 
 Sibbald: 
 
 Dr. James ; 130. 
 
 Sir Robert, M.D., manuscripts of ; 
 199. 
 
 Silesia, campaign in ; 71, 73, 76, 85, 90, 91. 
 Simpyll, John, Lord of Elzottstoun ; 25. 
 Sinclair, James, of Freswick, prisoner 
 in France ; 192. 
 
 SirR. ; 164. 
 
 Johannes, witness ; 220. 
 
 Sixtus IV.: 
 
 Pope ; 10. 
 
 bull of ; 48. 
 
 Skellyhill, lands of ; 224. 
 
 Skene of Hallyards ; 167. 
 
 Skowgall, Sir Patrick, witness; 19. 
 
 Skytte, Sir John, envoy to England ; 
 83. 
 
 Slaboddom, lands of; 224. 
 
 Sleat — , a lukewarm Jacobite ; 183. 
 
 Small : 
 
 John, witness ; 216. 
 
 Ricardus, decanus, witness ; 208. 
 Walter, witness ; 29. 
 
 Smith, Thomas ; 16. 
 
 Smyth: 
 
 Robert, witness ; 18. 
 
 Thom, witness ; 26. 
 
 Sir Thomas, witness ; 16. 
 
 Soiendgouia ; 89. 
 
 Solmes, count de, in Ireland ; 189, 
 Somerset House, letter dated at ; 64. 
 Somerville (Somervell) : 
 
 William, Lord ; 16. 
 
 Hew, Lord ; 34,216. 
 
 J., of Spittell, Sheriff deputy of 
 Lanark ; 166. 
 
 John, Lord, forfeiture of; 216. 
 
 John, of Cambusnethan ; ib. 
 
 — — lord of Colbinton ; 33. 
 
 Thomas, lord, of Carnwath; 24. 
 Willelmus, dominus, de, witness ; 24, 
 213. 
 
 Southesk : 
 
 James, Earl of ; 59. 
 
 Earl of; 100, 104. 
 
 Spence, William ; 165. 
 
 Spens : 
 
 Donald, witness ; 22. 
 
 James, King’s agent with Hamilton’s 
 army ; 69, 73, 74. 
 
 ; John, of Camys, juror ; 21. 
 
 ; Peter, witness ; 22. 
 i Sir William, case of ; 83. 
 i Sper, John, witness ; 26. 
 
 I Spey, the river ; 179. 
 
 Spittel, Sir John, witness ; 23. 
 
 Spittell, letter dated at ; 166. 
 
 Stada, military operations at ; 73. 
 
 Stade, letter dated at ; 82. 
 
 Stairs : 
 
 Earl of ; 200. 
 
 J ames, V iscount ; 196. 
 
 See Dalrymple, John and James. 
 Stane ; 35. 
 
 Staneflat, Kirkland of ; 20. 
 
 Stanehouse, barony of ; 21,215. 
 
 Stan wick, retreat from ; 126. 
 
 Stenston, William, of Stenston, witness ; 
 18. 
 
 Stereschaw; 19. 
 
 Stettin ; 93. 
 
 letters dated at; 70, 71. 
 
 Stewart, Colonel ; 65. 
 
 Steward: 
 
 James, of Scotland (1294); 2, 3. 
 Robert, of Scotland, witness ; 13, 
 Walter, of Scotland ; 12, 13. 
 
 Stewart : 
 
 Adam, deputy bailie ; 22. 
 
 Alan, lord of Darnley, charter of; 24, 
 
 212 . 
 
 of Craghall ; 34. 
 
 Alexander, ofKildonan, witness; 22. 
 
 release by ; 23. 
 
 of Rase, witness ; 25. 
 
 of Galstoun, witness; 27. 
 
 of Castlemilk, witness; 215. 
 
 Andrew, lord of Ochiltree ; 224. 
 Archibald; 35. 
 
 Harry ; 224. 
 
 James ; 35. 
 enfeofment by ; 23. 
 sheriff of Bute ; 11, 22, 23. 
 
 James, sheriff of Bute, unable to write ; 
 24. 
 
INDEX, 
 
 .259 
 
 Btewart-“Co;</, 
 
 James, of Kilcatteu, juror ; 21 , 
 
 — —Lord James; 38. 
 
 See also Earl of Moray. 
 
 provost; 33. 
 
 — of Twedy, grant to ; 216. 
 
 Jean, natural daughter of James V. ; 
 
 54, 
 
 — — dowry of j 54, 
 
 John ; 35. 
 
 of Killeeroye, witness ; 22. 
 
 of Blackball; 214. 
 
 ■= — — of Neilston-side, juror ; 21. 
 
 — — of Bute ; 224. 
 
 — of Cragy, witness ; 224. 
 
 — — lord of Darnley ; 27. 
 
 Dr. ; 11, 
 
 Sir Lewis ; 98, 101. 
 
 Matthew of Castilton, witness ; 18. 
 Mary, sister of James III, 
 grant to ; 19. 
 
 Ninian, sheriff of Bute; 21. 
 
 ' — - exchange of lands hy ; 23, 
 
 bond of ; 35, 
 
 sons of ; ib. 
 
 Robert ; ib. 
 
 “ — ' juror; 22. 
 
 of Mynto, provost of Glasgow ; 
 
 22, 31. 
 
 —— of Neilstonside, witness; 22, 23,24, 
 — of Scotland, charter of; 21. 
 
 of Cragoufak, witness ; 25. 
 
 Sir Robert of Durisdeer, bond of 
 service to ; 204, 210. 
 
 Roland ; 2 1 6. 
 
 Thomas of Mynto, witness ; 20. 
 Walter; 8. 
 
 Treasurer; 18. 
 
 William ; 35. 
 
 — of Castlemilk, witness ; 209. 
 
 Sir William of Castlemilk, witness ; 
 
 212 . 
 
 — — letter of ; 105, 
 
 Stewart of Bute, family of; 1, il. 
 
 See Arran Earl of. See Darnley Lord of, 
 Stirling; 103, 154. 
 
 troops collected at ; 156. 
 documents dated at ; 17, 36, 160, 179. 
 Castle ; 4. 
 
 assassination of Douglas at ; 204. 
 
 Earl of ; 94. 
 
 William, burgess of Bute, witness ; 22. 
 Stockbriggs, lands of ; 224, 
 
 Stockholm ; 84. 
 
 documents dated at ; 70, 83, 84, 93, 
 Stolpe on Oder ; 93. 
 
 Stoltenou, letter dated at; ib. 
 
 Stonebyres, family of ; 90, 
 
 Strafford, Earl of ; 169. 
 
 Strahill, lands of; 216, 
 
 Stralsund, letters dated at ; 71, 83, 
 Strasbourg ; 88. 
 
 Strathallan, Viscount See Drummond of 
 Cromlix. 
 
 Strath ardel ; 180. 
 
 Strathavon ; 
 
 barony of; 24, 25,27, 28, 29, 212, 1 
 215. I 
 
 U 24964. 
 
 Str at ha V 0 n — c out. 
 lordship of; 215. 
 
 Castle, garrisoned; 162, 165, 
 Strathdon, prevented rising at ; 194. 
 Strathern : 
 
 Earl of, witnesss ; 13. 
 
 Robert, Earl of, Seneschal ; 207. 
 troops collected in ; 156. 
 
 Strathmore, Earl of ; 169. 
 
 Strathnaver, Lord; 179. 
 
 Strathspey, letter dated at ; 179. 
 Straubinger, retaken by Bavaria ; 88. 
 Strickland, Sir Robert, letter to; 124, 
 Striveling : 
 
 James of the Keir, bond of ; 36. 
 John, of Craigbarnard, pardon to ; 
 36. 
 
 Sulz, attack on ; 8G. 
 
 Sunderland : 
 
 Earl of, obtains the Garter ; 199. 
 letters of and to ; 168, 175. 
 
 Surrej^. petition from ; 123. 
 
 Sussex, petition from ; ib. 
 
 , Sutherland, William, Earl of, witness ; 210. 
 i SAvabia, military operations in ; 84, 89. 
 
 “ SAvallow ”, the ship ; 184. 
 
 I Sweden : 
 
 ! Grand Treasurer of ; 89. 
 
 Chief Steward of ; 88. 
 
 , chancellor of ; 83, 84, 85. 
 
 Privy Council of ; 61, 82. 
 
 Marshal de Camp of ; 83, 87. 
 
 King of, see GustaAuis Adolphus, 
 diplomatic agents of ; 82, 83, 84, 
 negotiations of for a treaty with 
 England; 61, 74, 81, 83. 
 
 Queen dowager of, 84. 
 
 Sweth; 93. 
 
 SAvitzers, Erench regiment of ; 193. 
 
 Swyft : 
 
 John; 17. 
 
 Thomas ; 18. 
 
 SAvynstry, lands of; 19. 
 
 Symonton : 
 
 J ohn, sheriff depute of Lanark ; ib. 
 Thomas of, witness ; 18, 213. 
 
 T. 
 
 “ Tables ”, the ; 100. 
 
 Tailfair, Willelmus, witness ; 217. 
 j Tait, James, witness ; 22. 
 
 I Tangermund ; 92, 93, 
 i Tantallon, in the hands of the Covenanters ; 
 103, 
 
 Tarbet; 146. 
 
 George Mackenzie, Viscount, petition 
 of; 193, 
 
 arrest of; 187. 
 
 ■ imprisonment of ; 193, 194. 
 
 letter of; 193. 
 
 Sheriffdom of; 222. 
 
 S 
 
200 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Ta}*, the river j^iiarded ; 103. 
 
 Tayt : 
 
 George, witness ; 31. 
 
 Katherine, bequest to ; 53. 
 
 Tennent, Johannes, witness ; 220. 
 Temptalone, bond dated at ; 29. 
 
 Teviotdale ; 1 60. 
 
 Thames, the river, frozen over ; 197. 
 Thankerton, pastor of ; 35. 
 
 Theobalds, letter dated at ; 95. 
 
 Thirty Years War, letters and papers 
 relating to ; 69. 
 
 Thomson : 
 
 J., letters of ; 124. 
 
 Robert, witness ; 18. 
 
 Thornton, John, priest, notary ; 20. 
 Thornetoune, John ; 214. 
 
 Thornisbak, Marshal ; 71. 
 
 Threpewod : 
 
 lands of; 26, 27. 
 lord of ; 25, 27. 
 
 Thuringer Wald ; 92. 
 
 Tilly : 
 
 Count, his campaign against Gustavus ; 
 61. 
 
 — — driven from Magdeburg ; 73. 
 
 expected to relief Mansfeldt ; 
 
 75. 
 
 Tirol ; 84. 
 
 Tonrydder, grant of the lands of ; 23. 
 Torbolton, barony of ; 205. 
 
 Torbrekis ; 26. 
 
 Torgau, retreat from; 93. 
 
 Torrens, George, witness ; 29. 
 
 Totten, Marshal Achatius, illness of ; 74. 
 Tower, the, hangings in to be sold; 121. 
 Traquair : 
 
 earl of; 31, 100, 104. 
 
 censured for inactivity ; 101. 
 
 his policy as commissioner; 108. 
 
 his correspondence with Hamil- 
 ton ; 109. 
 
 letter of ; 94. 
 
 Treboune, Alanus de, witness ; 208. 
 Tripnay, John, witness ; 15. 
 
 Tullibardine, letter dated at ; 151, 
 
 Turnbull ; 
 
 John ; 214. 
 
 William, Privy Seal, witness ; 16. 
 Turner : 
 
 Sir James ; 148. 
 
 his troops ; 167. 
 
 refutes bishop Guthrie’s 
 
 memoirs; 199. 
 
 letters of ; 155, 156, 165. 
 
 Colonel; 129. 
 
 Turriscrag, lord of ; 21. 
 
 Tweedale, Earl of, chancellor ; 195. 
 
 Twedy : 
 
 James, of Drumelzier ; 17. 
 
 Walter ; ih. 
 
 Tyrie : 
 
 lands of ; 40. 
 
 John, witness ; 20. 
 
 of Halis, witness ; ih. 
 
 TJ. 
 
 Uchiltree, John of, witness ; 24. 
 Udistown, resignation of lands in ; 15. 
 Ulm; 84. 
 
 Umfraville : 
 
 Emma de ; 2, 
 
 Gilbert de ; ih. 
 
 Upsala, documents dated at ; 47, 69. 
 Urquhart, Adam ; 167. 
 
 Uttoxeter, articles of capitulation signed 
 at; 129. 
 
 V. 
 
 Vane : 
 
 Sir Henry, ambassador ; 74. 
 
 arrives in Germany ; 77. 
 
 consulted by Charles I. ; 101, 
 
 102 . 
 
 Yaux, Peter de ; 2. 
 
 Vedalla, Patrick of, sheriff, witness ; 19. 
 Verdens, the ; 169. 
 
 Vicars, Sir George, of Cessford ; 16. 
 
 w. 
 
 Wahl, Colonel ; 89. 
 
 Waldstalt ; 85, 89. 
 
 Wales : 
 
 royalist successes in; 121, 122, 123, 
 royalist defeat in ; 124. 
 
 Prince of; 36, 126, 133, 225. 
 
 at St. Germain’s ; 127. 
 
 Wallace : 
 
 Adam, in Newtoun, witness ; 31. 
 Hew ; 170. 
 
 of Cragy ; 31. 
 
 John, in Meynefurd, witness ; ib. 
 William, of Cragy, bond of manrent 
 by ; ih. 
 
 Wallaces, surname of; 34. 
 
 Walker, George, governor of Derry; 186. 
 Wallcar, Thomas, burgess of Hamilton ; 
 20 . 
 
 Wallenstein : 
 
 Count, checks Gustavus at Nurem- 
 berg; 61. 
 
 wounded at Lutzeu ; 82. 
 
 assassination of ; 88. 
 
 Walsiugham, Sir Francis, letter of ; 64. 
 Walstied; 80. 
 
 Warwick Castle, design upon ; 119. 
 Waterside, lands of; 224, 
 
INDEX. 
 
 2«i 
 
 Watson i 
 
 Sir Colin, witness ; 2 . 
 
 William; 223. 
 
 ■ Christina, wife of; ih, 
 
 Watstoun, lands of ; 221. 
 
 Wans : 
 
 Martin, provost of Hamilton ; 48. 
 Thomas, Dean of Glasgow, patronage 
 claimed by ; ih. 
 
 Walter, witness ; 28, 
 
 "Waware ; 
 
 John ; 218, 
 
 ■=— charter of; 217. 
 
 Wawch, dominns Eobertus ; 50. 
 
 Weddale, Patrick, witness ; 16, 214. 
 Wedhalf, of Crimcramf, lands of; 209. 
 Weir : 
 
 Alexander, in Heiddes hill ; 222, 
 James, alias ‘‘hornit Jame” ; ih. 
 
 ■— — - in Galloway ; ih. 
 
 Johannes, vicar of Hamilton ; 51. 
 
 Sir John, chaplain, witness ; 28. 
 Jonet, alias “ hornit Jynne ” ; 222. 
 Bichard ; ih. 
 
 Robert, his march to Prague ; 90. 
 Thomas, in Mauchstane-mure ; 222. 
 
 de Blacwod, witness ; 2 1 3. 
 
 Walter, in Auchtefordall ; 222. 
 William, in Skorrieholme ; ih. 
 Welburn, lands of ; 224. 
 
 Welsh, John, minister; 157, 162, 
 
 Wemys : 
 
 John of, bond of ; 36. 
 
 Countess of; 153. 
 
 Werben, of Oldmark, letter dated at; 73. 
 Weser, the river ; ^6., 92. 
 
 West Byris, lands of; 20.5, 219. 
 
 Wester, Barmukkis, lands of; 19. 
 
 Brekanch, lands of ; ih. 
 
 — Moffat, lauds of; 17, 18. 
 
 Waldt; 87. 
 
 Westhall, exchange of rent in ; 13. 
 Westminster, letters dated at; 87, 101. 
 Westmoreland, operations in ; 124. 
 Westphalia : 
 
 projected campaign in ; 93. 
 army of ; 89. 
 
 White, Major ; 166. 
 
 Whitehall, letters dated at ; 69, 97, 98, 
 99, 109, 133, 139, 141, 143, 144, 145, 
 147, 150, 158, 168, 174, 177, 198. 
 Whiteside, lands of ; 224. 
 
 Whyt Berg, of Prague ; 90. 
 
 Wight, Isle of ; 128. 
 
 Wigtown : 
 
 earl of; 163. 
 
 Archibald, Earl of, charter of ; 209. 
 William III. ; 194. 
 
 declares war against France ; 189. 
 nominates Hamilton Commissioner 
 in Scotland; 191. 
 his confidence in Hamilton ; 176. 
 letters of and to; 175, 176, 177, 187, 
 191, 192, 195. 
 
 William and Mary : 
 
 their acknowledgment in Scotland ; 
 135,181. 
 
 coronation of ; 182. 
 
 Act enforcing prayers for ; 194. 
 Willoughby : 
 
 Lord, of Parham, vice-admiral ; 127, 
 128. 
 
 Wilson, James, of Eyfoot, troops quartered 
 on him ; 167. 
 
 Wiltzbourg; 86. 
 
 Windsor, documents dated at; 168, 175, 
 197. 
 
 Winton, Earl of; 133, 163. 
 
 Wirchenstein, Count of ; 87. 
 
 Wirtemburg ; 
 
 Wisman, documents dated at ; 83. 
 
 Wiston, barony of ; 210. 
 
 Wodland, lands of; 215. 
 
 Wolseley, Lieut. -Colonel, present at the 
 relief of Derry ; 185. 
 
 Worcester: 
 
 battle of; 9, 63. 
 letter dated at ; 58. 
 
 Wormston, dominus de ; 69. 
 
 Wrangel, Marshal, 92, 93. 
 
 Wurzburg, letter dated at; 74. 
 
 Wyms, the ; 154. 
 
 Wynzet, James, delivery of saisine to ; 
 216. 
 
 Y, 
 
 Yarmouth Roads, letters dated at ; 102, 
 Yethame, rector of ; 220. 
 
 Yla; 112. 
 
 York ; 116. 
 
 conference at ; 59, 63. 
 letters dated at ; 101, 102, 110. 
 James, Duke of; 125, 165. 
 
 admiral of Scotland; 143. 
 
 ■= — - his treatment by Parliament ; 
 118, 119. 
 
 — — in Holland; 121. 
 
 — - escape of ; 121, 122. 
 
 put to silence; 160. 
 
 • well disposed towards Hamilton ; 
 
 164. 
 
 induces Hamilton to take the 
 
 test ; 135. 
 
 letters of and to ; 150, 196, 197. 
 
 Duchess of, iu Scotland ; 197, 198. 
 — — death of her daughter ; 198. 
 
 letters of; 196, 197, 198, 
 
 Archbishop of ; 3. 
 
 Young, James, witness ; 23. 
 
 z. 
 
 Zittau, stormed ; 90. 
 
 Zurich, letters dated at ; 85, 86, 87, 
 
LONDON: Printed by E y R e and Spottiswoode, 
 Printers to the Queen’s most Excelleat Majesty. 
 
 ■ Eor Her Majesty’s Stationery Office. 
 
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. 
 
 ELEVENTH REPORT, APPENDK, PART VI, 
 
 THE 
 
 MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 DUKE OF HAMILTON, K.T. 
 
 to ai parliament hyi Commanlr ot Her 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 FEINTED FOR HER MAJESTY’S STATIONERY OFFICE, 
 
 BY EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE, 
 
 PRINTERS TO THE QUEEN’ S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY. 
 
 And to be purchased, either directly or through any Bookseller, from 
 EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE, East Harding Street, Fleet Street, E.C., and 
 32, Abingdon Street, Westminster, S.W. ; or 
 ADAM AND CHARLES BLACK, 6, North Bridge, Edinburgh ; or 
 HODGES, FIGGIS, & Co., 104, Grafton Street, Dublin. 
 
 1887. 
 
V